The Missionary Review of the World — February 1918

ELEVATION Uun,," Sc. JI~,n

~s 'flJi",'n A'e~uf: J. (~. Ilartholomc New York Ci/)' 1917 AFRICA F.ach dor rcprcsenrs a Protcstanr mi!'oSion Mluion having in rcsi<lenct! at least one American, European. or whitt: Soulh Afrit:an Missionary.

NATURAl. VEG[TATION C==:l Vuodland. Grnssland. Under Cultivarion _ Fores!

J. G. Bartholom~w fu".",;c At/til nurto~ Sf. John IS Madiion A'fnuc AFRICA "c", York till In7 Each dot represents a Protestant mission station having in residence at leaS( one American, European. or white: South African Mis."ionary.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. February, 1918 NulOU Two XLI: SIGNS OF THE TIMES A STUDENT CONFERENCE IN WAR TIME C HRISTIAN leaders in America are convinced that war time- when men and women are making extreme sacrifices to secure future liberty and justice-is not the time to curtail our efforts to give the Gospel of Christ to the world. The time when all foundations are being shaken is not the time to give up strengthening the foundation on which aU truth and liberty rest. The time when men and women are sacrificing energy, money and life itself to establish peace on earth is not the time to call a halt on devoting all that we have to promote peace between men and God. Greater tasks than ever are before the present generation and these make earnest, united effort more than ever necessary.

It was for these reasons that the Student Volunteer Movement called a conference of selected student leaders to meet at Northfield, Massachusetts, January third to sixth, in place of the usual quadrennial convention. In response, some eight hundred students, professors and other leaders came together, from thirty-six States and from every province of Canada, to consider the present world situation and to face the responsibilities thrust upon the Christian forces in colleges and universities to help extend the Kingdom of Christ among all nations. Under Dr. John R. Mott's presiding genius, the program was particularly effective and the students were unusually responsive.

Dr. Mott's opening address called attention effectively to the fact we are living in a shaken world. "The pillars of civilization, on which we prided ourselves at the time of the Kansas City convention, are broken. Education has proved insufficient, for the most highly educated nation in the world has become the most dangerous. The world is struggling beneath an almost intolerable load of debt, physical suffering,

disease and moral failure. Europe and the West must now be moulded anew. While the world is responsive and teachable is the time to strike the hardest blow that Christian forces have ever struck to shape the world's life according to the unchallenged principles of Christ-changeless amid all the change that has been sweeping through the world."

One of the most picturesque and impressive sessions of the Con- ference W.lS on the closing evening, when sixteen students from foreign lands presented, in short, stirring talks in most creditable English, the needs of their countries for help from their Christian brethren in North America. These students come from Syria, Armenia, Liberia, the Philippine~, Japan, China, Argentina, Salvador, Brazil, Bolivia, Uru- guay, Porto Rico, Ceylon and India.

Other speakers, including Robert E. Speer and Robert P. Wilder, who helped to found the Student Volunteer Movement; Dr. James L.

Barton and Bishop McDowell, emphasized the great responsibility rest- ing upon our colleges in view of this world situation. A deep impression made was that hundreds of students would go from this conference back to their colleges, ready to lead their comrades into undertaking a task which cannot be discharged by simply gathering funds for foreign mis- sions, or even by sending some of their number as foreign missionaries.

As one of the speakers expressed it, "we must evangelize the unevan- gelized portions of life itself." Christian principles must be given wider application within the college communities themselves'. Only a task great enough and hard enough to challenge all the resourcefulness and energy of the students of North America should be set before them.

This conviction led to the drafting of the following program, which was enthusiastically adopted: I. To enlist 200,000 different students in study and discussion of Christian principles based on: (a) The life and teaching of Jesus Christ; (b) the need of these principles in the world today; (c) the need of these principles in North America today.

2. A call for decision on the part of students to live these prin- ciples, at whatever cost, on the campus in the nation and in the world.

3. A sufficient number of qualified men and women to evangelize the world in this generation.

4. At least one-half million dollars during the academic year, 1918-1919, for the evangelization of the world, and sufficient funds to meet our obligations to the War Wark.

The student leaders expect close co-operation between the colleges and the churches in carrying out these proposals. The funds raised are to be expended through the regular denominational agencies to which the colleges are related; through interdenominational agencies, such as union colleges on foreign fields, and through the work of the Student Christian Associations abroad.

SIGNS OF THE

The conference powerfully brought home the fact that, even in the midst of war, missions are of unprecedented importance and that the call for missionary expansion now, even while nations are under the weightiest of burdens, must be answered at all costs. It is for young men and young women to register their decisions for life work. Young men may be obliged to postpone special preparation and entry into the work of evangelizing the world because of obligations to their country in its time of need; but the determination of a great life purpose will make all the richer their experience in national service. It will mak.e their influence larger among their fellows, and amid the restlessness and confusion of the days of readjustment following the close of the war, they will have a clearer goal toward which they can immediately direct their steps. The spirit engendered and manifested at Northfield may be expected to produce a powerful effect throughout the United States and Canada by extending the spirit of devotion, sacrifice and loyalty to Christ, with a readiness to serve men of all nations and to lead them into the Kingdom of God.

CASTING OUT THE DEMON T HE effect of intoxicating drink is strikingly like the Biblical reports of demon possession. '{he loss of self-control and of self-respe~t, the tendency to yield to base passions and the evil consequences that follow, all show the kinship between the two forms of evil-spirit, and yet, in spite of all the disability, poverty, disease, murder, arson, cruelty, immorality and other forms of crime that have resulted from the use of intoxicants as a beverage, the governments have continued to license their manufacture and sale.

For many years temperance and total abstinence societies, prohibi- tion parties and anti-saloon leagues have fought to deliver men from the degrading habit of strong drink, and have battled to make the traffic illegal. Preliminary skirmishes have occasionally been won, but it has taken the great world-war, with all its suffering and horrors, to bring nations to their senses. Russia at one stroke abolished vodka, to the inestimable blessing of the people; France also banished absinthe. England, however, still fears to grapple with the evil, and crime, im- morality and inefficiency continue to be the products of the distillery, the brewery and the saloon in the Briti::.h Isles.

In America a great victory has been won. Following the action by the House of Representatives, the United States Senate has passed, by a large majority, a resolution embodying an Amendment to the Constitution which, if ratified by the separate States, will prohibit the manufacture, sale, transportation, importation or exportation of all alcoholic beverages. The Constitution itself provides that such, an , Amendment must be ratified by three-fourths of the .states by legislative

action; the Congressional prohibitory Amendment gives them seven years to make this ratification, and states that the Amendment shall take effect one year after its ratification. Thus, if thirty-six States ratify tfle Amendment within the next seven years, the United States will be ''bone dry" in 1926. The Mississippi and the Virginia Legislatures have already ratified the Amendment.

Clergymen, women, business organizations, physicians and educators have all advocated temperance. Economy, morality, health, business efficiency and intellectual advancement, as well as Christian ideals, aU argue for the destruction of the drug habit and the drink traffic. It is earnestly to be hoped that a campaign of education will be launched in every citY and town of every State and territory to convince the people that their own welfare and that of the nation demands the adoption of the proposed Amendment to the Constitution.

Already patriotic citizens in every part of the nation are lining up on the side of national prohibition. Towns and cities are refusing to license saloons. Washington, the national capital, is "dry"; breweries are advertising the manufacture of non-alcoholic beverages, distilleries are being turned into commercial alcohol plants, ice-plants and bakeries, and saloons are going out of business.

Even before the States take their final action great benefit may be expected from the action of Congress. The drink traffic is discredited; during the war, millions of tons of grain are saved for food; much alcohol will be reserved for medical and commercial uses, temptation will be lessened or taken from multitudes of men and women, and immense sums of money that have been worse than wasted may now be set free for constructive work.

There is reason to hope that the demon of strong drink will be cast out, but after that-what? Will seven other worse demons come in his place? For any permanent good the Spirit of God must come to dwell in the individual American, and must control the ideals and the program and the forces of the nation. Driving out evil is not sufficient. The door must be opened to admit the good-the supreme good-God.

" TCONSTRUCTIVE STATESMANSHIP IN CHINA HE present situation in the world is unique in the history of the Christian religion; unique in opportunity, unique in danger, unique in responsibility, unique in duty. The Church is confronting a rapidly climaxing world-crisis; stupendous changes are constituting the greatest single opportunity which has ever confronted the Christian religion, and it is an opportunity that will not linger." This statement is as true in regard to China as it is in regard to the world as a whole.

Unique situations demand statesmanlike methods. For one hundred

I 5 ] SIGNS OF THE

and ten years Protestant missionary forces have been at work in China, and today over 140 societies, with 5,744 Protestant missionaries, are located in 9 I7 stations with 6,222 out-stations. For the most J)a'rt these workers have been laboring independently, often overlapping, whue luge regions were neglected. Many missions have had no large, Sarreaching policy, but have been content to work, each in its own field, without reference to the whole problem, and knowing little of what others were doing.

In the last five years a decided advance step has been taken in cooperation between Protestant organizations, and the good result5 are already evident. Without discrediting denominational beliefs and policies, the Protestant missions in China have for five years been working out a basis for co-operative effort. The China Continuation Committee was founded in Shanghai on March 15, 1913, at the time of the visit of Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman of the Edinburgh World Missionary Conference. The purpose of this committee is to survey the whole field of China, to study the main problems of Chinese evangelization, to take stock of the forces at work for the physical, moral, educational and spiritual uplift of the people, and to bring these foree5 into cooperation so far as is practicable, to bring the whole Message of Christ to the whole of China. Missionary leaders and Chinese Christians were convinced that there must be some such international and interdenominational body formed to unite and direct the forces now at work in China.

The reports of the general and sub-committees are printed in the China Church year book, and show the excellent results of the Continuation Committee work. The central offi.ce has been a clearing house for missionary information, and a center from which informatioo and inspiration have been scattered. Many of the results will appear only as the years go by, and will be indirect. The greatest effect has been the spirit of fellowship among missionaries and the increased readiness to co-operate. As in other countries, the functions of the Committee have not been legislative and executive, but consultative and advisory.

Some of the recent achievements of the China Continuation Committee should be duplicated in all mission fields. They mark a decided advance in missionary statesmanship: ( I) The Bureau of Information has served the missionary force, the native church and the secular press. Books on evangelism, prayer and other subjects have been listed; bulletins have been published describing evangelistic plans and methods in various parts of China and India. ( 2) The Committee has a}j() taken up many problems, such as needy fields, breaches of comity, the location of new missions, simplified writing of Chinese, etc. (3) Valuable statistics have been gathered and published, as have also charts and reports of various departments of work. (4) The Committee has been a decided force in promoting comity and co-operation; has helped

.direct the preparation of missionaries; has promoted the distribution of Christian literature, and has united forces in advance evangelistic effort. (5) The Committee has acted in behalf of all societies in giving r.elief to missionaries and institutions brought into distress through the war.

Probably the greatest benefit of this union Committee is the broad -vision it has given to the whole missionary force, and the impulse that has come to view the task as a whole and to lead all societies to unite .in making adequate plans for the future of the Church in China. Some of the items in the program for the present year are plans for the Eddy Evangelistic Campaign, a pronouncement on the attitude of the Church toward ancestor worship, the promotion of family worship, plans for better Bible study, etc.

Many influential missionaries believe that still greater benefits .would be realized if the members of the Continuation Committee were elected by their missions, and if their decisions were made legislative .and mandatory. The time may come when such a body will be created in each field, having executive powers. In the meantime, emphasis is laid on the need to cultivate the spirit of unity and on the prime necessity for dependence on spiritual methods and the power that comes only from God.

NATIONAL PROGRESS IN CHINA I F THE war in Europe had not so absorbed our attention during the past three years and a half, the events in China would have com- · manded more notice. The changes that have taken place are in part the result of silent forces long at work, and in part they are the effect of disturbances elsewhere. Their significance is such that in ordinary times the whole world would pause to attend. There has been the death struggle of a passing civilization-strife to regain autocratic '-control, renewed or intensified by the strife in Europe. The silent forces have been education and Christianity, the foundation of true civilization.

Seventeen years ago the Boxer outbreak brought about the downfall of the old order in China. Six years ago the monarchy was overthrown and the new order established. Few Westerners realize the full. significance of the change, or understand the value to civilization, if the ·struggle for Christian liberty is successful.

The new order has been full of uncertainty, with four presidents and two brief monarchical restorations in the six years. Local disturbances, sectional disorders and national suspense have followed. There have ·been discussion, fighting, pillage; but, on the whole, little bloodshed and a general progression toward security and order.

After the monarchical movement of Yuan Shih-kai ended with his ·sudden death the people hoped for order and progress. Then a conflict arose between the military and the republican parties that culminated in

OF THE

a seven-day restoration of the boy Emperor. While democracy suffered a temporary check, it is evident that the monarchy is gone forever. There is still conflict between republican and militarist, and it is expected that the issue of the struggle will still be constitutional liberty.

The movement to restore Confucianism as the State religion was one reactionary attempt of the year. This was opposed not only by Christians, but by Buddhists, Mohammedans and others. The failure of the attempt is considered an assurance that religious liberty will prevail.

The Christian missionaries, the Young Men's Christian Association and other quiet forces have been shaping the ideals of the Chinese of influence and of students for their part in local and national affairs. Schools, literature, lectures, educational conferences, athletic meets, health campaigns and evangelistic efforts have contributed much toward raising the ideals of the people. National Christian leaders have been trained and churches are growing in self-support.

Presidents and teachers of government schools have reiterated the testimony of former years that the old religions do not sustain the character of their students, that the new patriotism does not do it, for it flares and wanes and selfish interests ever recur. "What is needed," thev say, "is a force to stay the characters of men in a changing civi1izatio~, and to center their unselfish thought on their country's need." Christianty supplies this need.

China has now over half a million Protestant Christians, of whom 295,000 are communicants in 4,000 churches. There is an increasing number of national leaders in educational and public life who are coming out on the side of Christ.

A STAND AGAINST IDOLATRY IN INDIA O NE of the striking developments of the mass movements in India is the .way in which the missionaries are enlisting the influence of the Chaudhris, the natural village leaders. Rev. Rockwell Clancy, of Allahabad, tells a remarkable story of a group of Chaudhris who were asked to join together in a fight against idolatry, heathen festivals, feasts for the dead and the use of intoxicating liquors and drugs. After consultation the Christian preacher wrote down what they had promised, and they made their marks with their thumbs dipped in ink. Not long after, when some of these. men were at a wedding at which an offering was made at a heathen shrine, these Chaudhris refused to eat of the idolatrous feast. The same Chaudhris are now talking of building a small church or schoolhouse in their village where they can have worship on Sundays and school on week days.

In other parts of India, thousands of people whose names are recorded for baptism are not yet baptized because the missionaries cannot supply teachers as fast as the people want to come.

JBDXTOruAlL COMMENT ~

~"UG1JI law LKriI"er7; LHHJ I ~iRi,,' , 'Vj) FIRST-OUR COUNTRY OR OUR GOD O NE of the great lessons to be learned from the present war and the causes that led up to it, is the obvious one that the world is greater than anyone country, humanity is greater than any one race, and the Church of Christ is greater than anyone denomina- tion. It takes a world war to draw some of us out of our provincialism and out of sectarianism. .

It is unquestionably best for mankind that patriotism should be promoted so that each citizen may have the incentive to develop the resources of his own country, and take a pride in seeing his nation stand for the best. As men are constituted, it is also good that ev~ry Chris- tian should be loyal to his own particular creed and denomination, so far as that branch of the church is truly loyal to Christ. The time has come, however, when every intelligent man or woman must place the wel- fare of the world before the prosperity of his own country, when the needs of men of any land or race must have prior claim to the comforts and luxuries of family and nation. The same is true of the Church. One who thinks that his own denomination comprises the Church of Christ must be blind and deaf; one who fails to realize that all men have an equal right to the blessings of Christ's gospel has not yet comprehended that gospel.

The war must lead us to recognize the fact that "God hath made of one. blood all nations for to dwell on the face of all the earth," and that what affects one must affect all. One nation cannot be selfish or heathenish and other more enlightened nations not be contaminated.

The world to be safe must be safe for all. Mankind to be saved must all be saved-as individuals.

The war makes clear the other fact that men must unite on a program-not each section work on an individual scheme and theory.

There must be unity, if not union. The churches must face their com- . mon task together-recognizing individuality, but making sectarianism subject to the whole Christian program.

A paper has recently been sent out by the "Advisory Council on Americanization to the United States Bureau of Education" calling for united action of all forces to train into American citizens the 66,643 aliens who are subiect to draft. Many of these Italians, Poles, Hun- garians, Russians, Jews and others cannot speak Endish. There are T,500 foreign-language newspapers published in the United States and many of them are anti-American in spirit and ideals. The unnaturalized and undigested alien element is a menace to the best American ideals, and is often anti-Christian. The registration and drafting of these aliens and un-American residents furnish a great opportunity to educate them in the English language and in American institutions. Those of military age and others registered may well be required to attend classes in camps, cities and factory centers conducted by carefully selected teachers. The foreignlanguage press should be used to print a series of educational articles, and speakers should be sent out to lecture. At the same time the Christian churches should co-operate to train these same millions in a thorough understanding of Christian standards. The "America-First Campaign" may well be accompanied by a "Christianity First" campaign. These aims and ideals are not at all antagonistic or inharmonious. As a matter of fact, the best Christians are the finest patriots, and a man can serve his country best by seeking first the Kingdom of God.

A WAR PROGRAMME FOR YOUNG PEOPLE A N eminent English minister well expressed the Christian's supreme responsibility when he said: "Any religious effort which tends to build up the spiritual side of man's nature is doing as much 10 win the war and to make the war worth winning as all the armaments of the world. The great empires of the world fell because they became decadent, not in material strength, but in spiritual strength."

In a leaflet issued just before sailing for two months' service in England and France, Dr. Daniel A. Poling, associated President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, has set forth the duties and opportunities of the present year in a spiritual enlistment pledge.

"Believing that the present war puts a peculiar responsibility for larger and better service upon the Christians of America, and that it is possible for all to serve in some capacity, I will as a religious duty, and for the sake of my country and my fellow men, pledge myself to some or all of the following methods of universal service: No. I.-As a soldier or sailor, or in the hospital service, I will strive always to act as a Christian, loyal to God and country.

No. 2.-1 will during the coming year seek to increase in some measure the world's food- 8l1pply.

No. 3.-By food-economy and by wise thrift 1 will strive to prevent needless waste, that others may have more.

No. 4.-1 will preserve, so far as 1 may, the fruits and produce of the soil for future use. No. 5.-1 will engage in some form of Red Cross relief work, contributin~ money or making needed articles for those who are fighting our battles at the front. No. 6-1 will endeavor by svmpathy, prayer, personal correspondence, and in other ways to help one or mor."e of the men with the colors. No. 7.-Realizing that there is ·especial need to keep the fires of religion burning brightly in· these serious and critical days of war, 1 promise renewed allegiance to my church and to the meetings and work of my Christian Endeavor society. No. 8.-1 will strive to keep free from rancor and personal hate, and when the war is over 1 will do my utmost to promote the spirit of Christian fellowship among the denominations and the races in our own country and among the nations of the world.

There are also suggestions for organized correspondence j work for soldiers' dependents j Christian Endeavor rallies in camps, assistance to chaplains and other methods of service.

MOHAMMEDAN SCHOOL BOYS GOING OUT FOR STREET

ON CHRISTMAS DAY-CHENGCHOW, HONAN THREE GENERATIONS OF CONVERTED MOSLEMS, KIANG-SI PROVINCE Practical Results of Work for Moslems III China

Moslems of Central

BY THE REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Disintegration of Islam," etc.

China has a Moslem population estimated at between five and twenty millions. During the SlImmer of 1917 Dr. Zwemer visited China in the interest of Christian work among Moslems. He was unable to reach the distinctively Moslem provinces, Yunnan in the southwest or Kansu in the northwest, on account of the disturbed condition of the country. The uprisings between factions in Szechuan and Yunnan Provinces, and the difficulty of traveling so far by cart in the limited time at his disposal, made it impracticable to go there. He did, however, touch nine other provinces on a journey of over 4,000 miles by rail and saw Islam at close range in the provinces of Honan and Hupeh.- EDITOR.

H ONAN PROVINCE has a Moslem population of 250,000 and . Hupeh of only 15,000. On our recent visit through nine provinces we discovered that Moslems are found at all the great centers of traffic, as for centuries they have been engaged in the carrying trade. They are also prominent as butchers and restaurant keepers, while a considerable number are found in the armies, both of the monarchists and of those loyal to the republic.

Honan Province· is rich in coal and iron and the soil is fertile for .the most part. Three railways cross the province and make the centers of population easily accessible: the Peking-Hankow line from North to South, the Kaifeng-Hsuchowfu, and the Kaifeng-Shensi line via Honanfu and Tungkwan Pass. It is destined to pass on beyond Honanfu into Kansuh Province and will be the great future highway irito Central Asia. Honan was once notorious as one of the most anti- foreign provinces. Kaifeng, the last of the provincial capitals to open its gates to the missionary, was occupied in 1902. Until 1900 the province had only three Protestant missionary societies. After the Boxer uprising others followed until now 121 missionaries, representing nine societies, are located in forty stations.

Hupeh is the central province proper of all China, and Hankow, with its twin suburbs of Wu-chang and Hanyang, already has a popula- tion of 1,770,000. In the opinion of some of the residents, this Chinese Chicago and Pittsburgh, with railways, steel and iron works and arsenals, is destined to be not only the commercial metropolis of China but perhaps the largest city of the world.

Although, therefore, the number of Moslems in other provinces may be greater, those in Central China are most accessible and are sure to influence the others of their community out of all proportion to their numbers. The new mosque being built on so large a scale at Hankow, the schools for Arabic study at Kaifeng and Honanfu, and new indus- tries in the hands of Moslems at Chengchow seem to indicate the strategy of these cities for Moslem evangelization also.

Islam dies hard. While visiting the Tung-Ta-Sslll mosque at Kaifeng-and there are six others as well as seven mosques for lVomen-we were shown the ornamented wooden cases in which tqe Jewish scrolls were formerly kept when their synagogue was still· standing. The remnant of the Jews took refuge here and at last became Buddhists. Their old copies of the law found there went to Christian hands, but the empty case rests as a memorial in the mosque. How typical it seemed of Islam in China, with all its Jewish ritual and pharisaic punctiliousness in regard to diet and defilement, while the testimony to the Messiah is neglected!

We found the Moslems at Kaifeng generally friendly, and although it was the fast month one of the Ahungs promised to preside at a general meeting in a Chinese theatre, arranged by the missionaries of the Southern Baptist Society and the Canadian Church Mission. Another Ahung, the watchdog of the mosque, rather discouraged it and this ruling elder was apparently afraid that their broadminded Ahung who had been in Peking would be led into a trap. Our meeting in the theatre with lantern slides proved a great success as regards numbers. The place was packed and the police kept a crowd outside at bay while nearly a thousand people were inside, more than two-thirds of them Moslems.

Moslems here frequently attend the preachipg services at the missions. Many Moslem children are in the schools and the only question that seems to arise is that of providing specially cooked food for Moslem boys who are boarders. The most important question is that of abstaining from pork in every form, and when one sees the swine of Honan and their filthy habits one's sympathy is with the Moslems. Every restaurant or food shop kept by the Mohammedans has a special license from the Ahungand one can soon recognize the Moslem quarter by the "tea-kettle" signs with some Arabic words from the Koran concerning the lawfulness of pure food only. This sign board, cillled "paiza," has on it not only a crude representation of the ablution kettle used in the mosques but other symbols such as the cloud and the pomegranate, which show traces of Buddhist or Nestorian influence. According to Professor P. Y. Saeki, the Nestorian Christians about the ninth century suffered such persecution that many of them lapsed into Islam. Many Moslems of China are, therefore, in a real sense "prodigal sons."

At Chengchow the Rev. W. W. Lawton, of the Southern Baptist Mission, has for many years been in close touch with the Moslems. Many of them attend the church, and some have been baptised. Within the city walls there are 1,000 Moslem families, while some 600 families live outside. There are five mosques for men and two especiaUy for women. Arabic is taught to the boys and girls. This is an old Moslem center as it is at the cross-roads of busy traffic north, south, east and westwards.

We had two services for Moslems with about one hundred present

THE MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL CHINA

in each case. All of them belong here to the Hanifi sect and I was surprised at the number of books in their mosque library.

We visited Chinghua, but the Mohammedans live outside of the town in the western suburb and our time was too short to meet any of them. By taking a branch railway toward the coal mining district as far as the terminus and after that a tramp of fifty Ii through mud and rain storm we reached the important center of Hwaiching, a station of the Canadian Presbyterian Mission and a center of Moslem education. There is a large school for girls and another for boys. The Ahung read Arabic and Persian fluently and spoke the former fairly well. Their grammar is faultless but the standards of pronunciation are peculiar. At first it is difficult to understand them, although they seemed to have no difficulty in understanding me. The strong Arabic R becomes an L, the B a P, and all the final vowels are carefully pronounced in pedantic fashion. This is not only for the sake of grammatical correctness but in conformity to the open syllabic character of Chinese transliteration; e.g., haram becomes halamu, quran becomes kolanu, wajib wachippu, and strangest of all, one must recognize al Bukhari in the. form of al Bulakhali. The strong guttural 'ain is not pronounced, so that the Arabic '!sa becomes Ersa-Jesus.

A HOT ARGUMENT A meeting in the largest mosque had been arranged and I spoke on the "Five Pillars of the Faith." There was an argumentative Ahung named Chow, a petulant Pharisee, whose chief attraction was his ability to roll his eyes. After my address the Ahung waxed hot in argument and spoiled his own case. He afterwards said that the reason for his so doing was to save his face before the other Ahungs and also to keep the ignorant people from thinking that the two religions were the same.! He and other Ahungs, together with a large company of the faithful, called on us and I took occasion to say to Chow, in the presence of the gathering, that his statements of the morning that the Jesus Society was there to spoil Mohammedans was hardly substantiated by the facts -that the foreigners have built hospitals and schools, not to mention other phases of the work. He did not have much "face," especially when some of his followers shouted out, "No, no, no, you do not injure people." The Moslems are called by the Chinese "the people who fast."

The Ahungs were deeply interested in politics and wanted to know all about the war, but they had no knowledge, even at second-hand, of affairs in Mecca. No prayer is offered in this part of China for the Khalifa. The Imperial Tablet, in honor of the emperor, has been removed from its prominent position since the declaration of the Republic. In some mosques we found it in the back yard, in other places it was covered up. The use of incense, however, continues and is universal throughout China. '

The architecture of the mosques of Central China is thoroughly national and therefore the ornamentation is often Taoist, Buddhist, or Confucian in character, with dragons and other symbols of idolatry. When I called the attention of one of the priests to this, he remarked "Halamu, halamu I" It is forbidden but we cannot help it, we are in China I Another peculiarity of the mosques here is that the Mihrab is often built as a recess with very large dimensions. One was twenty feet in width and had tables and chairs, making it the seat of honor. Arabic inscriptions abound on the walls of the mosques, and often over the doors of the houses. Chinese Moslems have done the same things with the Arabic script that they have with the Arabs' religion: they have rounded the corners and tipped the characters over so as to incline to the Chinese angle and resemble Chinese characters. With a little practice, however, this sort of script becomes quite legible.

At Hsin Hsiang Hsin, another center in Honan, we met an Ahung named T'ang-who, who belonged to the Shathali sect of Dervish Orders. He had the Koran in thirty parts to be read in Ramadan. The inscription on the ornamental cover-case was in Arabic-"This box contains all the learning of the world." I secured a stick, in use for keeping the children at school, inscribed on one side in Chinese, "Noo Toim Mosque," and on the other in Arabic, "A blow from your teacher is worth all th~ kindness of your parents." There are said to be about 700 families here but there is only one mosque. In another mosque in this vicinity we found the scourge in use, which consisted of a rod about two feet in length with heavy oxhide thongs, a deadly weapon, and used to punish wine drinkers, adulterers, etc.

At Honanfu we met in the great Eastern Mosque an Ahung named Liu, rather self-important but better than his neighbor. He was suspicious and did not like my statement that we were Christian Moslems. He had several noted books on Mysticism, "The Perfect Man," "The Jewels" of Sha'urani; Persian books on Sufism, Persian sermons, Arabic grammar in manuscripts, and great volumes on jurisprudence. He did not want to speak about old and new sects. He said, "You Christians are divided, i.e., Catholic and Protestant, but Islam is it unit." When I pressed him a bit farther by mentioning points of difference, he reluctantly admitted that there were slight differences of belief. We saw the brass drum to be used during Ramadan to awaken the people before dawn to fast. In another mosque there was an Ahung named Ts'ai. He was from Szechwan and did not understand Arabic very well. We asked him why the Chinese did not circumcise their boys and veil their women. To save his face he said: "We do have these customs, but then you know," making a wry face, "Chinese find that the Arab customs are so bothersome," etc.

In Honanfu, within eight Ii of the city, there are twelve mosques and over 1,000 families. Three missionary societies work here: the

I 8] THE MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL CHINA 9S

China Inland Mission, the Lutherans, and the Roman Catholics. The Ahungs seems to have a large collection of Arabic and Persian literature. Many of the books dealt with Mysticism.

We met everywhere with friendliness and no signs of fanaticism, save in the matter of diet. Food was served us, but on no occasion do I remember that Moslems were willing to partake of Christian food in return, even a cup of tea was politely refused. One of the peculiarities of Islam in China is the emphasis laid everywhere on the question of diet and ablution. Moslem restaurants, butcher shops, bakeries, etc., have a special sign to direct the Faithful lest he be defiled by heathen food. Hogs are so common everywhere in China that Moslems make a special effort to defend themselves against this religious abomination. A special soap factory exists at Chengchow, in Honan Province, for the manufacture of soap that is ritually clean. One of the advertising circulars came to our hand bearing at the top the new flag of the Chinese Republic and the Turkish flag as well. The Arabic and Chinese text, recommending the soap, states that it is manufactured for the glory of God and the good of Islam, for fear that Moslem prayers may be abrogated by using soap for ablution which contains lard and other impurities. The circular closes with the pious wish that God may bles.; this effort for the good of the True Believers and is dated I335 A.H.-I9 1 7· I cannot better sum up the impressions of my visit than by giving our experience in the new mosque at Hankow. 'The old Ahung was a delightful host and explained the reason for prayer being held in an adjoining house. He allowed us to photograph the building operations and the pulpit. On the table we found a large collection of Arabic and Chinese literature, among others a little Arabic pamphlet, "Do You Pray?" published by the Nile Mission Press. and which had found its way here months ago through the efforts of Mr. Rhodes of Chefoo. He not only engaged in conversation on the Scriptures, but joined us with all who were present, in a Christian prayer in the mosque. It all seemed very different from the spirit of Arabia and Egypt.

Confucianism has not only torn the veil from Moslem womanhood in China. but has undermined the spirit of fanaticism, Chinese etiquette, their high regard for rules of civility toward strangers, their love of fair play in argument, all these have modified the spirit of Islam.

A great opportunity lies before the Church in China. but it is neglected. Not a single worker has been especially set apart or oualified by study of Arabic for the task. When the missionaries met in council at Chigunshan, Honan Province, in regard to the Moslem problem, they passed the following resolutions which I would press upon the attention of all the societies concerned: "We consider this province of Honan to he in a peculiar position of strategic importance touching the Moslem problem of Northwest China, for the following reasons:

"I. The province contains a large Mohammedan population, amongst whom are the leading and most progressive merchants; the type of Mohammedanism prevalent in the province is Sufism, which ought to make its adherents peculiarly susceptible to the spiritual claims of the Gospel, and very a.ccessible to the Christian messengers; many Mohammedan children are to be found as pupils in the mission schools in the province.

"2. That in view of the above we consider steps should at once be taken to inaugurate and develop systematic work amongst Honan Moslems and request the coming Honan Evangelistic Conference to endeavor to co-ordinate the mission!; . in some definite policy and organization, if necessary, for the attainment of this ~~ "3. That where possible, in strong Mohammedan centres, missions should be asked to set apart missionaries who would give whole or part time to the local work of reaching Moslems.

"4. That particular attention should be directed to the children of Mohammedans attending tnission schools and to the families from which these pupils come.

"5. That missionaries could greatly foster work among Mohammedans by constantly keeping before Chinese Christians and workers the desirability of reaching their Moslem brethren and should encourage and help them in every way possible to do this work.

. "6. That the exceptional Moslem situation in Honan lays upon every individual missionary in the province a heavy responsibility for the conversion of these people, and provides a challenge to every member of this conference to deeper consecration in earnest prayer and effort on behalf of the Moslems of Honan."

There are already signs of a harvest among Moslems in China. Shall we not pray for the school boys who went out on Christmas Day with their new flag and banner, and for all Moslem converts and their families? One of our illustrations shows a converted family, three generations of Moslems from Kwangsi Province, who have accepted Christ. This man was the first Chinese baptised in Kweilin, in 1902. Subsequently his wife and old mother were baptised and all the children. For many years he has been a Church Missionary Society catechist and is now preparing for ordination. The first Chinese clergyman in Bishop Cassel's diocese was a Mohammedan of high birth.

Christian literature for Moslem readers in Chinese or better in Arabic-Chinese is very meagre, but steps .are now being taken by the Christian Literature Society to supply this deficiency. Alas, there is not a single missionary in all China acquainted with Arabic who devotes him- self to this work, and William Borden's high ambition and great life- purpose still challenge a successor to volunteer for the task. Of all Moslem peoples the Chinese Moslems are most accessible. Confucian ethics has torn the veil from Moslem womanhood in China and pre- vented or restrained the spirit of intolerance so common elsewhere.

The mosques and schools are open to visitors; Christian literature and discussion are welcomed. Their long isolation from the West and its Pan-Islamic program and the loneliness of these monotheists in the midst of vast idolatrous masses incline them to be· friendly to the mes- sengers of Jesus the Christ. S. M. Z.

h .. IE i'tjf~ -!'l ~ 1'1 ~ ~.L~ ~0.a-'~.i-1A-f!"

1…..e.<-~do4,f- ~.£.- fi'llts,ft. ~o'"'-'~ do f/'. "- L/Ilj'rt&tl;J1..e,o / • .c "Pt4' ~3-.'" 'I" .- – /-11 7…;,~r /It. '- ''-f'" o! 'il!.

.j..fo 11 '–1(,-If' ~ -k'~'~.ft..<j , . fL!t> i!: ~ koli "'f/ <tolltj4 ~ fI'f;'" t .fii.~o"….f }….1<lr% >- %..~ …. ~w 11 t' M./~!,'V ~ >l.: ": "'-1- .ft-~ort .1. 't'L. ~t ~-!-…'·(r ~.L ~- iih'O • •" ."-I"f jL.,#',f. ~r.f); liLi…f/r -0 >/, ~~ t>.. tI; t Pr 1"o';;'1Il,'!!."';T"-iIjl#c"-:~/'irMAll b"':,lJit~ ~:t …. -t 'if 4."~"'" Z~jo l' ltft -riillfoL Ii: "'o1{'.r. .. ". jf'….,.

A CHINESE PRAYER MOTTO A PAGE FROM THE CHINESE MANU· SCRIPT OF REV. DING LI·MEI Center: Pray for One Another; Top: Name of Prayer Group; Left: CO'operate, Eph. 4:3; Right: Love, Forbear, Eph. 4:2 Bottom: John 14:13 The Prayer-Life of Chinese Christians BY DING LI-MEI, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry in China I N the history of the Christian Church, beginning with her Lord Jesus Christ Himself and continuing through His apostles, all Chris- tians who have been filled with wisdom and good works have held prayer to be a sacred service of prime importance.

The Gospel has now been preached in China for over a century, in her twenty-two provinces, as well as in distant territory like Mongolia and Tibet. Christian believers and inquirers number more than half a million. God has opened very wide the door for preaching the Word and for winning men to Him. Western and Chinese Christians alike will unite in acknowledging that the chief explanation for this is to be found in the great volume of prayer for China's redemption which has gone up from Europe and America, as well as from China. The prayerlife of Chinese Christians has commanded my closest attention from my youth up. During the ten years and more which I devoted to preaching in my native province, and the eight years which have followed in which my work has called me to many other parts of China, my ears have heard and my eyes have seen many things in regard to prayer, a few of which I wish especially to bring to the attention of the readers of The Missionary Review of the Worid.

I. The first ,veek in every year is a time )Vhen practically every Church in China holds special meetings for prayer, somewhat after the manner of the churches of the West. In some places cottage prayermeetings are held in rotation, and in others, bands of Christians go from village to village preaching. Blessed results have followed.

2. The prayerful observance of Christmas, Thanksgiving and other special days of prayer is growing from year to year, and much good has come from such observance.

3. In these days family prayers is the habit in too few Christian homes. There are many hindrances, yet we cannot fail to see that the absence of this habit has much to do with the spiritual weakness of many Christians.

4. In times of national stress, or when the churches have confronted difficult problems, circulars have been issued calling on all Christians to pray. Notable illustrations of this occurred when the Republic was founded and later when a constitutional limitation of religious liberty was threatening.

5. Every Christian school, hospital or other institution places an emphasis on prayer by conducting a prayer service once or twice a day.

6. The custom is growing of holding a special retreat of one or more days immediately preceding the annual gatherings of the various denominational organizations, and the universal testimony is that such retreats bring untold benefits.

7. The hearty response given by the churches to the suggestions of the Special Committee on the Promotion of Intercession of the China Continuation Committee evidences the important place which the Chinese Christians give to prayer.

8. Many Chinese Christians live constant and sincere lives of prayer. I want at least to mention two or three.

In Gimeh County, Shantung, there lives a very poor woman, Mrs. Liang by name, over seventy years of age. She cannot be called bright; she is unlettered, and has no eloquence of speech. But in her prayers she is exceedingly zealous and sincere, and they are mighty in their working, as all who know her acknowledge. When she entered the Church she was the only Christian in her family or village. Now more than eighty in her family and over twenty others in her village are Christians. All of her own family but one or two are Christians. Not far from her home a church has recently been built, with schools in it for boys and girls. Another school for boys has been opened in the village. Although the prayers of many have entered into this fruitage, it is safe to say that Mrs. Liang's prayers occupy the chief place.

In the Methodist Church in Peking there is another Christian woman, Miss Pan Yuan Ying, who is much given to prayer. Every morning she prays for at least 135 people by name. She has a weekly cycle of prayer which she follows day by day. In evangelistic work she

PRAYER-LIFE OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

has much power. Those who hear her preach, whether Christians or non-Christians, are greatly moved.

In Shanghai Miss Dora Yii has opened a place for Bible study and prayer, and formed a Bible class for women. For all the expenses of this work, for her own personal needs, and for her work outside Shanghai, whether for Bible teaching or evangelism, she looks to God in trustful prayer. She is truly one of the prayer-leaders of the Chinese Church.

A PERSONAL TESTIMONY This brings me to my own personal testimony. From boyhood I have taken delight in conversing with my friends on prayer and Bible study. Even when in school I joined two or three of my most intimate schoolmates in secret meetings for prayer and the study of Holy Scripture. I also knew what it was to retire alone to pray for fellow- Christians in school and church, whose zeal had become chilled, or for other important objects. Many times was I conscious of the Lord's favor in answering my most fervent supplications throughout these early years. After finishing school I spent three years in theological studies, giving myself wholly to a search for Truth. During these years the number of fellow-pray-ers grew, until by 1899 my prayer list included 105 names, of which nine-tenths were students. The list has continued to grow, until now, in 1917, it numbers 2,347, and is divided into three classes.

The first class is composed of eighteen smaller groups, numbering from six to forty-eight each, made up of those who have all promised to pray every day for all others in the same group. I keep a separate list of each group. The eighteen groups contain in all 342 names.

The second class has only the names of those who have made individual covenants with me to pray one for the other, and includes pastors, principals of schools, teachers, doctors, merchants, and military men; it contains the names of both men and women, of Chinese and foreigners, of children of seven or eight and youths in their teens, and also those who live in non-Christian families. We mutually remember one another and sympathize with one another. The strength of this bond exceeds that of any merely natural bond by a thousand times ten thousand. In this class I have 1,760 names.

The third class is made tip of those whom I have voluntarily selected and especially delight in remembering before the Lord and who for the most part are carrying large responsibilities in some phase or other of the Church's work in Asia, Europe or America, such as Dr. John R. Matt and Dr. Sherwood Eddy, of America, and Dr. F. B. Meyer and Dr. R. F. Horton, of England, a list of 245 names in all.

As I think back over twenty years of experience in intercessory prayer, the longer I practice it, the more its importance grows on me,

I do not know all the benefits which others may have received through these prayers, nor does it matter that I do not. I cannot refrain from enumerating ten out of the uncounted blessings which I myself have experienced in the practice of this habit: (I) I am so much with the Lord that He seems my closest Friend.

(2) My spiritual life is refreshed like the sprouting grain with ram.

(3) Justice, peace and joy constantly fill my soul as the light fills the heavens and I get uncommon strength.

(4) When I study the Bible I seem to see heaven opened, and realize that I am having communion of heart with Christ Himself.

(5) When I talk about the Gospel in private or in public I have an unshakable confidence that the hand of the Lord is supporting me.

( 6) My love has been steadily expanded until I now am conscious of no man in the universe whom I cannot love.

(7) When I fall into sin, whether secret or open, whether great or small, I experience an immediate rebuke of conscience, which drives me at once to confession and repentance.

(8) In all my work for the Lord, although the results are not ~like .evident or immediate, I do not know of any effort that has been 10 vam.

(9) Intercessory prayer has greatly enlarged my circle of friends among God's co-workers, and through the Lord's kind care these friendships will never cease, but will continue to grow, thus far excelling the friendships of the world.

(10) And best of all, I am not the only one who is trying to persevere in intercession. Others in my own and in other Christian organizations, both men and women, in church and school and ministry, have likewise been banded together in similar covenants of prayer these same twenty years. 1 am personally acquainted with not less than ten who have their individual lists for prayer besides the cycles prepared for the use of groups. They are unanimous in their testimonies to the blessings of this habit.

I know that the picture I have presented of the prayer-life of the Chinese Christian is not complete, but I earnestly hope that this brief statement of what I have seen, and heard, and experienced, may be of help to some who read this testimony.

Are we praying for our missionaries and for the work in which they and we are engaged? If a million people were on their knees night and morning asking God to thrust out the men and women needed, and to move upon the hearts of the churches so that they would provide the funds needed for their maintenance and equipment, we would see such results as we have never seen and shall not see until we avail ourselves of the infinite resources of our God. There is urgent need now of prayer that is fervent and effectual.

~ 8 ..""." L..,..ct

___ ,.U'.~l" t- C~……cr……j :Pu.t.t…..'t It.._ £"",..,.'" .,. rllt.~ …..t;……1 c…._……..

·_i. "..,., 1,c.;a……….t ……..,..L,o,…

1I)I:.;r….. . 1I,.~ …1·.. /f._1 If,"Y.rM.Cir$ 1917 Lightening the Dark Continent BY PROF. WILSON S. NAYLOR, APPLETON, WISCONSIN Professor of Biblical Literature in Lawrence College, Author of "Daybreak in the Dark: Continent"

T HE term "Dark Continent," as applied to Africa, is of manifold meaning. For centuries without number only very narrow strips on very short sections of the coast line were known to th~ peoples of other continents. Its aboriginal, and, as usually understood, native peoples are of dark color. It is a land whose people are devoted to dark customs and practices.. It is a land wher~ religion is a thing of darkness and blind superstition, where an Ezekiel might summon his hearers to witness "what they do· in the dark, each man in the chambers of his iptagery," and might promise a revelation of greater abominations dian his hearers had ever seen.

The lightening of the Dark Continent has been a slow process. We do not know when the first rays of light flickered over the midnight darkness of this continent. Beyond the tracings of history it has been-

"The land dark as midnight, The land of the shadow of death, without any order, And where thcr;~ight is as midnight."

Job IO:22.

In the sources of the light that now break upon the Dark Continent. modern exploration, commerce and foreign governments should be mentioned as supplementing, and co-ordinating with, the light brought by Christian missionaries.

1. Exploration. It fell to three missionaries to give tpe greatest stimuli to modern exploration in Africa. Krapf and Rebman, on the east coast, learned from the natives of great inland seas, and of mountains covered with perpetual snow. They visited the mountains-Kenia; Ruwenzori and Kilima Njaro (19,000 feet). Livingstone, coming from the south, crossed the continent from east to west, discovered the Victoria Falls, Lakes Nyassa and Bangwoe!o, and explored the upper waters of the Kongo in his search for the sources of the Nile. The l'eports of these men so fired the imagination of civilization that explorers entered the continent from every angle. Burton, Speke and Grant made extensive explorations north of Livingstone's travels, which culminated in the discovery that Lake Victoria Nyassa was the principal source of the Nile. Henry M. Stanley began his exploration in the search of Livingstone, and the work went on with multiplied momentum until Africa was well known, touching its contour, elevation, temperature, rainfall, vegetable, animal and mineral resources, and its various peoples, with their languages and customs.

II. Commerce. After the world adjacent to Africa had passed the stage of literal hand-to-mouth living, doubtless the first trade on the border between Arabia and Egypt, or on the coast lines where any of the primitive ships might row, sailor drift, was the simple barter and exchange of goods to meet immediate need. Long before the forerunners of modern commerce entered Africa a prophet had seen it as a land whose tents were in affiiction. It remained for the Arab, beginning in the seventh century, and for the Portuguese of the fifteenth century, to establish and develop the foreign slave trade which robbed the continent of its man-power. It would thus be easy to say much of the pernicious trade in slaves and strong drink, as well as of the degrading influence of many traders, and yet it remains a fact that commerce has accomplished rlmch in the way of lightening the Dark Continent.

I met a young man, fifteen hundred miles north of Capetown, whose aggressive spirit of optimism was contagious. Upon asking his business I learned that he was the advance agent of Heinz's pickles. Possibly a dyspeptic might imagine that the African would get on very well without pickles, but these and all other commodities of legitimate trade have their mission in spreading the light. Some "Christians" years ago were shocked when a prominent writer welcomed the civilizing influences

LIGHTENING THE DARK CONTINENT

of trade, that he hoped to see develop into tens of thousands of miles of cloth per annum. The typical African clothing for those slightly touched by the influences of commerce is a long strip of cloth, about eighteen inches wide, wound round and round the body, as far as it will go. Some- times it covers most of the body, sometimes a very little; sometimes it is ;" draped to give a touch of the Roman toga effect. Now when it is recalled A COMMUNITY HOUSE IN THE WESTERN SUDAN that clothing is always one of the first steps toward civilization, the ambition to see trade develop into tens of thousands of miles of cloth annually becomes not only a laudable, but a mos~ practical, if not a spiritual, Christian hope.

Thanks to Fowell Buxton, Wilberforce, and other champions of African freedom, the commerce in slaves and ivory that so long dominated Africa has given place to an ever-increasing trade in diamonds, gold, copper, wool, cotton, feathers, hides, grains, rare woods, oils, domestic animals, etc. All this is having its effect on spreading the light, because the African, through incentives growing out of legitimate trade, is being delivered from the bondage of the corruption of idleness. Long :ago Fowell Buxton pointed out "that the deliverance of Africa is to be

effected by calling out her own re- PAGAN ZULUS-MAN AND WOMAN sources. It is the Bible of the plow that must regenerate Africa." commerce was measured by the Livingstone was so convinced of hundreds of millions of dollars; this truth that he forsook tradi- today, by the billion. Forty years tional missionary work for explora- ago there were no railways in tion, that thereby he might open Africa; now, over the thousands of Africa to legitimate commerce, miles where Livingstone toiled which in turn would develop the in- afoot great trunk lines of railways dustry of the African. extend from north, south, east and west. Numerous connecting and It is a comment upcm what com- feeding lines radiate through intemerce and its co-ordinate activities rior and .coast, making a· grand are doing in the lightening of the total of many thousands of miles of Dark Continent, that Central railway in operation, and projected Africa is now following daily the for immediate construction. course of the world war. Fifty years ago the commerce of Africa III. The foreign governments, was such a negligible quantity that from time to time interested in the Statesman's Year Book scarcely Africa, have also had their mission mentioned it. Twenty years ago its in lightening the continent. They were first concerned in maintaining ZAMBEZI MISSION BOYS IN SOUTH trading postsorpromoting sporadic AFRICA colonization schemes. They have ended in partitioning the entire continent among themselves. When all is said against the foreign· dom- ination of Africa there are but few well-informed people who would

JIS] LIG llTE,I'G TI IE D1 RK CO)JTTNENT

deny that for the most part foreign governments ha ve increa~ed tht' liglJt in Africa. They have established stable rule j they restrain savagery j prevent inter-tribal wars j suppress witchcraft, infanticide, burial alive; promote education, industry and .hygenic conditions. Exploitation has given way to the development of the country, and of the native, both industrially and intellectually. For instance, "starvation month," a period of about two months annually preceding the new crop, is gradl'ally being eliminated through the foresight and frugality of adequate provision for the entire year.

Perhaps modern gOHrnments A WEST AFRICAN MOSLEM and Christian missions find their IIis gown is covered with sacred amulets most common point of meeting in Africa in their joint recognition of the value of medical science in redeeming the Dark Continent. "No man can grow intellectually as long as he believes the fetich doctor can exorcise the evil spirits that make him ill, or sell him charms that make him well or gi ve him victory." It is a real discovery, transforming in its effects, when the African sees that there is nothing supernatural or superstitious III healing.

IV. Christian miSSIOns. After all is said of all that science has done, through exploration, commerce and government, in giving light to Africa, it yet remains true that real civilization can not be developed in a people without vital Christianity. "Simon Van der Stell, Governor of Cape Colony, sent a Hottentot boy to school, clothed him in military dress, hat bordered with gold, wig, silk stockings and a sword. He learned Dutch, Portuguese and other languages, and, on returning from India, where he had spent seven years, he threw his fine clothes into a chest, donned his carosse (a native skin robe), and taking nothing but his sword and his cravat went back to his people in the bush." It takes more than fine clothes and foreign tongues to make a Christian, Rev. James Bryant, of South Africa, wrote in 1849: "Of fourteen young men who have left my employ within two years, one has since been converted at another station, and, of course, clothes

himself; the other thirteen have gone back to their heathen friends and go as naked as ever. Wash a pig, shut him up in a parlor, and you may keep him clean for a while, but as soon as he is free, he will return to his wallowing in the mire. Change him into a lamb and he will at once abandon his filthy habits."

It should be expected that it would require much time and effort to teach the savage African "the beaten tracks of respectability." The surprise is that he adapts himself so readily to what he at first looks upon as a white man's importation, totally foreign to the black man. In 1816 there were only thirty mission stations in all of Africa. Two-thirds of these were on the southern point of the continent, and the remainder were scattered along the west coast. Up to Livingstone's time there had been some growth in Christian missions, but mainly around the few centres just cited.

Today, while there are vast stretches, notably in Portuguese Africa, the Kongo basin, and the Sudan (a total in square miles of much more than half the continent), without missionary station or itinerant, yet vast progress has been made in spreading the light of the Sun of Righteousness in the Dark Continent. In 1900 there were 560,000 Christian adherents in Africa; in 1910, 1,707,741, an increase in ten years of 196 per cent., or more than twice as many in ten years' time as the cumulative result of the hundred years of Protestant missions just preceding. Mr. W. T. Stead said that the development of Africa was due to three causes: foreign trade, foreign government and Christian missions; and that of these, the first had contributed the least, and the last the most to the development of the continent and people.

ASSUIT COl.LEGE. EGYI'T The American United Presbyterian Mission. One of the cetlters for enlightening the Dark Continent

A Soldier's Religion at the

BY REV. THOMAS TIPLADY, C.F.

Author of "The Cross at the Front" ("The Kitten in the Crater") I N eighteen months at the front I never met an avowed atheist. He cannot exist there. There may be atheists at the base camps. I do not know.. There are atheists at home but they either stay there or when they reach the front they realize that there are more things in heaven and earth than were dreamed of in their philosophy. They lose the enthusiasm on the subject of atheism which characterized them in the parks and at the street corners at home. They realize that atheism does not help men in the trench or when they are going "over the top." They may still have their own doubts as to the truth of Christianity, but they see that it helps those who accept it j and, amid the flying bolts of death, they are not prepared to destroy a dug-out so reliable and strong. They at least wish it were true and they think that, judging by its results, it ought to be true. They therefore hold their peace.

Mr. Arnold Bennett, the novelist who says that the war witnesses to the downfall of Christianity, has never lived at the front and will find no one there to support his views. The soldiers are not satisfied with the churches but they are satisfied with Christ. They do not want less Christianity, but more. Their complaint is not that the churches are too Christian, but that they are not Christian enough.

It is true that Christians love money, place, power and pleasure too much and do not embrace hardship, sacrifice and humble service as they ought as professed followers of Jesus Christ. Those who do live out their Christianity the soldiers regard as "White Men"; and they not only love and admire them but are ready to risk their lives for them. The ideal of Christ is so deeply stamped on their hearts that they judge everyone by it. It is their standard of measurement. They do not care two pins to what church a man belongs nor what creed he professes ta believe. All they care about is to see him following Christ. They themselves are men of action. They express their love of the right, true and free, not by words but by deeds. Their creed is not one of words but of wounds, hardship and death. They expect therefore like proofs of faith from Christians. What does it matter, they say, to what church a man belongs, or what creed he recites, if he is not like Christ and does not follow the example of Christ? To every Christian the soldier applies the measuring rod of St. James-"Show me thy faith by thy works." He is impatient of words. He wants deeds.

A chaplain at the front will lose all influence unless he has the courage to face danger and death. He, above all men, they think, ought not to be afraid, for he believes in and preaches the providential care of God

and the immortality of the soul. If heaven be a fact and not fiction, why should he fear to die? This point of view forgets how largely fear and courage depend on temperament and a man's physical nature, but it shows that the soldiers expect a man's faith to prove itself. If he is naturally of a nervous temperament and yet, despite tremblings and twitchings, forces himself forward into danger to do his duty and help his comrades, they think all the more of him and of his religion.

During a service in a field a shell fell a few yards from the chaplain. As they heard the sound of its approach everyone, soldiers and chaplain alike, instinctively rushed for cover. It was a most sensible thing to do, but the chaplain lost prestige because he ran with the soldiers. They thought that his superior faith in God ought to have held him to his altar. The officer who told me of the incident summed up the soldiers' view of the incident in a sentence: "His surplice did not save him."

Men expect faith to save and religion to work. The Christian, they think, ought to be the bravest of the brave. They are living in the midst of danger and death and they want something that helps them to endure. They have no use for shams and fiction. They want something real, wmething with a bottom to it. Atheism has no bottom. It has no reality. It does not help a man in a trench and so they have no use for it. Christianity is real. It has a foundation. It helps. They see the wayside crucifix and know what Christ did, was, and is. They know the courage Christianity gave to the saints and martyrs. They see daily the help it gives to officers and men around them, and so they want it.

The one spiritual need of the soldiers is Christianity; and it must be brought to them by men wao believe in it and are shaped by it. The American churches must send their best Christians to France. They must send them as chaplains, as officers, and as private soldiers. Christian huts are good, but Christian men are better. Christian huts are not allowed within four or five miles of the firing line as they would be in danger of shell-fire and might be turned into shambles; but men wearing the national uniform, whether as chaplains or combatants, have no such limitations. They are among their fellovvs in trench and billet, and their lives and teaching speak amid the burstings of shells and the cries of wounded. The first need of soldiers at the front is therefore for Christianity in the flesh, ·the Gospel incarnate. Give us men!

When the war came there was in France hostility between the State and the Church. There were faults on both sides. The priests and ministers who belonged to classes called up before 1905 and who were still of military age were allowed chaplaincies or put in the Army Ambulance Corps; but those in the later classes were compelled to serve as combatants like other men. As a consequence there are ministers serving as soldiers in every trench and battery. Vhat has been tpe result? One that was not expected, yet might have been. French interpreters tell me that the presence of Christian ministers in the trenches as comrades in

18 ] A SOLDIER'S RELIGION AT THE FRONT

arms has led to a religious revival. It has bridged the gulf that yawned between the churches and the manhood of France. The men are being won back to Christianity. They have seen its power in the lives of the ministers and have found that it helps them in their bitter need. Neither Christian huts nor books can take the place of Christian men. These are living oracles read and known of all men. Let the churches give their best men for service in the firing line.

In the British Army the chaplain 'has the rank of captain and the senior chaplains have the ranks of Majors lwd Colonels. The Principal Chaplain is a General. It has been found necessary to give them this high rank in order to enable them to do their work effectively. As a captain a chaplain can insist on proper opportunities being given to the men for worship, He can stand up for the spiritual work of the Army against officers who think little of anything but the physical training of the men. Officers become absorbed in their own duties and want all the time they can get with the men for military training. The chaplain rep- resents the spiritual side of things and his rank makes his representation effective, As captains demanding opportunities for the spiritual train- ing of the soldiers chaplains are minding their own business; and have as much right to ask for a parade service as any other captain would have to ask for a kit inspection. Our rank enables us to insist on the service being put in the regimental orders and in the order being properly an- nounced to the men. Also if any man has a moral or spiritual grievance we are in a position to have it put right. Without a high rank our work would suffer in a thousand ways.

The English Army has grown wise through the years, rt under- stands human nature, and the abuses of power; and it is with good reason that it has given the chaplain the highest starting rank of any branch of the service. The chaplain has the widest liberty of anyone in the Army. His rank gives him freedom and, on the other hand, his rank gives the Army power over him if he should abuse his freedom; for he is subject to the Army Rules and Regulations like any other officer.

The idea that our rank creates a gulf between us and the men is almost entirely without basis, Tt is a theory formulated at a distance from actualities and not an experience. As we are not responsible for the discipline of the men, we are allowed a freedom· of association not granted to combatant officers. While we meet the officers as equals we stand among the men as their spiritual representatives. We have no difficulty in approaching them and they have no hesitation in entering into conversation. They salute us and we acknowledge the salute, but, at the Front, a salute has the same meaning as a handshake in civilian life. It is an acknowledgment of comradeship in arms. Ranks vary but we are all soldiers. rt is the 11ason' s sign. Often the salute, especially among our own regiments, is accompanied with a smile; and our acknowledgment is accompanied with a "good morning" or "good evening."

Rank gives increased pleasure to a conversation or visit, for rank counts greatly in the army. Anyone who understands human nature, especially .soldier nature, will realize the value of rank to a chaplain. vVords are weighed according to the prestige of the man who utters them, and prestige is partly moral and intellectual and partly social. A man who has to be treated with respect by the Colonel will be regarded with respect by the private; and respect is the foundation of influence.

As captains we have a right of way to the officers and men in the dressing stations, trenches and billets; and we have a right to use the Regimental Orders, time and buildings. If the American chaplains forego this advantage they will live to regret it; for all rights and privileges in the army rest upon rank. It is rank that enforces rules. vVith- out rank they fall into abeyance.

While in the trenches and the little villages along the line one of the great spiritual needs of the soldier is a plentiful supply of good literature. There are no shops or stalls where he may buy books and he is too burdened with his equipment to be able to carry books with him from behind the Front. To get books in the trenches, or in the villages from which he goes out digging, he must either get them by post, carry them in his pack, or have them given to him by the chaplain with the regiment. There is no other way possible. There is, therefore, a great shortage of books where they are most needed. Only cheap editions should be sent out because the regiments have not enough transport to carry books from place to place. Books must be given away outright and allowed to circulate from man to man until worn out. No book is ever wasted. The demand for them is too great and the supply too small for any to lie unused. There is no demand for "goody-goody books." Those needed are good, strong sensible books with red blood in them; books that are really potted men. Provided the books are vital and real they are wanted from all sections of literature; for there are all types of men in an army. Poetry, essays, fiction, theology, history, biography, romance and travel, all are welcome; and all minister, if morally sound, to the spiritual needs of the men. But they need to be reasonably short, for the men have not time to finish long works. They should be sent direct to the chaplain of the regiment. They are usually given out to men who are resting in villages beyond range of the guns, or in camps at the Base. Every regiment has a chaplain. It is not necessary to know his name. If books are addressed to "the Chaplain of the – – – Regiment" they will surely find him, and finding him they will find the men.

There is one department of literature in which I would like to see America give a lead and break new ground. The Bible is too bulky a volume for a soldier's pocket. Therefore few carry one. The New Testament is, however, a very convenient size, and consequently mil- lions of copies have been given to the army; and every Christian soldier

A SOLDIER'S RELIGION AT THE FRONT

carries one in his breast pocket. But no one seems to realize the value of the Old Testament as a war book. Cromwell did, and fed his army on It until his men became Irresistible warriors. But no one since seems to have appreciated Its immense value to men on active service. I have seen thousands of New Testaments in France but never a copy of an Old Testament printed by itself. If the Testaments were both printed separately men would carry the Old in one breast pocket and the New III the otner. As, however, the Old Testament is three times longer then the New Testament, it would perhaps be better to make a selection of about one-third of the Old Testament books and print them together. nvery soldier fond of reading would make room for a book of such inspired wisdom and sweetness.

In the villages and towns behind the Front, and in the camps at the Base, the great need is for Christian huts. We want all the Church huts and Y. M. C. A. huts we can get. There cannot be too many and the good done by them cannot be overestimated. They have given pleasure and comfort to millions and have saved hundreds of thousands from sin and misery. The Y. M. C. A. ought to be supported with both hands. It is doing a magnificent work and will have a warm place in the affections and memories of our soldiers for half a century to come. Church huts are also needed. The churches will miss a great opportunity of doing good and of endearing their name in the memories of the soldiers if they fail to build huts for them. It is not enough to help the Y. M. C. A. The Churches must take the responsibility for their own members. The duty of each Religious Communion is to provide for the needs of its own men and it cannot escape this duty by merely helping the Y. M. C. A. or some other organization to care for them. Mothers should rear their own children, not put them out to nurse, if they wish to win their affection and acquire a dominant influence over their lives. The Churches cannot depute others to look after their soldier-boys and still retain their allegiance.

But, wherever they come from, we want huts all along the back of the Front and at the Base where men are encamped for rest and training. Then the workers in the huts and the chaplains in the regiments will be able to provide adequately for both the social and spiritual needs of the soldiers. The war is a magnificent opportunity for the Church of Christ to win to itself and Christ the manhood of the nation.

I believe that America will surprise the world by her military achievement. And I believe, with all my heart, that the Churches of America will rise to the full height of their magnificent moral and spiritual opportunities. May God bless all who fight for freedom and justice beneath the folds of the Star Spangled Banner.

A CHINESE WOMAN WORSHIPPING AT AN IDOL SHRINE NEAR CANTON

CAKES, FOWL AND PORK SOME CHINESE PREACHERS UNDER CARE OF DR. A. A. FULTON OF CANTON They reach yearly more than 10,000 persons in hundreds of villages and ma rket towns Contrast of Idolatry and Christianity In China

Days in South

BY REV. A. A. FGLTON, D.D., CANTON, CHINA Missionary of the Preshyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE Kwong Tung, or Broad East, province is one of the wealthiest and most populous of China's twenty provinces. The broad West River, and the North River, with many smaller affiuents, provide finest facilities for an immense water traffic, and the southern part of the province is a network of canals and small streams, making easy of access scores of large cities and thousands of towns and villages. The boat-life in Canton is one of the sights of a peculiar kind that cannot be equalled in any part of the world. Tens of thousands of people live in these boats, which are of every length, breadth, and height, from the small, fast clipper boat, fifteen feet long and four feet wide, the home of five persons, to the big salt and wood boat, the home of twenty or thirty persons. Not only at Canton, but on the innumerable streams, creeks and canals of the interior are found other tens of thousands of boats which are needed to carry produce to the different cities and markets on the banks of these streams. These rivers and canals provide the finest opportunities for carrying on the work of evangelization. The splendid facilities for reaching the vast multitudes in one of the most densely populated parts of the world have been very inadequately utilized; and the time has now come when every mission having work in these finely watered districts should have a boat, properly equipped and supplied with a band of workers, under the direction of a capable leader. Such a sailing boat could be had for $500, and would be one of the most economical and effective means of reaching thousands of villages, remote from chapels, and never visited by any evangelist. Twenty-five years ago I began work in a hired boat, taking with me a native doctor, a graduate of the Canton Hospital, and three evangelists. My work was confined to four districts in the southwestern part of the province. These four counties are the home of the vast majority of the Chinese now living in the United States. More than half of the Chinese in United States come from the San Ning District, which is one of the largest and most populous of these four counties. At that time it was next to impossible to secure even the meanest shop in any market or city for chapel uses. The prejudice was strong against our doctrines. For more than a year we used the boat, visiting hundreds of villages; and by dispensing medicine and by small surgical operations we gradually gained the favor of the people in certain localities. and were able to secure a shop in the outskirts of a market town. After more than two years of work in the hired boat, dispensing medicines and preaching in villages, we were able to gain entrance to half a dozen markets. For some years

we confined our efforts to securing openings in other markets; and with these chapels in our possession we could reach the villages adjacent. Today the old prejudice has vanished; we can go into any of these villages and people will listen as long as we have endurance to preach. Here is a magnificent outlook, with corresponding responsibility upon the Churches.

Idolatry is by no means dead, but the persistent attacks made daily in the seventy chapels and churches in these districts against the folly and cost of idolatrous worship are undermining the foundations of supersti- tions. Of this we have abundant proof. We had secured with great difficulty a small shop in a very undesirable locality outside of the wall of the city of San Ning. Prejudice was strong against us. At the end of two years we were able to obtain a piece of ground close to the west gate of the city, and in a much better locality. This ground was purchased by converts and a small building was erected. This building was attacked, and would have been destroyed but for the protection given by the magistrate, who affirmed that by treaty right we could not be dispossessed of the chapel. After a year's work better feeling prevailed, and with increased contributions from Chinese in United States we began the erection of a new Chapel. The Gentry strongly opposed us, and petitioned the magistrate to refuse protection. The magistrate gave protection, but refused permission to erect a building higher than the roof of the adjacent idol temple. W-e erected a building at a cost of $ 5,000, worth today $ IO,OOO, and have since added another story. The idol temple has been turned into a wood-shop, and four similar temples have been given over to business and government uses. The Church i~ now too small to seat the members, and already $IO,OOO has been subscribed towards a new building to seat 1,000 members. The present building will be used for school purposes.

At Chung Lau, another large market town, we began work in a small shop with half a dozen converts. After some years of steady hammering the shop was filled to overflowing with converts, and members opened subscription books towards a new building. The result was the purchase of a site at the cost of $3,000 and the erection of a building that cost $12,ooo-all by Chinese Christians.

When the work in these districts came under my care-about twenty-three years ago-we had six small shops for chapels and about forty converts. Prejudice was so strong against us that it was with great difficulty that we could retain our hold on the six shops. Nearly everyone of them was looted and the Christians persecuted. At Chik Hom, one of the largest markets, a shop was secured before I had charge of the work. The shop of one of the first converts was looted and the convert driven away; and for two years the shop was used by soldiers. Only after much litigation were we able to regain possession. A few weeks ago I was at Chik Hom. The old shop had long been given up and a

DAYS IN SOUTH CHINA

new building purchased for $2,500. This building is now inadequate to the needs of the work, and in less than half an hour $1,270 was subscribed towards a new building to scat 900 members. In the vicinity of this market, which is on the Yan Ping River, we have reached scores of villages, and there are still hundreds, that may be reached by boat, that have never been visited.

Today we confront the most unique and magnificent opportunities for wide-spread, unopposed, evangelistic work. Some years ago I took Robert Speer up one of the high hills which overlook the country near the city of Yan Ping. vVe counted 600 villages within a radius of about five miles, and in another part of the same district we counted 500 villages within a similar radius. These villages are nearly all new, built of brick, and are the homes of men who made their money in the United States. I reckon that more than ten millions of dollars have been spent in the past fifteen years in the erection of new villages, and new ones are being steadily built that show gradual improvement in lighting and ventilation.

These villages all lie wide open to evangelistic work, and we are planning to reach these villages as fast as we can command the sufficient number of workers. How are the villages of China to be most speedily and effectively reached? China may be compared to a vast forest, with millions of great trees, but with a dense growth of vines and creepers that make penetration almost impossible. Superst:tion and ignorance THE CHUNG LAU CHURCH IN SOUTH CHINA Tbis churc11 was begun in a small shop with ten or twelve converts. Now it Ius a large eongreg<'ltion that has purchased lallJ and built this !inl' rllt1rch at a cost of $1 ;") ,000

are the thorns and briars and jungle-grass that must be eradicated before we can get at the tall trees.

This we can do most effectively by putting a large force at work to remove obstructions. Today, with these great doors wide open and nearly off the hinges, and thousands of villages easily accessible, we find ourselves in a position like that which confronts our own land,. with a vast aggregation of merchandise and ships insufficient to meet the demand.

China will not be won by the reception of Christianity in the large cItIes. That they will have a large influence in support of our work is true, but we shall not win China until we have· the tens of thousands of villages in which by far the larger part of the people reside. The resident in the city may have left his village forty years ago, but he will speak of that village as his home, and the ancestral temple will be in the midst of the villages where his clan maintains and exercises complete control. The city of Canton is the largest and wealthiest in Asia, and tilere are thousands of villages within a few miles of the city, but they will not be evangelized because of the future sure predominance of Christianity in this city. They will require specific, persistent attention by opening schools and by continued and repeated visitation until a number of converts are found in each village, and then we may look for their final conversion.

"China's only hope-learning." So wrote one of her greatest Viceroys. Apart from Christianity, China had not advanced an inch in 1,000 years. China, with hundreds of millions of industrious men and women and with magnificent resources, is undefended, disorganized and practically at the mercy of Japan. How will China become strong? How did the British navy become strong? By eliminating obsolete ships and constructing new ones. By the expulsive power of Christianity the old superstitions that clog and hinder will be driven out, and the purified nation will start on a Christian basis, and all things become new. Thomas Reid once said to Congressmen: "To talk of doing something, by means of something, if you don't specify the thing to be done, or how to do it, is a waste of words."

HIS GIFT AND MIKE "Over against the treasury He sits who gave himself for me. He sees the coppers that I give Who gave his life that I might live. He sees the silver I withhold Who left for me his throne of gold. Who found a manger for his bed, Who had not where to lay his head. He sees the gold I clasp so tight, And I am debtor in his sight."

BUILDIlG OF THE LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE

This fine building is splendidly equipped with all modern facilities for a "School of the Prophets,"

with aud1iorium, classrooms, dormitories, restal1rant, etc.

A Modern School of the Prophets The Bible Institute of Los Angeles and Its Work BY REV. J. H . SAMMIS, LOS ANGELES, CALlFORNIA A MONG the agencies for the speedier evangelization of the world, none is more significant, efficient and hopeful than the "Bible Institute and ~lissionary Training School" movement. Other agencies have proved inadequate to meet the conditions. The college and seminary process of making missionaries is slow. All men cannot spend seven years to fit themselves to tell "To sinners round vVhat a dear Saviour they have found." The Great Teacher Himself, did not ask more than three years to prepare men for that purpose; in fact, He sent out His first seventy in far less time than that, and ordained one man on the briefest acquaintance, bidding him go home to his friends and tell them how great things the Lord had done for him. Alarmed and ashamed at the meager achievements of eighteen or

twenty centuries of testimony, holy men of God, moved, we believe, by the Holy Ghost, resolved to prepare and scatter people who could not afford years of study· that they might, according to primitive methods, go "everywhere preaching the Word." Spurgeon, Guinness, Moody, Gordon, pioneers in this blessed work, were men of God-dear-eved, discerning the needs and opportunities of the time, and essaying t~ fill them; seers in the true sense, they foresaw the approaching apostasy, and prepared to meet it by training many men and women in the spirit· and letter of the VVord. They have sown the earth with a sound and godly seed-colporteurs, Bible women, church secretaries, pastors' assistants, teachers, evangelists, missionaries, founders and superintendents of Bible schools and colleges. The blessing of the Almighty rests upon their work, a fact which the China Inland, Africa Inland, and Christian Missionary Alliance Missions, as well as other efficient, independent groups attest; while the large contributions made for their support prove that they enjoy the confidence and commendation of the Church.

THE BIBLE INSTITUTES AND THE TRUTH While many professors and preachers everywhere are adrift, the Bible Institutes are holding fast to the old anchorage, the "Impregnable Rock of Holy Scripture" and the age-long creed of the Church.

Popular faith in the Bible as a revelation of a righteous and gracious God is being undermined; the love of many has waxed cold; "doctrines of demons" are being multiplied and propagated, and gain adherents from the bosom of the Church. Many pulpits give an uncertain sound, preaching the renovation of the social order rather than the regeneration of the individual. Meanwhile, the great bulk of heathenism lies unevangelized, while men are being ordained and sent forth whose education has biased them against "the Gospel of the grace of God," and whose work will pull down what they should build up.

It is probable that many other Bible Institutes would subscribe to the following statement of doctrine which dedares the beliefs of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles: "We hold the historic faith of the Church as expressed in the common creed of Christendom, and including: The Trinity of the Godhead, The Deity of Christ, The Personality of the Holy Ghost, The Supernatural and Plenary Authority of the Holy Scriptures, The Unity in Diversity of the Church which is the Body and Bride of Christ, The Substitutionary Atonement, The Necessity of the New Birth, The Maintenance of Good Works, The Sec.ond Coming of Christ, The Immortality of the Spirit, The Resurrection of the Body, The Life Everlasting of Believers, The Endless Punishment of the Impenitent, The Reality and Personality of Satan."

Men who hold a creed like that believe they have something to

WOMA N'S LYCEU'J CLUB THE FISHERMAN'S

CONDUCTING A STREET MEETING A GROUP AT A SHOP MEETING THE J EWISH SUNDAY SC H OOL THE MEXICAN SUN DAY SCHOOL iVorkers of the Los Angeles Bible Institute and Theil' Work

preach and teach that proves the "power of God unto salvation" and unto evangelization, for their students are filled with interest and zeal to spread their faith and to sa-e some from the burning. Let all Chris- tians give thanks to God that there are still knightly champions of the Gospel, and give these men their countenance and their prayers; they need them in these perilous times.

The Bible Institute is not a rival of the theological schools. The Bible Institute of Los Angeles has upwards of twenty of her graduates now completing their studies in seminaries, and wishes them God-speed with all her heart, thankful that she has had the privilege of rooting and grounding them in the inspired Word; and she limits herself to un- folding that Scripture which is given by inspiration of God, that the man of God may be thoroughly furnished unto every good work.

The Bible Institute of Los Angeles is not of man; it is a foundation of God; not made, it grew. Altogether unpremeditated and inci- dental in origin, it developed logically from a simple, every day attempt to do what the hand found to do. The Rev. T. C. Horton, a consecrated servant of God, of strong and lovable personality, was called to labor as the Bible teacher of the congregation of Immanuel Presbyterian Church, in Los Angeles, California. Here he found a score or so of young men, whom he gathered together into a Bible class, inspired with his own enthusiasm, and pledged to meeting weeklv for' Bible study and working daily a,t the business of soul-saving. They named the organization "The Fishermen's Club," taking for their motto Matt. 4: I9: "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men."

Mr. Horton believed that the power of God was in His Word, and that it would interest and quicken young men if persistently expounded and pressed upon them. He did not hesitate to keep before them such fundamental doctrines of the Word as we have previously named, to show their manifest truth, their harmony with experience and their consistency with one another, while he kept the boys busy pressing these truths home on the consciences of their comrades. They became deeply interested and grew amazingly fond of fishing.

Shortly after the organization of the Fishermen's Club, Mrs. Horton began the "Lyceum Club," a similar work among voung women from the shops, offices and homes of the city. Many of these young people, when they saw the truth and discovered how the Lord could and would use them, became eager to consecrate their lives to specific Christian service. They felt the need of deeper study, and started daily classes in one of the city churches. This incioient Bible Institute was duly organized and incorporated as "The Bible Institute of Los Angeles," with Lyman Stewart as President, T. C. Horton, Superintendent, a sympathetic Board of Directors, and an able and spiritual company of teachers for its Faculty. This new born and rapidly growing institution soon felt the need of a permanent and well-appointed

A MODERN SCHOOL OF THE PROPHETS

home, adequate to its present and approaching needs; the magnificent structure now standing at 536-558 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, is the result-a monument to the faith, self-sacrifice and sagacity of this group of servants of the Lord Jesus Christ.

We have been thus explicit in the hope that some pastor-reader may be persuaded that the young people under his care have the same tastes and latent possibilities as those of the Immanuel congregation, and will respond if in prayerful effort he endeavors to waken in them an appetite for God's Word and a zeal for His service. A Bible In- stitute may not be the outcome, but candidates for Bible Institutes and for the world-wide propagation of the truth will be the result.

The location of the Institute has been described as follows: "Los Angeles is the logical center for such a work. California bids fair to double her population by the end of the first quarter of the 20th cen- tury. The sum of her census should reach 6,000,000 by that time, and of these Los Angeles may claim a sixth. Practically a million souls will live within the city's limits. This Californian population will flow in from the round world; already forty-three countries are with us. Add to this our unparalleled tourist and transient population-we are touching elbows with the whole world. Now take your map. You see that what New York is on the Eastern Coast, Los Angeles and San Francisco are destined to be on the Western. What that city is to the Atlantic and Europe, we are to the Pacific and Asia; a more populous continent, more numerous isles, and a more needy hemisphere. Japan is our next door neighbor;. China only a door beyond. Alaska and the Philippines are ours, and South America's coastline embraces 50,000,- 000 as needy of the Word of God as pagan Asia. Mexico is on our borders, and in the last decade, over 33,000 of her citizens crossed them. The great canal has linked the seas, and the commerce of the world passing to and fro from Occident to Orient, discharges its immigrants and merchandise at our commodious harbors. This city with its assured metropolitan prospects and cosmopolitan concourse;' affording opportunity for the most varied experience in practical ministry; its strong Christian community, more than three times that of San Francisco; its unsurpassed climate, advantageous to student life, and perennial out of door service-is the natural seat for a Bible School."

The course of study covers two years and includes: Biblical Introduction, Book Study, Chapter Summary, Personal Work, Bible Doctrine, Analvsis. Christian Evidences, Missions, Sermon Preparation, Practical vVork, Teacher Training, Methods, Music, and Special Lectures.

These studies are pursued under the guidance of a world-renowned faculty, including such names as Dr. R. A. Torrey, Dr. William Evans, Rev. John H. Hunter, and Rev. T. C. Horton.

All work must be conscientiously done. Examinations are rigid.

Each graduate must have acquired a comprehensive knowledge of the English Bible as a whole; have outlined every book; summarized every chapter, and scrutinized every verse. The doctrines are studied under the guidance of Dr. Torrey and formulated only after a direct and definite process of inductive study, comparing Scripture with Scripture.

Much stress is laid on the study and practice of personal work. Students are drilled in the use of the Word with inquirers of all sorts, and must be in continual and daily practice of the work so essential to evangelism anywhere.

The life of these candidates for Christian service in the Institute home is almost ideal. It is pervaded by an atmosphere of quiet, joyous, sane, every day Christianity, where the life of faith, prayer and service is sustained and quickened by fellowship with like-minded members of the Father's family. Though so many denominations and nations are represented, the unity of mind and spirit is as pleasant as it is surprising. Here is realized the apostle's exhortation, "Be of one mind." One mind is a mental state, impossible without a recognized standard. The students soon come to know the nature of the Bible as a veritable revelation from God, and therefore accept its authority as the mold of their opinions and the end of controversy among them. They take It not for what it might or should say, but for what it does say; and their lives are a demonstration of their wisdom. Nothing would secure the dissolution of denominational variance like letting the Book do the talking, while the Church does the work.

The foregoing seems practical enough,. but the Institute has what it calls its "Practical Departments," where the student is led to do the work to which he has consecrated his life; so that when he enters upon the actual discharge of those duties he may' do it as a veteran and not as a raw recruit. This practical work is a great boon to the city and its local Christian agencies. Here between three and four hundred young Christians, overflowing with intelligent zeal, are working soul savers, in one way or another, wherever they go-not only in religious meetings, Sunday-schools, etc., but by the wayside, in the city resorts, conveyances, and everywhere else.

Besides systematic house to house visitation, tract distribution, Sunday-school -work, preaching on the streets, in shops, factories, car barns, etc., students carryon a Jewish Mission, an itinerating evangelization of the vast oil fields of the state, a Rescue Mission in the city, and a Seaman's Mission at the harbor. The Spanish work among th(' constantly growing Spanish speaking population of many thousand, is diligently prosecuted with excellent results. A corps of truly remarkable Bible women give their whole time to canvassing the neighborhoods of the city, pressing upon housewives and mothers the claims of the Gospel, and' the consolations of its support and promise; and their reports which may be heard from time to time at monthly luncheons

given at the Institute building, arc of surpassing interest and encouragement.

While, of course, each student is not personally engaged in all this life and detail, yet all have some part in it, and are living, moving and having their being in an atmosphere of devout, aggressive service, acquiring a knowledge of the spirit and methods necessary to the missIOnary.

The Bible Institute's "Biola" Press and "Biola" Book Room, are important elements in its work, the latter being a depot of attested Christian literature for reading, study and distribution- the former being especially for the printing of Institute publications, of which it has turned out millions of pages, particularly illustrated tracts in Oriental languages. The Institute also publishes a monthly magazine, "The King's Business," which is edited by Dr. R. A. Torrey, and is one of the most helpful of evangelical and evangelistic periodicals.

The Institute has lately established itself in the Province of Hunan, China, and become sponsor for the work of Dr. Frank A. Kellar, so graphically described in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW two years ago. This work is done by means of houseboats in which the students travel and pursue their studies, propagating the Gospel as in houseboat and town. It is proposed to increase the fleet to twelve boats and to ereet also an Institute building, for which ground has already been purchased, where after two years' study and service on the boats, the graduates may receive an additional year of preparation, together with such students from other missions as may wish to take the regular Institute course.

This Hunan Work is unique in form and rich in possibilities. The work is diligently prosecuted and carefully watched, and results are permanently conserved.

IN CHINA-~A COLPORTAGI': BOAT AT f1o,m / TRAVELING PULPIT How the Institute vVorkers Travel

the War and

.BY PRI~CIPIL GANDlER, TORONTO, CANADA BEFORE the war Canada was a young country, whose people were free from the burdens of Lmpire, were full of their own plans, and had little more sense of responsibility for the older world of Europe than a healthy growing boy of fifteen has for his aunts and his cousms.

The earliest of her people (and one-third of her population still) were French Canadians, simple-minded and devout Roman Catholics. With but little education, unable to read or not given to reading, contented to obey and allow the priest to think for them-they were a childlike people, parochial in their interests and outlook. Though loyal to Britain, because of the freedom she gave them in language and religion, they were out of sympathy with modern France as an apostate from the Church. Living their own shielded life, quite apart from world changes and commotions, they had little knowledge of world problems and little interest in world politics. To send their sons, or have their sons taken from them, to die on the battle-fields of Europe was to them a wicked and unnatural thing to which they would not consent.

The early settlers in the Maritime Provinces and Ontario were chiefly of British stock and of Protestant faith. They brought with them a love for God's Book, God's House, and God's day. They could not live without the Church and the school, and these were planted in the days of their poverty and early struggles. The first colleges were for the training of a Christian ministry, and these widened out into universities.

As the West opened up all nationalities flocked in, but the youths who went West from Ontario and the Maritime Provinces dominated the West with the ideals of the East, until there grew up a citizenship in four provinces west of the great lakes who led the whole Dominion in progressive social legislation. A relatively small population had laid upon it the herculean task of developing the resources of half a continent, creating means of transportation, and working out political and social institutions adapted to her rapid growth and varied condition of life.

What saved Canada from taking a provincial attitude and refusing to take her part in the world conflict? It was largely the sense of a responsibility as wide as humanity, begotten in the Protestant people by the Foreign Mission policy of their churches. Even in pioneer days they were not allowed to think only of themselves and their own new country. Seventy-five years ago there was a little group of weak and struggling congregations composed of poor people in Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island. Here John Geddie dared to stand up and advocate the establishment of a mission amongst the cannibals of the New Hebrides. He suggested that the backward state of things at home might be the result of not looking more to interests abroad, and that a wider beneficence, which looked to the welfare of those beyond, would be returned in larger blessing upon the church in all her labors at home.

A little church, poor, inadequately manned, undertook missionary effort amongst the heathen on the other side of the world and, as a result, there came a new stimulus and a new ability to do the work at home. Young men offered for the ministry, a college was equipped for their training, the needy home fields were occupied, and congregations suffused with the missionary spirit rapidly became self-sustaining. The foreign work developed along with the home work until the Canadian churches had missions in every part of the heathen world, and were the first to have a national missionary convention and adopt a national missionary policy.

With a world outlook of this kind, is it any wonder that the Protestant churches in Canada were quick to see the world significance of this war and to feel their responsibility to share in the sacrifice by which the family of nations drawn together in love and common service? Britain made no request to Canada for one man or one dollar, but spontaneously and without delay the Government of Canada said: "vVe are behind you in this world-service with all our men and all our wealth." The call was given for volunteers and four hundred thousand men responded. In one denomination, out of four hundred students and other young men employed in Home Mission effort of one kind or another, three hundred enlisted for overseas service; and every Protestant church can tell much the same story.

Now in the fourth year of war, when Canadians know what war means by bitter bereavement in thousands of homes, they have returned a non-party Government pledged to see this conflict through; and by use of the selective draft for National Service are seeking to secure more men for the front without lessening the production of food and war necessities. The man who, perhaps more than any other, has made a Union War Government possible in Canada is the Honorable N. W. Rowell, a member of the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference and a leader in the Laymen's l1issionary lVIovement.

In the midst of this tremendous effort there has been some divertillg of thought and energy from the Foreign Mission work of the churches. A few missionaries from China and India have been drafted into special service for the Empire such as they only could render. Comparatively few new men are being sent to the mission fields, and no great forward movement is being pushed by the Boards; but with all the other demands the givings of the people have not decreased and there is no thought of withdrawal from any field or any phase of the work. On the contrary, in the lurid light of this war, Canadian Christians are seeing as never

before that the one need of the world and the only hope of the world is Jesus Christ, that no nation is safe until all nations are Christian. Herein we may find a new challenge to the Church, a new call for enlistment in Christ's world-wide campaign of love-the only campaign which can put an end to war and make the nations one family in Christ. Had there been in European Christianity a sympathy wider than national boundaries, a love for fellow-men broad as the love of God, a recognition of men everywhere as potential sons of God-not enemies to be destroyed, but brothers to be redeemed, this war in Europe had never come. It is the lack of the very things for which Foreign Missions stand that has put a nominally Christian Europe where it is today. Had Roman Catholic Greek and Protestant Christians put one-tenth of the blood and treasure, which they have lavished on this war, into an effort to carry out the Great Commission of Christ which sent Paul to Europe, had one-tenth the number of men gone forth with the love of Christ in their hearts to declare God's message of peace and good-will, there would be no need of war funds today and, instead of a Europe filled with racehatred and drenched in blood, we would have nations united in love and brotherhood spending and being spent in efforts for the common good..

For the future we must take our choice-pour out our blood and treasure freely in Christ's world-wide campaign of love, or have cumulative sin and hatred call again for blood and treasure in war still more terrible than the present conflict. And so today the churches of Canada are making special appeal to the Christian boys, not yet old enough for military service, to count all things which appeal to youthful ambitions but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord, and for the privilege of devoting their whole lives to the importation of that knowledge to others. Our faith and hope is that, under the quickening influence of the sacrifices of this war, a whole army of young men and young women will rise up from the Christian congregations all over the land to follow Christ the King-ready for home service or overseas service, as the King may will-ready for life, or ready for death in that world-wide campaign by which alone the spirit of war can be cast out and the spirit of brotherhood prevail. There will be the same call which war makes for heroism, endurance and self-sacrifice, but the call will come at the bidding of Jove and not of hatred, and it will be to construct and not to destroy, to save and not to kill, The Key in Your Pocket Ministers laymen, yea, and women, too, often cry aloud in meetings for prayer, for God to open the windows of heaven and pour _out His promised blessings until there shall not be room enough to receive them," Yet all the while they have in their pockets the key that can open the windows-the tithe of their in- comes-and they refuse to use it (Malachi 3 :10).

Rev. John Newton Forman of

BY REV. J.·C. R. EWI:"JG, D.D., LL.D., LAlIORE, INDIA President of Forman Christian College O NE of the great missionaries of the Church to non-Christian lands, has just been called to rest. ~t!s no .exa.ggerat.ion to de- clare that, from amongst all the mlSSlOnanes 10 India, few, if any, could be found whose loss would have been so keenly felt by the Church in that country.

He belonged to a great missionary family. His grandfather, Rev.

John Newton, entered the Panjab in 1834, and his father, Rev. Chas.

"V. Forman, D.D., in 1848. Five of the children and eleven of the grand-children of Mr. N ewton in the course of years found a sphere for the work of their lives in India. One of lY1r. Newton's five chil- dren became the wife of Dr. For- man and was the mother of three missionary sons and two missionary daughters. Of these sons one is the subject of this sketch. The Newton and Forman families have given an aggregate of approx- imately five hundred years of ser- JOHN NEWTON FORMAN vice to India.

John Forman was born at Amritsar in the Panjab on July 1I, 1863. At the age of fourteen he was sent to America for purposes of education. He graduated from Princeton in the class of r884 and at once entered the Princeton Theological Seminary. Having spent two years there he entered the Union Seminary, but almost immediately suspended his studies in order to undertake active service in connection with the newly organized Student Volunteer lJovement. It was in this connec- tion that he became known to the great body of Christian students of the time, both in this country and in England, as he and his friend, Robert W"ilder, labored to place before the youth of these countries the privilege and duty of giving the Gospel to the nations.

Without returning to the Seminary he was ordained to the Gospel ministry in 1887, the charge to the evangelist being delivered by the friend and pupil of his grandfather and father, Rev. Dr. K. C. Chat-

terjee, who was visiting America at the time. In January, 1888, he sailed for India, under the auspices of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions, and with the exception of brief periods of furlough, spent all of the time that remained to him in the closest touch with the people of Hin- dustan.

In an attempt to summarize the qualities of the man, and the un- usual beauty and power of his life, the following points are worthy of notice. It is no part of our present purpose to describe the nature of the influence exerted by him upon the Church at home, in the months prl:- ceding his entry upon active service abroad and during his visits to this country. Of this service others are better qualified to speak.

John Forman was preeminently a preacher. To the public procla- mation of the Message of the Gospel he devoted his days, with a per- sistency, fidelity and diligence which none of us have seen surpassed. He was equipped with a most unusual facility in the use of the Urdu and Hindi languages. As a child he had used the former, and so he came to a careful study of the language at a later period, possessed of the enor- mous advantage of being able to speak India's languages with the tone and accent of the people themselves.

It was not unusual to hear Indians remark that they themselves could not hope to be able to rival "Jan Forman Sahib" in the use of their own tongue. His facility in the use of English was great, but his capac- ity for chaste and eloquent speech in Urdu was even more noteworthy.

2. He was a great Evangelist. He was constantly in demand as a leader in conventions for the deepening of spiritual life, and it is perhaps not too much to say that no missionary of his day exercised so widely-extended as well as helpful an influence upon the Christian Church of all denominations. When the General Assembly in 19 I 5 organized a great campaign movement, the thoughts of all turned to Mr. Forman, and in response to this call he visited practically all of the congregations allied to the Presbyterian Church in India. This unique and fruitful service was his final gift to the Church, for the spiritual growth of which he rejoiced to spend himself.

A great host of men and women who have attended conventions at Sialkote, Saharanpur, Lucknow, Jabalpur, Lahore, Mainpuri and other nlaces as well. are devoutly thanking God for his messages of tenderness and power which meant so much to them and are grieving that they will see here his face no more.

His sanity as a leader was conspicuous. At no time was he ever known to be swept away or even seriously moved by any of the more or less fanatical 'fads,' with which he was sometimes brou!!ht face to face. As a steadying influence, his presence in the midst of the warmth of a revival was invaluable.

Shortly after entering India, an impression came to him that possibly he was doing wrong to live as a European, and thus to fail in coming

TIl~ R~V. JOIl)! NEWTON FORMAN INDIA

into the closest touch with the masses. In his perplexity he sought the advice of the late Dr. Ellinwood, his father and one or two friends. 1 hey urged that he refrain from severing his relation with the Board. Accordingly, he determined to relinquish all allowances except $10.00 a month, and departed to a remote place, far removed from all western life and influence. Six months ot testing this method convinced him that this was not for him a plan of work conducive to the greatest results. rVith characteristic humility and frankness he announced the failure of the scheme, and forthyvith returned to his place in the Mission.

3. His personality ,vas one of unusual beauty and strength. He was preeminently a man of prayer. Careful and systematic study of God's Word was a part of the work of every day. His face often seemed to shine with a light which is never seen except on the face of one who is in conscious fellowship with God. Grace, gentleness and humility marked his attitude toward the lowliest. It was indeed amongst the very ignorant and lowly that the chief task of his life was accomplished, and yet how gladly he gave to them the best gifts that he had-all unconscious the while that they were such as might have won for a man of less consecration a place amongst the learned and the great.

Few men of his day have preached the Gospel to so many people as he. He found little interest or profit in argumentative discussions. He had a definite message, and it was the old Message of man's sin, God's love and the sufficiency of Jesus Christ, the Saviour.

The hearts of many go forth in deepest sympathy to his devoted wife and daughter who are temporarily in America, to his brothers and sisters on the field, two brothers and two sisters in the U. S. A., and to a multitude of Indian Christians whom he loved, and who will feel his absence from them with the keenest sense of personal loss.

Why he should have been called and others of us left is a question for which we have no answer, save that his Lord, whom he loved so . devotedly and served so assiduously, had need of him in a higher service. India is the poorer for his absence, but he awaits a reunion in the life beyond with thousands whom he helped while here, and whose lives are enriching the India that he has left.

Missionary Service Flags Several Mission Boards are publishing lists of their miSSIOnaries and miss:ollary sons who are in the service of their country as soldiers, chaplains, physicians. nurses and Y. M. C. A. workers. The Presbyterian Board has issued a long list and now the Congregationalist suggests that "the American Board might well devise a service flag, to be hung on those churches from which a son or daughter has gone forth to the service of Christ in the mission field. It would be interesting to learn what churches could display them. They would be comparatively few, for there are only 680 Congregational missionaries to be located among 6,089 churches; not that, indeed, for very many of the American Board's staff have come from other than Congregational churches. The smal1er and remoter churches would outshine in this particular the larger and more conspicuous ones."

Asia Thinks of

By TYLER DE""ET Condensed from an article from the January Humber of ASIA, a jourllal of the Amer- ican Asiatic Association, New York.

"THE missionaries are a bad lot." many tourists never get very far outside One can hardly set foot on trans- of rcutes marked out by these zealous Pacific steamer without hearing this and often self-appointed guides.

verdict. "They come out here to live in Introductions to consuls and other luxury and to make money; they never government officials and to European make a sincere convert." Such reports residents are valuable. It is regrettable come in freely from the tourist, who that tourists do not use them more. Not rapidly gathers convictions from what he only do these people lead an exiled life, hears on the steamer and in the hotels, which makes a visit from a countryman and also from highly respected people with the latest news from home very who have had long residence in the welcome, but they are also able to an- Orient. swer many questions and offer much ad- During the last few years I have spent vice of great value. . . . However, one nearly half my time, as tourist and may utilize to the limit the services of writer, traveling about in "foreign mis- both guide and the European and yet sionary countries" and on the steamers see very little of the real Orient. . . .

between them and home. These criti- Like some other places, Asia is chiefly a cisms have always interested me. When state of mind or a point of view. One I first heard them I had few positive will have to search else,,,here than in convictions on the subject, but I attempt- streets, shops or temples to find it.

ed wherever possible to make a personal Some years ago in Tokyo I met Carl investigation of every charge. I have Crow. I was about to take my first almost never failed, when talking with plunge into China, and was then carry- either a foreigner or a native, to come ing in my grip Crow's guide-book to the around to this question: Vhat do you country. "Vhat suggestions have you think of the missionaries? What follows for the trip?" I asked. "How can I see is merely a record of these investigations. China best?"

There are two ways for the tourist to "Go to the missionaries," replied see the Orient; one is to follow the Crow. Then he modestly added that his trail of the good hotels, carry a few guide-book was largely a compilation of consular introductions, as many cards as information which he had collected from possible to business men, and to supple- the missionaries. "They are the only ment these with the eagerly proffered people," he explained ,"who really knmv services of ricksha coolies, taxi drivers the country."

and hotel guides. The other way is to I have had frequent occasion to test go to the missionary for advice and in- this assertion and I feel impelled to formation. ]"('cord that it is profoundly true. . . .

The native guide, either professional If olle wishes to see the Orient that is, or volunteer, has one big idea and very on(' will have to make very generous use few small ones. As directlv, or adroitl· of the missionary. And yet very few as possible, he wishes to get his party t~ tourists sec him at all.

some place where the tourist will spend The missionary is often the one per- some money, upon which the guide can SOli available who understands both the return later to collect a commission…. language of the tourist and the language It is unfortunately true that a great of the country; but more important is the fact that often he alone understands of public sentiment, and equal in extent and thoroughness to the best there was vhy one asks the questions one does….. of the kind in the United States not many years ago. The English-speaking native may under- There has never been a time since the stand one's words but unless he belongs japanese Parliament was organized that there have not been more than a to the very limited class of those who dozen Christians in the membership. The Japanese are as sensitive as Amerihave been educated abroad he is practic- cans to detect insincerity among Chris- tians. The very fact that these people ally at a loss to understand why anyone whom I have mentioned are who they are and what they are, contributes an would ask such a fool question anv- important answer to the question, What does japan think of its Christians? how. . . . . The strength of Christianity in Japan is all the more remarkable when one re- In the back of my mind when I met members that there are still many people the missionary were the current criti- living who remember when this severe cisms. I have always found him willing edict was in force: "So long as the sun to meet them frankly when they were shall warm the earth let no Christian be stated. . . . so bold as to come to japan; and let them all know that the King of Spain Do they ever make sincere converts? himself, or the Christian God, or the The name "rice Christians" has spread Great God of All, if he violates this throughout Asia. It implies that the command, shall pay for it with his convert is held by the inducement of his head." daily rice and other economic, social, and even political advantages. I have been As one passes over to China one entold again and again very soberly and counters a similar list of imposing names. seriously by Europeans who have lived There are the Nieh Brothers,cotton manfor ten, twenty and thirty years in the ufacturers of Shanghai; Wong Kwong, Orient that missionaries never have president of the Yangtse Engineering made a sincere convert. Works at Hankow; many of the officers of the Hanyang Iron Works; Dr. P. One would indeed be very coura- W. Kuo, dean of the Government Norgeous, as well as something else, to sug- mal College at Nanking; Dr. W. W. gest in japan to Prof. Nitobe of the Yen, recently minister to Germany, and Imperial University, Senator Soroku his brother who is building the govern- Ebara of the House of Peers, Dr. Ukita, ment railway from Hankow to Canton j editor of the Taiyo " Takutaro Sakai of C. T. Vang, until the recent revoluthe Mitsui Bank, Mr. Kobayashi, the tion left him without office, Vice-Presitooth-powder man; Mr. Ohara, the dent of the Senate; C. C. Wong, who millionaire silk manufacturer of Kura- has served as Auditor General for the shiki; Mr. Hatano of the Ayabe Silk IVlinistry of Posts and Communications; Filatures,:Madame Yajima and Miss and Yung Tao, the millionaire philan- Tsuda, both of whom were recently thropist of Peking. I selected these decorated by the Emperor; ·Madame names from a much longer list repre- Hirooka, daughter of the Mitsui family sentative Chinese Christians who talked and one of the richest women in Japan, freely of their Christian convictions. that they were "rice Christians." lVladame Hirooka .told me that during The president of the recent Kwangthe last three years she has, under the tUllg Provincial Assembly was the Revdirection of the Union Evangelistic erend K. Y. Shia, who was called to that Camprugn, stumped the Empire from office from the pastorate of the Second Hokkaido to Shimonoseki, speaking in Congregational Chmch of Honolulu! practically every large town in church, hall or theater, wherever she could find shelter, for Christianity. Mr. Kobayashi, IHr. Ohara and Hatano, and I might mention many other Christian manufacturers, are setting standarrls in industrial betterment and in welfare work for th('ir employc('s far in advance

Over in India, where I was repeatedly to go out and do the same kind of assured that all Christians are "rice work.' " Christians," I met Sir Rajah Harnam Singh, a charming Hindu gentleman, The Times of India, published in whose adherence to his Christian views Bombay, is one of the two or three out- cost him a kingdom. He assured me that standing newspapers of the land. Sir he had no regrets. Two years ago he Stanley Reed, the editor, perhaps more served as moderator of the Presbyterian than any other European newspaper man in India, enjoys the confidence of General Assembly for India. • . . . the Indians themselves. I asked him, I have never been content to rest on "What do you think of the mission- aries ?" the missionary's estimate of his own York. I have been astonished to meet "One cannot estimate the influence of among his converts men and women of the missions," he replied, "by the num- such distinction, but I have gone even ber of converts or by the statistical re- further than that to find out what Asia ports. I am not an active member of thinks of missionaries. I took the ques- any church, but I will say this: If tion to Sir James J;leston, of Lucknow, missions could not show one single con- Lieutenant Governor of the United vert, they would still be justified ten Provinces, and recently member of the thousand fold by the moral influence first Imperial Council in London. He which they exert on the country. I have is an old Indian Civil Service man who fifty or sixty Indian friends here in Bomhas worked his way up through the bay, unusual men, leaders of exceptional ranks to his present position. . . . ability, reformers. One and all, they have been powerfully influenced by He said, "Of course, there is a great Christianity, although some of them will difference of opinion about mission work. not admit it, and others do not know Some scoff at it; some value it for its whence the influence has come." purpose to convert the native to Christianity; others appreciate it for its Perhaps the most significant statehumanitarian services. The government ment of any comes from Dr. G. E. takes a neutral attitude but it does enor- lVIorrison, formerly correspondent to the mously value the assistance rendered by London Times in Peking, and more rethe missionaries to good government. cently special foreign adviser to the The missions have helped in education President of China. He said to me, "It and have done a great deal for the de- is easy to criticize the missionaries, to pressed classes which the government say humorous things and to see the ridiccould not do and which the Indian is ulous, but their work is good. When- ever I hear anyone abusing missionaries unwilling to do. . • . . and saying that their work is valueless, I N ever shall I forget a frank conversa- set him down as a fool. He simply does not know what he is talking about. One tion which I had in his palace with His cannot travel a week in any direction Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda. He even in the remotest corners of the Retold me of some of the measures y;hich Pllblic and not run upon a mission. he has already introduced for the better- These places are sources of good and ment of his subjects, and of the difficul- only of good. They are the greatest ties which he had encountered. His ad- forces for the uplift of this country." miration for things American is so unqualified as to be almost naive, but I :Most tourists never see a missionary think I was most of all impressed when unless by chance they meet him on a he said, "I am thinking of calling to- steamer. The missionary does not fregether the missionaries and asking them quent the hotels. He is almost never at to tell me their views on how we can the dub. He does not attend the raceimprove the quality of the native priest- meeting. Usually he is off in the inhood. Then I want to call the priests terior where no tourist ever goes. together and say to them, 'Look at the There are few facilities fDr bringing the missionaries. See the sacrifices they are missionary and the tourist together. . • making to help our people. Yatl ought

", .'t ' • t~

III hr tl( ""' .11 T 1 U,. ')0 , -t'l ~ , '

", ONE OF THE INVITATION POSTERS MADE FROM JAPANESE NAPKINS Edited by MRS. E. C- CRONK, Columbia, South Carolina.

Chairman of the Committee on Melhuds of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, EYE-GATE METHODS more than the gifts his mother's argu- ments failed to secure, WE have quoted glibly, "Psycholo- gists tell us that 85 per cent. of SEEING ACTUAL NEED all we know is learned through our eyes," yet we have continued to trust Delegates to the conferences held ill the magnificent grounds at BIue Ridge, ,,y largely to our tongues for methods of North Carolina, know what it is to make a dash from Robert E. Lee Hall missionary work, e talk and we argue to the dining hall on rainy days. One day a committee meeting of distinguished to win missionary converts and to in- citizens was held at Blue Ridge. Fortucrease missionary interest. Of course, nately for future conferences, that meetthat is one way, but there are other ways ing chanced to be on a rainy day. The that are often more fruitful. Deeper rain was not of the summer shower than the impression made by what we variety, but was a good steady, soaking hear is the impression made by what we downpour. Among the distinguished see. A child, who listened unmoved to gentlemen who sank in the mud at each the tale of suffering related by his step as that committee walked up the mother, when she appealed to him to do hill was William Jennings Bryan. without something himself in order to feed and clothe children who were poor No address was delivered on the need and needy, was taken to see these chil- for a walk. No "stirring appeal" was dren in their cold, bare home. Immediately he proposed to give IIp ml)ch

made, save that made by the mud which touch the mud in which some other clung tenaciously to the sales of Mr. folks constantly walk, check-books Bryan's shoes. No subscription paper would be drawn out without any frenwas circulated, no collection basket was zied appeals, and lives would be consepassed. That mud on the great common- crated to the service of God through er's shoes was worth more than appeal, service to mankind. One of the revelaand subscription paper, and collection tions of these terrible days has been the basket all put together. Because his feet power that has come with the purpose touched the mud, Mr. Bryan drew out put into lives that were being frittered his check book and wrote a check for away uselessly. Women and girls who $100.00 to start the fund which is to had been classed as mere butterflies, put a walk and pergola from Lee Hall have become heroic workers for relief agencies, yhen they have been brought to the dining hall. face to face with a suffering world. They If we could get some of the folks who are capable of greater achievements.

are not giving to missions to see and The Relation Between Seeing and Doing WHAT THEY SAW WHAT THEY DID Captain Allen Gardiner, an English He determined to return to South naval officer, saw the hopeless condition America as a messenger of the Cross. of the natives of Tierra del Fuego, There he gave his life in the effort to whom Darwin pronounced "lower than bring the Gospel to those destitute many animals and incapable of being people. ci vilized."

A party of tourists were "seeing She let her friends return to America China." One young girl was impressed without her, and Frederica Mead stayed with the need of Chinese girls for Chris- in China to teach in Ginling College, tian schools and teachers. Nanking.

A man of wealth was shown through He wrote a check which provided a an Orphan Home and saw the need and pair of shoes for the little bare feet of destitution of the children there. every orphan child in the Home.

Some girls in a southern city were These girls started a day nursery for taken to visit the negro quarters and saw negro children and secured funds to prothat the cooks going out to work either vide nurses, a kindergarten teacher for locked their small children in a room the younger children and industrial alone or turned them out on the streets. teachers for the older ones.

A girl, who went to the Blue Ridge She wrote back home for Bibles and mountains in North Carolina for her papers and spent her vacation teaching summer vacation, saw the ignorance and the children, who had never had any destitution of some of the children of other chance to learn. the mountains.

vVhen the Laymen's :Missionary Vhen they returned, their messages .l10vement began its work, a party of sixty-six laymen ,vent out to see for so stirred the first Laymen's Conventhemselves the mission fields of the world. tions that gifts still continue to come in to supply needs they saW in non-Chris- tian Jancls. .

METHObS

HOW SHALL THEY SEE? outside of "the faithful few" in ap- pointing these committees. Recently a 1. COKDCCT CO.I;IC:,,ITY SL'RVEYS. 'oman "'ho "-as olle of the regulars 011 Our missionarv societies should not do c~'erv committee appointed from her a "mail ord~r" business exclusively. chu~ch proposed that she should get Some of us live in profound and com- some one else to serve in her place on ,I fortable ignorance of the missionary committee on the orphanage work. She needs of our o,,'n communities. Every enlisted a woman who had never done church has members who would do good anything for the orphans, but who bemissionary work right at home if brought ca~le intensely interested when she visitface to face with the need. ed the institution and saw the needs, and has since given valuable service. 2. MAKE PROVISION FOR TORK AMONG FOREIGNERS. – Japan, India, 4. lVIAKE DEFINITE PLANS THAT China, Africa, Italy-all the lands of PEOPLE 'YHO ARE ABLE TO RELIEVE THE the earth are in our cities and even in ollr smaller towns. A Philadelphia N1'llD BY GIFTS OF llONEY OR TIME woman longed to go to the foreign field. Instead of having that great opportunity SHALL BE BROl-GHT FACE TO FACY she was only a pastor's wife in Phila- WITH THE NEED.-Often people are dodelphia. Even the opportunity she had ing what they are doing because no one there seemed to be endangered, for the has shown them anything better to do. good residence section in which her husband's church was located began to take S. ARRAC'{GE TOURS OF FOREIGN MISon a different complexion, as one by one SION FIELDS FOR PEOPLE WHO ARE the prospcrous families moved out and ABLE TO RE;'DER LARGER SERVICE.-In dusky foreigners moved in. It seemed as many instances, a little urging will reif there was nothing to do but to follow- suit 'in a visit to mission stations being the plan of many other churches and included in the plans of a touring party. move out of the foreign quarters. Then that pastor's wife began to see. She saw 6. ENABLE PEOPLE AT HOME TO SEE the tired young mothers who seemed to TI-lF NEEDS OF THE WORLD BY PICTURES, be mere girls. She saw the children CHARTS, LA:,TERN SLIDES, PAGEANTS with bright eyes shining out from dirty AND LITERATURE. Jittle faces, as the little tots sat on the steps or swarmed over into the congest- LIVING SIGN BOARDS THAT ed streets. That church did not move. That pastor's wife did not have to in- POINT THE WAY vest any funds in an ocean voyag;e to reach her opportunity. She simply lifted Last winter a lady asked that great up her eyes and saw it, and Mr~. E. R. missionary leader, Pastor Stearns, Cassaday began the Italian Kindergarten 'I'hethcr he had always been a missionary ~md the Italian Mission which has done pastor. such splendid missionary service in a seclion of Philadelphia from which many "Oh, no," he answered. "There came ('hurches ran away. a man from Japan-." Then followed the story of the missionary from Japan, 3. ApPOINT COMMITTEES TO VISIT 'I'ho camc to the young pastor and gave IC'{STITUTIONS AND FAlIlLIES NEEDING him the thought that there was mission- AlD.-An investigation made by one ary opportunity above thc paying of an church revealed the fact that no reli~­ apportionment. The support of the one ious services of any kind were held in Bible woman undertaken at that time some of the charitable institutions in h;ts grown until in 1917, Pastor that city. The' members of that church Ste;trns reported total cash privileges were greatly blessed and became a great (which is his ,ray of stating what most blessing in conducting such services. Go people call generous contributions) of $887,748.33 for foreign missions.

That same sentence, "There came a man," or "There came a woman," is the introduction to the missionary activit)' of most great workers. The sign boards

February

that point the way to eager young feet fied that their first missionary impulse are not the inanimate posts of abstract was received, as they looked at this misadvice which say: "This is the way to sionary hero, and scores of workers in missionary zeal," but are animate men the home-land dated the beginning of and women whose heroic examP.le points their interest to the day on which they the way, and compels following. met Dr. Scudder.

THREE STORIES PICTURE POSSIBILITIES I. A missionary mother was paying Not all of us can make world tours. her bill at the close of a slimmer con- Not all of us can visit the people we ference. That mother was not a woman long to meet. But all of us can bring of wealth, yet she had two sons and two the world and its peoples before our daughters with her at the conference. eyes by pictures. Never were pictures used as widely as IlO'. Often the con- "How do you manage to do it?" tents of a whole magazine or book fades asked her friend. from our minds while the striking, stir- ing message of some picture abides with "vVell, it is not easy," was the answer, us. Every book on missionary method~ "but you see I count that the strongest has something to say about pictures, yet missionary influence which I can bring we missionary folk are making scant use to bear on my boys and girls is to have of our marvelous picture opportunities. them see and come in contact with the people I want them to be like, so all dur- PICTURE METHODS THAT HAVE ing the year I save up all I can to make it possible to have my children at this BEEN TESTED conference, so that they may see and know the great leaders of the world." OF PICTURES AND ONE EMPTY One of those sons is now a missionary to FRAME.-One Sunday-school teacher China, and the indications are that the kept ever before her class the pictures of other children ,,,ill either be foreign mis- missionaries which her church supportsionaries or missionary leaders in the ed. There was always one empty frame. homeJand. The teacher and the scholars prayed con- stantly for more missionaries to be sent 2. The entertainment committee for a out. As each recruit sailed, a picture large missionary convention placed at the was put in the empty frame and another home of a woman of great wealth a frame was hung up. The prayer that plain, unassuming little missionary from the picture of some member of the class India. "Why didn't they send her some might some day fill the empty frame was of our rich delegates, who would know frequently offered. what to do in such a palace ?" wondered some of the delegates. But the little A FRAME WITH A HINGED BACK.- missionary did know what to do. For A teacher who had limited wall space the first time in her life the woman with and limited funds at her disposal put millions saw, with her own eyes, in her small hinges on the back of a picture own. home, a woman who made foreign frame which made it possible to quickly missions a reality to her. Suddenly In- insert different pictures. The boys and dia seemed to have crossed the ocean girls in her department watched with and to have come right to her very door. keen interest to see who would know . That her dollars should begin to cross the picture displayed each Sunday and . the ocean and go to India was only a welcomed eagerly the opportunity to teI! natural result. the story of each picture they knew, or to learn about new pictures. 3. When Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical missionary from America INSTEAD OF MATINEE AND J10VIIl to India, came home on furlough, thou- IDoLs.-Glimpses into the rooms of ouf sands of children went to his meetings to see the "missionary doctor." Years afterward, missionaries in many lands testi-

METHODS

young folks reveal the fact that the pressed by the first miSSiOnary picture companionship of the pictured folk who she saw unveiled, wrote this description constantly dwell with them is furnished of it: "On the platform stood an easel. largely by the theatrical or the sporting On the easel was a picture draped with page. A father who saw his son gazing the stars and stripes. Above was the with rapt adoration into the eyes of cnly flag that ever flies over Old Glory some of the stars circulated by cigarette -the Christian flag which bears a blood- companies, hung two pictures of great missionary heroes over the boy's desk. red cross. As we sat in the auditorium, Both of them had been star athletes as well as heroic missionaries and the boy eager to see what was underneath the heard of their work with keenest intcl:- folds of the flag, we were conscious of est. Day after day he sat in their pres- the atmosphere of waiting expectancy ence until they helped to make the at- which creates an appetite for the mis- mosphere of his room and to mold the sionary programs here so different from ideals of his life. the dead certainty we have about our cut-and-dried meetings at home. We At one of the Northfield Conferences, sang a hymn. Then a charming woman one of the leaders presented several hun- a;-,d a fine story-teller (1 don't mean t"o dred small pictures of great missionaries WOl11pn, she was both in one) stepped to the girls. The pictures were eagerly forward by the picture and told the received, and took the place of other story of an Iowa orphan girl, who faces less worthy in the rooms of many longed to go to school and to have pretty of the girls who were Northfield dele- clothes like the other girls. She told of gates that year. her letter to a college prpsident and her joy over his answer saying she might BACK TO ALBuIVIs.-There was a day come; of how she dug away at her when a photograph album, encased in college tasks; of the purpose that filled brilliant plush, wis a necessary adorn- her heart to become a medical missionment of the parlor table. In these latter ary. My throat began to choke up a bit days, we have relegated most of our when she told about the way this girl photograph albums to the garret, and lived in an attic in Chicago, cooked her there is a vacancy which needs to be own meals and almost starved hersel f to filled. Why not fill it with a mission- death doing it, so she could finish her ary album? When we have boys and medical training. Every one of us girls girls of the junior age in our homes, in in the audience felt like shouting our Sunday-school classes and mission- "Bravo," when we heard how she finalary societies, we do not have to glance ly die. win out and complete the course, into a psychology to grasp the signifi- and every one of us felt like we were cance of "Collecting Interests Strong." right there in China as we listened to They are going to collect something and the story of her splendid work. Vhen missionary album~' in our homes, in our the Boxer uprising was mentioned we Sunday-schools al d our missionary socie- shuddered. "Surely it couldn't be"- ties will give go d direction to these we thought, but it was, and the tears strong collecting interests. A Japan iust rolled down our cheeks when we album, an India album, a China album, heard of how she was put to death by an Africa album will make very real the very people she had gone to help. I 'to juniors, as well as to their elders, the had a queer feeling of exaltation as I conditions and the needs in these lands. listened to the story of how she bound An interesting "Guest Book" may be up a gash in the head of a Chinese boy, made from pictures of foreigners in the very last thing she did, after they America. had led her down under the tree to take her life. Some how I felt assured that UNVEILING MISSIONARY PICTURES. Christianity was going to conquer the world. I was not conscious of the fa.t -A young woman, who was deeply im- that the speaker had not told us the name

of the heroine, until she paused for a thought there were any other children Ir.oment. Then a boy and a girl stepped Jesus wanted to bless. She asked them forward and lifted the cords which held to bring pictures of other children. the flag. As its folds were drawn back, The next Sunday they came with picthe speaker said: "And so Eleanor tures of the little ones-black, red, yel- Chestnut's name was added to the ;!;reat low and brown. There were Indian band of martyrs who, like their Saviour, bClbies strapped in their cradles, and have given their lives to carry salvation little Eskimos in furs. There were the to those who put them to death," and all little brown children of India and of us rose to our feet. As the folds of Japanese tots in their long kimonos. that flag were drawn back, Eleanor The teacher pasted the pictures around Chestnut's eyes seemed to flash a chal- the central figure of the Christ. Then lenge to me. I have heard many elo- all of the children recited the verse, quent missionary addresses and appeals, "Suffer the little children to come unto but as she looked at me from the picture Me." Each Sunday additional pictures while we sang: were added, and the verse was recited, while the meaning to the children grew "The martyr first whose eagle eye ever larger and larger, as the teacher Could pierce beyond the grave told how the children of the world were Who saw her Master in the sky being brought to Jesus through the mis- And called on Him to save. sion Sunday-schools and kindergartens. Like Him, with pardon on His tongue Of course, some of the children brought In midst of mortal pain, pictures that were not usable. These She prayed for them tliat did the wrong: were graciously received by the teacher Who follows in her train?" aLd laid av,-ay to be used if net'ded some other time. My heart gave answer to the challenge with a stronger determination than STEREOPTICON LECTURES should have had ever been mine before to follow ill a place in the missionary educational that train. program of every church. One church, which has shown a marked increase in WHERE TO GET PI'CTURES missionary activity in recent years, plans at the beginning of the year, a series of 1. From the REVIEW and other mis- stereopticon lectures, so scheduled as to sionary magazines. It is often worth fit in with the Mission Study courses of while to subscribe for an extra copy, the various societies. from which to cut pictures. Most of the denominational Boards 2. From the denominational Mission have sets of slides on their mission fields, Boards, most of which issue picture for rent. *The Missionary Education sheets and pictures of missionaries. Movement has for rent splendid sets of slides accompanied by interesting lec- 3. The Missionary Education Move- tures on the following subjects: ment, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, publishes splendid half-tone pictures of 1. The Social Aspects of Foreign great missionaries, at prices ranging from Missions. 2. Child Life of the World. 50 cents to $3.50 according to size. 3. The American Indian. 4. Home Missions and Public WeHare. 5. 4. Some pictures from secular maga- The New Era in Asia. 6. The Immizines may be made very effective by the grant in America. 7. China Yesterday addition of a missionary application. and To-morrow. 8. By Canoe and Car- Often pictures may be built from many avan through the Heart of Africa. 9. sources. A primary superintendent Sowing and Reaping in Burma. 10. past!!d a picture of "Jesus Blessing Lit- Moslem Millions. 11. Women of the tle Children" in the center of a large sheet of cardboard. She called the atten- * These Jruly be rented for $2.00 plus extion of her scholars to the fact that only press. A written lecture goes with each set the little white children were in that of slide•. picture, and asked them whether they

BEST METHODS

Orient. 12. The Challenge of India. "America Wake Up," may be used in 13. Around the W orId in Forty Min- connection with striking facts about utes. 14. John Huss and His Country- home or foreign missions, together with men. 15. St. Paul the Missionary. 16. pictures making the application.

Japan Old and New. 17. South Amer- "If You Cannot Enlist, Invest" will make an attractive and appropriate mot- ica. 18. Negro Neighbors. 19. Among to with which to present a missionary the Southern Mountains. 20. Lights and enterprise, or several facts about what Shadows in Central America. 21. Cuba amounts invested in missions will ac- and Porto Rico. 22. The Monk Who complish. Moved the World. 23. From Cape to Cairo. 24. Tony's Adventures. Less dignified, but equally striking, is: "If You Cannot Go Across, Come AN ADDRESS WITHOUT VORDS.- Across."

The moving pictures have taught us The words that we see constantly how effectively a subject may be pre- before us have a wonderful influence on sented without a spoken word. our lives. Delegates at a student confer- Try having some subject presented in ence last summer heard Robert E. Speer your meetings by a series of pictures and charts held up one after another, or tell of a text which had made a propassed around from member to member. found impression on his life. It was not a text on which he had heard some great The four pictures on the last page of minister deliver an eloquent discourse, the MISSIONARY REVIEW for August, but the text which he had seen every Sunday on the walls of the church in 1917, have been effectively used in this which he worshipped as a boy.

way in presenting the passing opportu- A platform that may exert wide influnity to "work the works of Him that ence is furnished by the wall space of sent me while it is called day." the auditoriums in which meetings are held. One woman who exerted an in- MISSIONARY MOTTOES AND fluence, which can never be estimated, on a great convention, was not on the CHARTS platform at all. She spoke not a word that was heard by the audience, yet she Among other things of a former gen- spoke, in a way never to be forgotten, eration, which this generation has rele- from the charts and mottoes which she gated to the attic, are the mottoes, mar- had placed on the wall. Every bare wall velously wrought by the deft fingers of is a missionary opportunity. Societies our gradnmothers out of many colored would do well to appoint one member zephyrs. Yet the value of mottoes abid- who should have charge of the wall eth, and wise is the missionary worker space for their meetings. who makes it count as much as possible for missions. Business men have secured INEXPENSIVE CHART AND many hours of coveted privacy by simply hanging in plain view of the friendlv POSTER MATERIALS loafer, "If you will kill time, kill you~ own, not ours." The Government spent "That all looks very well," said the three million dollars in advertising the delegate who saw the splendid display recent Liberty Loans, a large part of of charts and posters at a convention, which was put in posters with striking "but I should like to know how a socimottoes. ety with no funds at hand is going to buy materials for aU these things." The A splendid missionary program may woman who had made the charts smiled. be arranged by adapting these mottoes: Years before she had entered that school of training which teaches women the Take the one, "Our Dad's at the gentle art 9f making many things with- Front Fighting Your Battles: Bade out buying materials, the entrance CeT~ Him Up." Cut out pictures of the children of your missionaries, and paste them on this poster.

tificate to which school is a marriage Two years later, at another conference, certificate to a preacher. She then re- a delegate spoke at the farewell meetvealed to the delegate the following ing. She said, "Two years ago I went economy secrets on the subject of mak- home from the conference utterly dising posters and charts. couraged. I wanted to go as a foreign missionary, but the door seemed abso- The letters which stood out effective- lutely closed before me. When I reached ly were cut from the Saturday Evening horne, I put up a motto some one had Post, which, in kind thoughtfulness to given me at the conference. As I looked makers of missionary charts, selected a at it again and again I knew that I had title which practically covers the alpha- reached the end of my geography and bet, if a few skilful combinations of that I would likely spend all of my life letters are worked out. Three or four right in the town in which I was living. letters may be cut at a time from differ- Then, day by day, the thought grew that ent colored paper by holding several lay- with me also the end of geography might ers together. Often there are "shut-ins" be the beginning of missionary enterwho are glad to cut out hundreds of prise. A deeper purpose to go into all letters from these or other patterns, so the world filled my heart. Since then I that a full supply may be always ready have really begun my missionary enterfor the chart makers. terprise, and already two volunteers for the foreij!n field have gone out from my The lettering done in colored crayons Mission Study Class. I trust that this called into use the children's box of is really the beginning." Reuben's Crayons. Vhen the charts are made on cloth, a hot iron pressed on PAGEANTS the crayon work will keep it from rubbing. "What made the deepest impression on you?" was the question asked at an Vhite oil cloth from the five and ten informal meeting at the close of a Sumcent store furnished the material for a mer School. In the bacK: of the audichart with painted letters and figures,in torium a man rose and said: which changes were to be made. "I have charge of a manufacturing The chart maker's "treasure chest" plant with men of many different nawas a familv joke at first, but soon the ti0nalities in my employ. Never in my whole familv· bacame interested in it, life has anything made me realize my and not the familv onlv. but also a wide responsibility to them and my missionary circle of friends· gathered up pictures opportunitv as did that pageant the girls of everv hue to be added to the store- gave of 'Christ in America.' I am going house. ·Soon there was such a collection back home with a new idea and a new on hand that it was an easv matter to ideal." make a chart on any land or ·any subject. This is not an unusual answer to such WHAT ONE MOTTO ACCOM- a nuestion. L~st summer at the Foreign Missions week at Northfield a very PLISHED simple presentation of Mrs. Peabody's and Mrs. :Montgomery's tour of the At a Summer Conference several mission fields was given. It was too unyears ago a woman, who is constantly on pretentious to be scheduled as a pageant, the lookout for opportunities to circulate yet it was such a forceful presentation missionary literature, gave a hundred of the way mission work is conducted in beautiful copies of a motto to delegates. various fields and of the need of the The motto selected was David Living- women of the world for the Gospel, that ston's famous saying: many delegates said it made a deeper im- pression on them than did any other part "The end of the geographical feat of the program. is the beginning of the missionary enterprise."

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

The Editor's Message work. At other stations children were gathered in boarding schools for two or JANUARY has been, as usual, a three years and then sent back:. as teachers month of inspiration and information to their own towns. It became evident for all who could be in and near New several years ago that we must have bet- York City. Inportant committees have ter trained teachers and evangelists to been meeting, conferences have been hold the present generation, many of held to consider the medical, educational whom have been familiar with the Gosand evangelistic needs of women in pels from earliest childhood. The English Africa and the Orient, as well as in the Baptists, whose stations on the Lower homeland; the notable annual gathering River adjoin our own, found their need at Garden City has considered all phases for such trained leaders as great as ours, of home base and foreign field with a so the two societies joined together in solemn earnestness that is full of Chris- founding the Congo Evangelical Traintian optimism, and the Federation of ing Institution at Kimpese. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of N ortR America has convened (January Picked men from both societies are 18th) in New York City. sent here for three years' training. All married men are required to bring their OUf next issue of the BUU,ETIN will wives and children for whom training is bring a full account of noteworthy busi- also provided. The Faculty is drawn ness transacted and officers elected, as from both societies. Four years ago the well as a digest of the inspirational ad- tmstees of the Institution invited me to dresses. It is the hope of many that the join the Faculty for work among the coming year may see a wide-spread development of local missionary federa- students' wives. A resident physician is tions. Such a movement would further mission study, the sale of literature, en- very desirable at such an institution, both thusiasm for federated prayer and effort, for the care and instruction of the stuand cordial interdenominational fellow- dent bodv. 'Ve think that we have an ship. If plans are to be large, and suc- ideal ed~cational community. cess assured, there must be great advance in the Oneness for which Christ prays. The student families live in small in- dividual two-room brick cottages back of WORK IN CONGO BELGE which are small cook-houses and a con- siderable stretch of good gardrn land [Life in Congoland i. similar to that of the which they keep under cultivation. Camerun district in Jean Mackenzi~'s "African Sweet potatoes, peanuts, corn, native Trail." This personal letter from a misc;ionary peas and beans and manioc are the there win be of interest to all those who are staples, while down along the stream to studying the Bulu. Belgian Congo lies directly the west are magnificent plantain garsouth of Miss Mackenzie's field.-EDITOR.J drns. The houses are furnished with brick beds cemented over; the walls and There are no schools in Belgian Con- Aoors are also coated with cement and go save mission schools and the entire ca.n be thoroughly cleaned and disinfectburden of education falls on us. From ed when necessary. Native-made tables the beginning our missionaries have and a chair or two complete the simple sought to place native teachers in the fuurnishings. Twice a month I inspect little towns and villages. At Bam:a the houses and cook-houses and insist Manteke for many years we had a school on cleanliness. where men were given eight to ten months' training, preparatory to such The women are in school three hours a day and as practically all have young

children, we allow each woman to bring and, in fact, any good illustrations of with her a small boy or girl to serve as Bible subjects, very useful and would be a nurse for the little ones while she is in pleased to have you mail us those with school. These nurse children compose which your own Primary Department the larger part of the Practice School in has finished. Smaller Bible pictures we which the students receive instruction use to illustrate the women's and chil- and practice in teaching. Many of the dren's composition books. women can neither read nor write when they come to us, for while the men are One old white-haired chief came this picked fellows we have to make the best morning for the third time, much re- of the sort of wives they have chosen and lieved from the ailment from which he do what we can with them. A few prove sought relief. This morning I had a too old or too stupid ever to master the quiet talk with him about getting ac- fine art of reading well, but even such quainted with the good God who could are greatly helped by their three years of relieve his spirit's indispositions and residence here. In my Bible work, I troubles, while I could only relieve those place much emphasis upon story telling of his body, which before many years he and often those who read but haltingly, must lay in the grave. He listened somecan tell a story splendidly. If we can what perplexed, like a little child, and scatter throughout these lower Congo finally said, "I am old, too old to behill towns a goodly number of mothers lieve new things. Tell the children." I with stories to tell to their own and replied that God too was old, older than other children, stories from the dear old the world and would understand, men Book, who knows but that they may could never grow too old to forsake prove as potent forces for good and god- their sins and evil ways and love and liness as the village teacher or preacher? obev the Giver of Life, the God and The Congo mothers sitting on the Father of us all. There are many comground about their cooking pots, picking ing daily for medical attention who are open squash seeds,' have nothing better not Christians and so there are dailv than gossip to retail. They have no opportunities for sowing the good seed wholesome stories, no beautiful fairy of the Kingdom. Pray that we may be tales to waken high resolve and culti- faithful in season and out of season, ever vate imagination in the minds of the mirroring the likeness of the Man of little children. Galilee who went about doing good.

We try to send the women away CATHERINE L. MABIE. thoroughly familiar with the life of our Lord, also with a knowledge of the AN IMPORTANT MEETING IN more prominent Old Testament characters. This year I spent three hours a THE INTEREST OF CHRISTIAN week with the advanced women, all of whom read intelligently, in a study of LITERATURE the lives of Peter and Paul with the Acts as a text-book and their epistles as On Nov. 22, 1917, a mass meeting commentaries. They were immenselv in- was held in the Chapel of the Fifth terested. One woman in her final Avenue Presbyterian Church, New exam. received 98 per cent. on a stiff York. It was the second in a series of paper, because I didn't quite want to meetings in the interest of Christian give her a hundred. We expect them to literature for the women and children help their husbands in the day and Sun- of non-Christian lands, the first having day-schools in their towns when they re- been held in Chicago last year. turn. Mrs. Moon has been training them to teach the younger children in Miss O. H. Lawrence, of the Wom- Sunday-school here throughout the year. an's Board of Foreign Missions of We find the large primary Lesson rolls, the Reformed Church and Secretary of the Woman's Committee for Christian Literature, presided. The devotional service was led by Mrs. A. F. Schallf- fler, who read as a key-note for the

I8] WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

meeting "the longest verse in the Bible." subscription price is twenty-five cents a It was from the book of Esther and con- year, American stamps are accepted at tained the first Bible reference to the ;,hanghaJ, and a subscription here would translation and spreading of literature in place the "'Happy ChIldhood" in the other places by the people of God. She hands of some delighted Chinese boy or urged that in the face of the appalling girl.

need of to-day, owing to the absolute Miss Flora L. Robinson, of the Isa- lack of adequate literature among Chris- bella Thoburn College for women at tian converts in other lands, the Chris- Lucknow, India, gave an illuminating tian women of America might "be come address on the tragic need for literature to the kingdom for such a time as this." among Oriental women. She pointed Miss Alice M. Kyle, Chairman of out that the necessities of the war should the Voman's Committee, gave a brief not lead us to postpone definite action, outline of the beginning, growth and ac- but rather to press the work. She complishments of this branch of wom- showed how we ourselves, since the war an's missionary service. It had its first began, have needed rather more than great impulse at the Ecumenical Con- less of good reading to help us in these ference when Mrs. W. B. Capron, for overwhelming readjustments that have many years a missionary of the Ameri- come and are coming to us. She spoke can Board in southern India, urged that of the pathetic women in Indian towns a committee of women be formed im- and villages, whose husbands and brothmediately for literary work in mission ers had gone to a war they could not fields. The committee took definite understand, and from which it seemed form after the Edinburgh Conference, impossible for them to hear. She picwhen it became a department of the tured a little group she knew, where a Committee on Christian Literature of school child had been bribed to read the the Continuation Committee. It is inter- news to women who hoped they might denominational in character and six of get some word as to the whereabouts ot the Woman's Foreign Boards are rep- their own dear ones, and this incident resented on it. Its development has been she said could be multiplied many times. slow, but its accomplishments in the for- Miss Robinson also pleaded for the stueign field have been real, and already it dent class of India, "those who can read, has been able to meet real needs on the in whom has been created -a hunger, but foreign field. One of these needs was who have nothing with which to satisfy brought to the committee by Mrs. Pea- it." She said that it had been said by body and Mrs. Montgomery on their re- someone "that the longest bread-line in turn from their trip through the Orient the world was the line of hungry three years ago. They had found that hearts." She told of one of the last en- in China, while a small beginning had terprises of that wonderful woman, been made in the way of a magazine for Pandita Ramabai, who had issued a litwomen, there was no Christian chil- tle cookery book with simple recipes dren's magazine in the country. A lit- that Indian women could follow, with a tle magazine of sixteen pages, "Happy passage of Scripture on the back of every Childhood," was started and its popu- page. It is told that already three familarity and circulation have grown until lies at least of the Brahmins, that most now its subscription list is between three difficult caste to reach, have been won to and four thousand and it is estimated the Gospel through this simple book that at least ten thousand Chinese chil- with its heavenly message.

dren are reached, A devoted missionary, The next speaker was Mrs. Henry Mrs. MacGillivray of Shanghai, gives V. Peabody, a member of the Edinher services as editor, and the magazine burgh Continuation Committee, and is nearly self-supporting, the committee chairman of the Central Committee on in America subsidizing it to the amount United Study of Foreign Missions. – She of five hundred dollars a year. The said that she never passed a book: shop

in America that she did not break one of istic books. So eager are the Japanese to the ten commandments, for she found it read that it is the Christian's opportunso hard not to covet just a few books for ity. China is the great literary nation the hungry women and children of the of the world; the literati are the gov- East-" not books of sermons, not erning class, the most influential and tracts," but just the sweet wholesome most highly respected of any people of stories and the bright magazines, that the country. A Chinese coolie, if he had meant so much to our own child- sees a scrap of newspaper on the ground, hood, She told of some of the immedi- ,,-ill pick it up, smooth it out reverently ate crying needs; how the missionaries in allLl pin it to a wall that it may not be India were pleading for just five hun- deilled by the dust or mud of the road. dred dollars which would be enough to All oyer the world, one sees the same start a Christian magazine which would hunger and the same appalling need. help to support itself; of a Japan mis- Christian literature as a means of evansionary who is getting Ralph Connor's gelism, should have its place not at the "Sky Pilot" translated as a labor of love bottom, but very near to the top of our and hoping and praying for the hun- missionary program. dred dollars to issue it in book form; of how that same missionary longs to give INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP Mrs, Richards' "Golden Vindows" to ] apanese children, and how fifty dollars Christian workers are concerned with would finance it to its goal. The de- all phases of the program of the Church, mand for good reading is so great in and the problem of Christianizing in-. Japan that only the initial cost of trans- ternational relations should be an inlating and publishing the first edition of tegral part of the regular program for a book need be paid (from $50 to $100) every Inter-Church Federation and and then it becomes self-supporting, c,'en for every local church.

Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, secretary Christians are beginning to see that of the American Board and chairman of the Church is vitally concerned with the the American Section of Literature effective establishment of a Christian Committee of Edinburgh Continuation 'OTld-order; that international relations Committee, said that Dr. John R. Mott, ElU~t be Christianized, and that, therein answer to a question about the value fore, every church and eyery Christian of the Christian Literature Committee, must be educated in these matters and replied unhesitatingly that he considered must be organized for the accomplishit the most important movement that ment of this great, new and inspiring had come out of the Edinburgh Con- task. ference. Dr. Patton said that an entirely new situation was now before us. Vomen have a genius for teaching Through Christian education in mission and for organizing. They should wellands a great need had oeen created for come everywhere this cal! to do cona litei'ature, and it were better never to structive work at the Home Base; for have given an education than to leave permanent peace with justice is to be that need unsupplied. He told of the the heritage of the next generation, if Japanese, "a reading people," 97 per the children of to-day are trained in cent. of its entire population literate; of heart and mind to demand a Christian how even the taxicab and jinrikisha world-order. coolies could be seen with books in their hands while waiting for passengers; of Such questions as these should arrest the mile and a half of a Tokyo street the attention of everyone interested in solidly lined with book stalls, and of the the Kingdom: literature that was being sold in those stalls to the great reading public. ] apan is 1. Are you a member of the World literally flooded with immoral and athe- Alliance?

2. Is your church informed about International Friendship?

3. Is the study of the topic in the course of your Bible School?

look into the face of that man. I

no idea there were such Chinese." A Modern Missionary Efficiency similar impression was made upon all who heard this splendid product of F ROM Fenchow station as a center, missionary work in China. Dr. Wallace the American Board, with a staff Buttrick, the Secretary of the Rocke- of thirteen American missionarirs, and feller Foundation, upon returning from 120 Chinese evangelists, teachers, medi- a trip to China, compared Mr. Chang cal assistants and Bible women, is c-arry- to the great pagoda on the Yangtsze ing on a great work in YVest China, ill River, which dominates the landscape a territory practically untouchrd by any for many miles around. So towers this other evangelizing agency. Systematic man above his fellows. President Eliot, methods are being used, First comes a of Harvard, spoke of Chang Po-Ling careful investigation of the country; its as the most interesting person he mt"t agricultural, timber and mineral resources and the natural centers of popu- in China. Mr. Chang is a member of lation, so that permanent stations shall be wisely planted. In the past, points the independent Congregational Church selected for missionary occupation have of Tientsin. He conducts a Christian sometimes proved undesirable from a school of 800 boys, which many conpractical point of view. sider to be the best school in the land. His influence upon these boys is seen in With these surveys, the mission force their erect, soldierly bearing, their careis able wisely to locate its churches, hos- fu! attention to deanliness in person and pitals, dispensaries, and opium refuges, its network of schools ranging from a papaptrairoetli,smtheairndinttehleleicr tueaalrnkeesetnnCehs~sistthieainr theological and Bible training school down through the normal, high and character. Mr. Chang has come to the grammar grades to the kindergarten. In United States to place twelve of his the short space of ten years a splendid graduates in American Christian colequipment, strategically located, has leges, and on his own part to engage in come into being, the Gospel being ~tudy at the Teachers' College, Columpreached each week in seventy-seven dif- bia University, New York. – He is an ferent places and the printing press last impassioned advocate of Christianity as year sending forth nearly three hundred the only hope of China. No one should thousand pages designed to uplift the lose a chance to hear and see this man. people socially, economically and reJig– He wiII give one a new idea of the iousJy. The mission conducts a Bible rower of the missionary movement. Study circle among the gentry, officials and literati, with an enrollment of Chinese Memorizing the Bible 350 men. One church has grown in the decade from 37 mpmhers to 350 and I 'I spite of the conflict in which almost in the whole field 4,000 church mem- the entire world is engaged, the year hers have heen gathered. I 91 7 has been the greatest in the history of the Bible Success Band; and the num- An Arnold of Rugby for China ber of booklets issued for 1918 promises to be almost double that of the past year. A BOSTON business man, who In China alone over 25,000 of the 1917 heard Chang Po-Ling speak at booklets were called for; and it is exthe recent annual meeting of the pected that at least 50,000 of the 1918 booklets will be issued in Chinese. The American Board, said: "It was worth Chinese Christians realize fully the blessing that comes from memorizing a trip from Boston to Columbus just to

Scripture; and the missionaries are people and even with brigand chiefs, as keenly interested in promoting the during the past months. Again and movement throughout the Republic. again have they been called in to act as peace-makers or go-betweens. They It is probable that in China and have secured protection for ousted offi- Korea over 16,000,000 verses will be cials and for defenceless women and memorized next year. In Korea, one children i they have obtained from may see at any time a Bible propped up brigands more moderate terms for on the ironing board. the wash tub, or the cities they have captured; they the kitchen table and the earnest faces have even secured safe passage for show that the workers are "meditating Government troops through districts thereon day and night."-The Sunday held by powerful b rig and bands. School Times. . . . Speaking generally, and remem- bering that there are exceptions, the Changes in Tsinanfu progress of our work has not been much hindered by the great unrest. Where " N EVER has the country been more the missionaries have gained influence by open in every direction to out- the part they have been allowed to take, side influence," writes James B. Neal, it may be hoped that the upheaval wiII M.D. "We who have lived in Tsi- tllrn out rather unto the furtherance of nanfu for twenty-five years and more can the Gospel."-The Mission Field. scarcely believe that it is the same city which in former days was one of the Norwegian Missions in China most hostile in the countrv. anrI most opposed to anything in the wav of West- T HE union of the three leading Norern improvements. From being one of we/dan Lutheran Church bodies in the most backward cities, it h~, chang-pd the United States into the Norwef!:ian to be one of the most progre~sive of the Lutheran Church of America has been provincial capitals with its foreign set- fonowed by union on the mission field. tlement, the streets of which are well The first regular conference of the Chimacadamized, broad and electric light- nese Missions has Deen held and will be ed; with its numerous schools of every known as the Lutheran United Mission. grade from the lowest elementary to it~ The new mission carries on its work at large normal school of several hundred 15 stations and out-stations. According students, its law school, its ae-ricnltural. to 1915 statistics, the Chinese workers commercial and industrial schools. and totaled 282; the communicants, 2.618; with a new medical school being plannl'd the total Christian constituency, 5,628. on Western lines. Two evangelists in the employ of the Bible Institute.which is ,If. rHeal College in Manchuria a rather notable part of the Christian T HE first graduates from the Mukwork ;n T,inanfu and now incorporated with th~ Shantung Cl1ristian University den Medical College have comas its Department of University Exten- pleted their course of training under Dr. sion, have within the past few months Christie and his fellow missionaries. visited over two thonsand persons in Their diplomas have the official stamp various shops in the city in order to es- of the Governor of Manchuria-the tablish friend Iv rel ations with them and first time, so far as is known, that such draw their attention to the claims of a thing has been done in China, and a Christianity. proof of the confidence of the local gov- ernment in the completeness of the Missionary Inftuence in China training.

B l~HOP CASSELS, of Western The men who have graduated nun ber twentv. Six of thf"se have heel't , Chin~. writes: "Never in my ex- taken on by the Hospital and College nerience of thirty vears have missionaries as residents and demonstrators, and a had so much influence with officials,

FROM MANY LANDS

seventh is acting in the same capacity J ames, a teacher ill the Kumamoto Gov- without salary. Another is employed as ernment College. The students who itinerant medical evangelist, under the professed conversion to Jesus Christ, guidance. of the College staff. One has sealed their consecration at a meeting on gone to France with the China Labor the top of a nearby hill, and signed a tlattalion. Three have already gone to compact in their own blood to devote mission hospitals in Manchuria, and it themselves to the Christian ministry.

is hoped that two or three others may About one-third of the members of that also be arranged for. One has entered group actually became leaders in the Government military service, and two ministry of the Church in Japan.

others are likely to follow suit. All the About five years ago a second Kuma- students are said to be Christians.- moto Band was formed in the same col- Record of United Free Church of Scot- lege, under the leadership of a graduate land. who was serving as secretary of the Medical Problems in Tibet Kyoto Imperial University Association. This second band met upon the same hill I N Tibet, that country of the wild and signed a compact with their blood frontier, where the one who is strong- pledging themselves to the service of the est prevails, and where crime is pun- kingdom of God. Unlike the earlier ished with a ruthlessness parallel with compact, this later vow pledged them to savagery, the suffering endured by many devote their talents and life to the upof the patients who come to the medical building and extension of the kingdom missionary is beyond description. One of God in whatsoever place God might man, for example, had his right hand wish to use them. Many of this band and his left foot cut off because he was are planning to enter the ministry and caught stealing. The raw stumps of other forms of Christian leadership, but these wounded members were· plunged some are being led into business and proin boiling butter in order to stop the fessional life, where they may do their bleeding. After many weeks of intense best for the great cause.-The North suffering, this man was brought to Dr. A merican Student. Shelton, of the Christian Mission for medical attention. Trained Nurses in Japan Many people, because of the cold of A LMOST all nurses in Japan are the mountains and insufficient protection, from the servant class, ignorant have their feet or hands frozen off. and uneducated. They are constantly They come to Dr. Shelton after they have suffered for several months and ask exposed to the most immoral surroundfor medical help. Of course, in cases like ings and temptations, and something these, he can only give them temporary should be done to elevate the whole relief and show them the kindly spirit of standard of nursing in the country. Christianity in their great suffering. This could be done through a properly organized training school conducted on The custom of crucifixion is still in American lines, and a magnificent opvogue for grosser crimes, and beheading portunity is offered for constructive is a very common practice. In spite of Christian mission work. the ruthlessness of the authorities, the Tibetans are kindly disposed and re- Miss Tsuda, the principal of a Girls' spond very quickly to the tenderness and School in Tokyo, says that a weIlunselfish service of the Christian mis- equipped training school for nurses is sionary. one of the most urgently needed institu- tions in the Far East. The status of JAPAN-CHOSEN trained nurses in Japan, with the excep- tion of those from St. Luke's and the The New Kumamoto Band T HE famous Kumamoto Band was Red Cross Hospitals, is deplorable. formed nearly forty years ago, With a model training school under as a result of the influence of Captain Christian protection and influence, young

women of a much higher class will glad- striking changes. The following is his ly enter the profession. The work al- story of the development of a Korean ready done by St. Luke's, the Protestant church: Episcopal mission hospital, proves this true, and the experiment has command- "Twenty years ago, when I first went ed wide approval throughout Japan. to Korea, I stopped in the little town From such a school, educated girls from of Pyeng Yang and visited a church. good families who have completed their 1t had seven members; it met in a mud training should go out as leaders and hut about ten feet square; it could head nurses to other hospitals in Japan hardly be called a church. The last and Korea.-The Living Church. Sunday I was there (1915) I saw 1,500 members filling every seat on a rainy Opium Growing in Chosen Sunday. They were so busy that they had no time to hear a foreigner speak. REV. E. W. THWING, of the In- Eight hundred of them were out to prayer meeting every Wednesday night, ternational Reform Bureau in and all of them wished to pray. Al- Peking, went to Korea in the summer, ready they have sent out forty-two to investigate a rumor that opium was branch churches. They have the 1,500 being grown there, to be sold to the membership at the home church, and Chinese. He reports that he found it that membership increased from the true, and that he was told that Japanese original membership of seven until they officials had provided the seeds, and had have sent out 30,000." encouraged the Koreans to plant opium, saying that they could make much mon- INDIA, BURMA, CEY:LON ey. Mr. Thwing had an interview with the responsible Japanese officials Indian Christians Wish Representation in Seoul and tried to show them the ruin that would come from this new A T a meeting of influential Indian policy. They said that the Government Christians held in the Young was very strict in regard to the sale and 1Icn's Christian Association auditorium use of opium in Korea, and they gave at Madras, Mr. M. D. Devadoss, barhim copies of the anti-opium laws. They ristcr-at-law, demanded for his communclaimed, however, that opium was still ity separate representation in the legisneeded for medicine;' that in China it latures that are shortly to be constituted, was still planted; that the Chillese according to the recommendations of the wanted it, and opium was bringing high British mission, which is at present in prices. They seemed somewhat ashamed India on a rapid tour of investigation. when Mr. Thwing explained how hard His plea, as reproduced in New India, China had worked to suppress it, and, was: in spite of revolutions and a weak government, had accomplished wonders. "It is very necessary that the Chris- ] apan, with a strong central govern- tians have a representative in the legisment, could easily put down this eviL lative and other bodies. No doubt the Christians have many things in common A new anti-opium campaign is needed. with other people, but there are certain The public opinion of the world must things which are distinctly Christian, speak. Organizations that stand for in- ane! when the interests of Christians ternational justice arc asked to take ac- clash with the interests of other people, tion on this subject, and to bring it to those people will not be able to reprethe attention of the press. Sl'lit the Christians properly. Therefore, they should have their own representa- Growth of a Korean Church tives in all the great institutions of the country. To mark the progress of the SHERWOOD EDDY, in the course Christians, to show that they are a com- of his various trips to the Far munity by themselves, to justify the fact that they by their education and ad- East, has had opportunities to see soine

FROM MANY LANDS

vance are fit to take part in the councils besought the customer to excuse him of the state, they must be given a proper that day, as he was busy! On the deplace which should not be left to the parture of the customer, he said: 'My whim of the electorate, which might or good friend, we are engaged in business might not send proper representatives. much more serious than a sale. God They should have the right to send their knows my needs, and, should He think own representatives, who should be well, He will send that man to me elected, if possible, by the members of again.' Karim is a seeker after God, their own community." and this seeking is with him a matter of deep concern. He has never resented Evangelism in the Indian Church our talk about Christ; on the contrary, he expects it, and, so far as I know, not WITHIN the Church in India an once has any bitterness entered into his . unusual spirit of evangelism is speech as we have considered together the claims of the Saviour." spreading. At the last meeting of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian India Inspired by China's Example Church in India, it was decided that the time had come for a special and I ND IAN Christians point to missiondefinite campaign to win men and ary work in China as an example of women to Christ in all the different Christian unity. An article in the sections. The plans originated at that Dnyanodaya of Bombay, after saying, time have met with a splendid response "Those who come out of the non-Chrison the part of the Indian Church. tian communities have no historical or Never before has this Church shown sentimental reason for wishing to introsuch universal readiness to take up the duce the unfortunate divisions of the challenge of the unconverted multi- Vest. For these reasons it is overtudes; never before such an uprising of whelmingly important that missons of its forces. Of those engaged in the many kinds should earnestly co-operate campaign, there were three volunteers and often should organically unite," to everyone employed. They went goes on to say: "In Canton a Union forth into city and village. Christian Theological College is being organized students in the colleges, high schools under the auspices of eight different and other educational institutions were American and English missionary oramong the most enthusiastic helpers. ganizations. The Church of England Three such in Forman Christian Col- bishop has given Dr. Fulton, the Preslege at Lahore, pledged themselves for byterian President, a most cordial letter life for definite Christian service. urging Episcopalians in America to con- tribute funds for this union theological A Moslem "Seeker" in Bengal college! (Praise God.) In such joint institutions students of every section of A N English missionary to Moslems the Church will receive from an in Bengal writes : "We meet not instructor of their own church a few who are growing dissatisfied both special instruction in its particular tenwith their prophet and their book. ets, while the students of all the denomi- They have a secret desire to know more nations will receive common instruction of Jesus Christ. One such Moslem in most branches. When can anything was Karim, the 'gracious,' an elderly like such a union theological institution man, of humble position, who keeps a be organized in India? tiny shop. "What God is doing in China He "One of our evangelists first found him, wishes to do and will do in India, if He not many months ago. During one of is not hindered by mistaken narrowness my visits he unwittingly taught me a on the part of foreign and Indian leadlesson of more humble reliance upon ers in India." God. When a customer intruded upon our talk, Karim, with singular politeness,

MOSLEM LANDS this year as I called on her in passing Christian Literature for Moslem Children through she has taken me by the hand and led me into her room and called A RECENT report on Moslem the other women of the house Lands, presented to the Executive and the boys to hear me read.

Committee of the World's Sunday The daughter-in-law of the caravan- School Association by Bishop Hartzell serai man in Sahnah, who used to shows how the Foundations in character quarrel with the other women of the building among Moslem children are be- household for coming to meetings, has ing laid by giving the Gospel and Chris- made a dinner for me in the garden tian literature to the childhood of North and invited me to her house, listened Africa, Persia, Arabia, Egypt and the most attentively to the Word and in- Sudan. Under the leadership of Rev. vited others to hear also. One of the Stephen V. Trowbridge, the World's maids of the Khan's house at Jabrabad Sunday School Secretary for Moslem learned the Lord's Prayer in two days Lands, notable work has already been and was so happy at the thought of hav- done and is increasingly appreciated by ing a Father in Heaven, that when she Egyptian Christians as well as by the spoke of coming to Kermanshah and I missionaries. About 350 Moslem boys asked her if she had any people there, are under efficient Christian teaching in she said-'I have my Father in Heaven the day and Sunday-schools of the wherever I go, so what do I need of American Mission in Egypt. There are other people?' "

655 boys and girls, of whom 293 are Moslems in mission schools in the Needs of Teheran College, Persia Sudan where Dr. Zwemer estimates NEW buildings are greatly needed by there are 1,500,000 Moslem children Teheran College, which is located under fourteen years of age. Doors are opening also for Christian literature in the capital city of Persia. This is one among the 35,000,000 Malay Moslems, of the most promising of missionary edu- and among the throngs in Sierra Leone, cational institutions.

West Africa. Sixteen years ago, the number of pu- To furnish wholesome Christian liter- pils was sixty-six, and only twenty-two were Mohammedans. In recent years, ature for Moslem boys, Mr. Trow- the over-crowded enrollment has been – bridge has translated into Arabic the ?40, and 350 of them belong to the rul- life of Dr. Hogg, "A Master Builder lllg race. of the Nile." If the world is to be "made safe for democracy," democracy Among these have been an even dozen must be made safe for the world by the of the sons or grandsons of prime min- supreme leadership of Christ. One great isters, sons of other cabinet ministers, or factor in this campaign must be whole- royal princes, of members of Majless some Christian literature for childhood (Congress), and of the other noblest and and youth. most influential families of the whole empire-boys who by their birth are Winning Persian Women destined· to be the rulers of Persia. Many MRS. F. W. STEAD, of the Pres- of these boys come twenty, thirty, forty byterian Mission in Kermanshah, days' journey by caravan, and remain in the school for years, without returning Persia, writes of some of her encourag- home. ing experiences among the women: "Among the most interesting cases I The spirit of the school is democratic.

have had is the old mother of the The sons of princes and high officials Ghazi in Bisitu who, when we first mingle on terms of perfect equality with began going there, was so bigoted that the children of the poor of every race and she would not enter my room nor allow creed.

me to sit on her dirty rug, but twice The earnest enthusiasm for education,

FROM MANY

the remarkable success of the day school, Dr. Watson's imagination has been and of the self-supporting boarding de- captivated by the prospect for Egypt partment, the present over-crowded and the entire Near East after the war, quarters, and the college site already se- assuming, of course, that the pernicious cured, constitute a mi~hty call to the influence of the Turk:.' is to be brok:.en. home Church. "Imagine," he says, "the Near East freed, including Turkey, Arabia, Per- AFRICA sia and Egypt, with a vast area of al- most 3,000,000 square miles-more than TArmenian Refugees at Port Said twice that of India-with a population HE little congregation of Protest- of almost 50,000,000, freed from the ant Armenian refu~ees at Port blighting influences which have limited Said were, before their terrible experi- its population, retarded its industrial deence, inhabitants of six villages in Asia velopment and degraded its moral and :Minor and most of them belonged to spiritual ideals. Imagine Egypt at the the old Armenian or Gregorian Church. center, geographically, of this liberated Their religious cen:monies were recited world of the Near East. Think of the in a dead language-old Armenian, not start it has by virtue of the political libunderstood by the present generation. erties and industrial development which So these members of the "Illuminator's the British occupation has secured for it Church," as they called it (after St. in the past thirty-five years. Consider Gregory the "Illuminator"), were in its strategic location along the highway dark: ignorance of the Gospel. About of the nations, the Suez Canal. From fifty years ago, the efforts of American Egypt may be exerted influences making missionaries brought them the Evangel- for enlightenment, for moral uplift, for ical Movement, and introduced a Turk:.- spiritual regeneration, such as the New ish translation of the Scriptures. About Day in the Near East demands."-The eighty families from these six villages Christian Express. were converted, but it has been very difficult to maintain a Christian atmos- The Basel Mission on the Gold Coast phere among a people who have had no mental preparation for it; no back:.- T HERE will doubtless be many misground with which to apprehend spirit- sionary readjustments after the ual things. Since their arrival on Egyp- war. For example: the Basel Mission tian soil, Rev. Dikran Andreassian, a has been at work in the Gold> Coast for native pastor, has cared for the spiritual seventy years. While it is a Swiss socineeds of a congregation of about seven- ety, it has drawn the greater part of its ty families. He writes that "The sow- financial support and a large number of ing has not been without its crops, the its missionaries from South Germany. most prominent part of which is diffused The work it has accomplished has won in the hearts and lives of men and wom- the highest praise from government ofen-something which numerical stati~­ tics cannot comprise." ficials and other impartial observers. A A Great Future for Egypt Christian community numbering 25,000 baptized persons has been built up and DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, of 8,330 pupils attend the schools. Cairo, is well qualified to speak: of The British Government recognizes things as they are and as they are likely the value of the work and is anxious to be in Egypt. He says, "Comparing that everything possible should be done Egypt of two years ago with Egypt of to save it from injury, but has conclud- 1917, certain marked changes are dis- ed that it is necessary that all German cernible. Then, business conditions were influence be eliminated from the Misgreatly depressed. To-day Egypt seems sion. This means that a new society to be prospering, Cairo especially so; must be formed to take over the Ge~­ there is great activity in many lina" man work on the Gold Coast. An ap- peal has been made to the U nited ~ree

Church of Scotland to co-operate in the stupid old error in English of thinkconserving the results already gained ing that this means Ethiopia coming to and the Foreign Mission Committee feel beg a boon from God. .No, the very that the call is not one which can be same Psalm that says that Ethopia shall set aside, in spite of the difficulties due soon stretch out her hands to God, exto the claims of the war on the young plains this as not begging but bestowing manhood of the nation. A Christian in the words. 'Becau.se of thy temple at community of 25,000 Africans cannot Jerusalem shall kings bring presents be left without provision for their spirit- unto Thee. . . . Ethiopia shall etc.' ual and educational needs. "It is of the land of the slaves that it The only other large mission in the Gold Coast is that of the Wesleyan is written. 'Princes shall come out of Methodist Society, which faces such . . . Ethiopia,' and we are trying to great demands for expansion that they build up a church of no-begging but cannot accept further responsibility. ever-bestowing Africans who will freely The deputies of the United Free Church give because they freely received. Perof Scotland who have studied the situa- haps we did wrong, but. these natives tion say: "The difficulties are great j have lived with me for a quarter of a they must be frankly recognized, but century and with their own eyes they with the will to serve, they are not in- saw us turn away costly gifts of ivory superable." They, therefore, plan to and rubber worth thousands of pounds; take up the work. saw us refuse to develop great economic resources, lest by so doing our own Training Evangelists for the 'Congo souls and the souls of these young Lu- bans would suffer thereby."

"NEVS comes from our African Church Union in South Africa mission," says a writer in The T HE Christian Express, published in ~lissionarjJ 1ntelligencer, of the Foreign Lovedale, South Africa, comments Christian Missonary Society, "that all editorially as follows on church condi- the stations are delighted with the tions in that part of the world: Bolenge school for evangelists, which has recently been started. This is the "Historically the Independents and beginning of a strong school for the Presbyterians have been very closely astraining of all our younger native evan- sociated. The Scotch Covenanters for gelists in the work. It is believed by the Presbyterians, Cromwell and his the mission that courses laid out in this Ironsides and the Pilgrim Fathers for school will be of great help to the young the Independents, these are a historical preachers coming on. The Congo peo- and spiritual ancestry of which no man ple did not have any school until our and no church need be ashamed. The missionaries went to them. They did coming together of their descendants is not even have a written language, and a natural thing. We are glad to see our workers have had to start the edu- that the South African Presbyterian cational service from the ground." Assemblywelcomed the proposal and has appointed a committee 'to consult and Promise for Ethiopia Fulfilled report.' It is an unhappy fact that a further union with the great Dutch A FTER describing a very effective Presbyterian Church of this country has and picturesque sermon by a Con- not yet even been suggested." go preacher, Dan Crawford says: CGerman East Africa "Well done, Ethiopia! Surely this is ANON ROGERS has been trying a true stretching out of your hands unto to resuscitate the work of the God. It is curious that all through Church Missionary Society in the ter- Africa this idiom for 'stretching out the ritory formerly German East Africa, hands' exactly agrees with all the usages which has now been entirely occupied in Hebrew, and therefore disagrees with

FROM MANY LANDS

.by the British. He paid a visit in May Sunday the Alum congregation pledged 3,465 days of work for the Lord. to Buigiri and M vumi. He heard re- Efulen's pledge is 5,995 days. That means souls." ports from most of the agents, and they were generally very encouraging. With scarcely an exception these agents had been making efforts to carr~ on ~he NORTH AMERICA wofoarkn~ although they were not 111 receIpt A New Idea in Community Service salary. They kept on in spite of lack of supervision and, in some cases, in I N many small towns in t~e United States, there is an awakemng to the the face of the opposition of the head- men. Everywhere Canon Rogers heard importance of saving the boys and girls of keenness to learn to read, and of men by providing positive helpfulness in and women being under instruction with place of merely negative commands.

a view to baptism. One town-Marysville-a little village In May last the Rev. R. H. Leakey of 3,000 out in Kansas,. is like most spent three weeks in Bukoba in Ger- other country places, wIth no great man East Africa to the west of the temptations but also without much en- Victoria Nyanza, and he has since pro- tertainment for the young folks. They ceeded thither with Mrs. Leakey to make their own entertainment, and it is take over the work of the Lutheran not always of the best. The men and Mission in that region. He speaks of women who wanted to remedy this con- the mission as having apparently existed dition organized a Community I:I0~se more for the purpose of trading than Association. They secured a bUlldmg anything else. There is a "good house and equipped it as a neighborhood for the European in charge, an excellent club with a reception room, with stthoerre~ and a fine carpenter's shop, but cmahgaai;~sindeasv.enApormtsaatrnodntaisbliens loaded with is no church, and a wretched charge. At class-room does duty as a school." All one side are the office of the county the teachers had been baptized and Y. M. C. A. and a room for boys, with trained in Uganda, and in May there games, books and papers.

was a baptismal roll with forty-four On the other side is a club room nchaimlders~nf.ourWohf ewnhitchhe were of European where the girls' and women's clubs may German mission- meet. It has a library, with 2,000 volaries left there were nine out-stations, umes. In the large room the town's and since then the Baganda tt'acher left meetings are held; musical entertainin charge has opened ten others. On ments are given weekly; Bible classes Trinity Sunday Mr. Leakey baptized meet gt hroewr ei'~gcosmpmi r iitttoeef shaerlepffurleneestso use it. thirty-eight men and six women, who A is per- were catechumens at the outbreal: of meating the smaller cities and is getting war. into the lives of people. Churches are Alrican Thristians at Work being rebuilt; school houses are use~ A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in evenings as well as by day; the women s West Africa writes: "The rather new departure at Efulen of the ~eop~e clubs are discussing social hygiene, betgoing out without pay and gathenng 111 the harvest of souls, which is so ripe, is ter babies, playgrounds, medical inspecyielding a splendid fruitage. At E!ulc:n alone there have been 229 converts In SIX tion of schools and similar topics inweeks. . . . There is a spirit of work and zeal that has never been there before stead of reading erudite papers on except in the early days whefl the Christians were doing the work themselves Shakespeare and Browning. and not paying evangelists. On a recent A Chinese Finds Pagans in America A LETTER written to a friend in China by a Chinese Christian who has come to the United States to study, is suggestive of some of the things that

need remedying in America. This Chi- of Commerce, the Board of Education, nese says: and a Committee of which Chancellor "What a nation is America! Full of 11cCormick, of Pittsburg" University, good and full of vices. What a tempting was chairman.

place for the young men of China who come to study! It is my sincere hope Armenians in America that they will get the best out of ONE aspect of the sufferings of the America and put themselves in the Armenian people, perhaps little way of Christian influence. Before I came to America, I thought thought of, is the anxiety and sorrow of the church members knew more the thousands of Armenians in America, about Christianity than the Chinese. who have had no word of their loved N ow I know that most of them ones, nor learned of their tragic do not know what Christianity is. A fate. A rug merchant in N ew York told Christian nation, yet full of pagans! to a sympathetic inquirer how thirteen You may think that I make too bold a years ago he had brought his Armenian statement, yet the fact is there."-The bride to America. Business prospered and Livin!1 Church. in 1914, to celebrate their tenth wedding anniversay,he sent his wife and little ones An Educational Commission from Japan home for a visit to their parents. "Then," he said, "came the war! They A MONG the more or less official had just arrived at their destination, and bodies from other lands which have I acted promptly, you may believe. The been in the United States in recent authorities at Washington were most months was a group of twelve Japanese kind. Through the Embassy at Conschool principals, selected by the Edu- stantinople they located my wife and the cational Department of the Japanese children, and forwarded money I Government from the middle schools, placed in their hands. I learned that my but financed by a Japanese magazine, dear ones were well, but alas ! – I could who visited New York, Philadelphia and not hear from them. 110re than two Pittsburg. Mr. K. Sasaki, principal of years have passed, and still there is no one of the high schools in Tokyo, was personal letter, though I am assured that chairman of the party. These school- they are still preserved. vVhile they are masters received a special welcome not not permitted to return, I have not lost simply by educational and civic organi- hope that I shall see them again. But zations, but by Sunday-school leaders. you can imagine my feelings in view of They expressed the deep impression made what I know is taking place all around upon them by the fact that America them, that practically all the Armenians while busy commercially, and in vast of the town where they are have been war preparations, was equally busy 0 in killed or driven away, and that any day social service lines and was emphasizing I may learn that they are no moretremendously the spiritual. In Brook- o or worse!"

lyn, Philadelphia and Pittsburg, they had opportunity for a study of some Mormon Doctrine in War Time representative Sunday-schools so that they could observe at close range the in- MORMONS have not given up timate and necessary relationship be- polygamy! Americans who have tween the public school and the Sunday- believed that agitation for a constitu- school in the development of a rounded tional amendment on the subject is un- character. necessary will he surprised to learn that In Pittsburg, through arrangements the Mormons not only have been advo- made by Mr. H. J. Heinz, Chairman cating in Europe that, in view of the of the Executive Committee of the destruction of the male population in World's Sunday School Association, the war, more than one woman should be visitors were entertained by the Chamber married to each surviving man, but

I 8J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

also that propaganda to promote polyg- two little Japanese girls. After that the meeting was turned over to the amy is being conducted in America as chairmanship of a Los Angeles citizen, -a former 'Christian.' The speakers weIl. The Continent presents the facts as follows: "By an arrangement which must have were a city councilman; a citizen whose been made through some newspaper svn- theme was that 'all great teachers like dicate agency, a considerable number' of Buddha and Christ 'v~re climbing a daily papers in this country have been mountain, each from a different side of persuaded to publish four successive the hill, all hound for the same top, and articles in favor of polygamy from the in his opinion what they should do was pen of Susan Youn!!; Gates of Utah. the to Quit quarreling and do more climb- daughter of Brigham Young. Mrs. ing.'

Gates makes boast of the fact that she "Then there spoke a woman from was born into a family of nineteen India, a prophet from Persia, and the wives, and cites the experience of her British consul. The last speaker was the childhood as the basis on which she .Tapanese consul who said that 'Chris- recommends poly,e-amy as the ideal mar- tianitv should make a better study of riage relation. Everv word that she Buddhism before pronouncing it super- writes is an insult to the domestic ideals stition, that it had the same love and of Christendom, but nothing else that compassion that Jesus taught.'

she says quite equals the effrontery of "Such speakers do not know Bud- her declaration that polygamy can only dhism in its practical effects nor do they be a blessing where it is consecrated b~ know Jesus Christ and His Gospel." rrli!dous motives under divine sanctio~.

This, of course, is a direct chaIIenge LATIN AMERICA from the heart of Mormonism to the The Earthquake in Guatemala evangelical churches of America." IN the last weeIc of December a great :Buddhism in America earthquake shook Guatemala City 'XTE have often been warned that if and leveled all buildings to the ground. Over one hundred thousand people were V V American Christians do not rendered homeless, but few were killed. The Presbyterian Mission houses, in- Christianize the Orient, then the Orient cluding the new Hospital and Training wiII de-Christianize America. I t is a School for Nurses, and the Girls' School, contest to prove which is the vital and were destroyed. The other mission stavitalizing religion. It is rather startling tion at Quezaltenango was not injured. to learn that in Los Angeles 1,200 Tap- The American Red Cross has sent 5,000 anese were 'recently converterl to Bud- tents and other relief to the stricken city. dhism. There are over 4,000 Japanese An earthquake also recently devastated Buddhists in Seattle and thev have con- portions of San Salvador. tributed lavishly toward the building and support of a magnificent Buddhist A temple. In all, there are seventy-four Fresh Trouble in Mexico temples in the United States devoted .to the worship of Buddha, most of these LL friends of Mexico hope that being on the Paciflc Coast, from which the country is not to slip back into the propaganda is being carried on civil strife and disorder just as it seemed among the white races. A California that the land was to have a stable gov- missionary describes in Men and Mis- ernment once more and a chance for sions a Buddhist meeting, packed with . peaceful development. Report comes an immense audience and lasting from that Villa has broken out again with a 2 :00 until 5 :30 P. M.: much larger number of men in his train "First there was an ovation to Bud- than it was supposed he could get to- dha, made by a priest; then a presenta- gether and that he is terrorizing north- tion made to an image of the God by ern Mexico. He succeeded in taking

Ojunago, three hundred miles from rescue destitute children and train them Chihuahua, where the American Board to become honest and useful citizens. has one of its stations, compelling most 7,149 boys and girls were under the ca~e of the Carrancistas to flee across the bor- of the Homes at the end of last year, der into the United States. Conditions in Chihuahua are regarded critical as and they have admitted 4,744 children the withdrawal of General Murguia to the south has left the city with a reduced since war broke out. garrison and a less efficient commander. Wild reports are in circulation as to The Soldier and His Testament Villa's plans and there is much anxiety as to what will happen next. R EV.NORMAN MacLEAN, D.D., of Edinburgh, who has spent In view of Villa's boasted antagon- several months in the army camps in ism to all Americans, it will be neces- France, writes in the Record of the sary for missionaries, as well as others National Bible Society of Scotland: from the United States, to be on their "There is one thing the soldier greatly guard. It is not a question of antipathy prizes, and that is his New Testament. to missions or even to individuals, but of In the huts there is a constant request general hatred of everything American for Testaments, and these requests are on the part of this ignorant and lawless never refused. No soldier need go up rebel chief. It remains to be seen to the front without the words of eterwhether the government in the South nal life in his knapsack. One of my will be strong enough and resolute cherished memories is a soldier coming enough to counteract this new danger. up after a service and showing me his Testament, and the way in which the Opening a Mission in Costa Rica bulIet had pierced it, and half way through had been deflected, and saved D R. GEORGE A. MILLER, Su- his life. Such a Testament was too perintendent of the Methodist precious to be risked any further, and Mission in Panama, recently visited the he asked me to take it home to his Republic of Costa Rica with a view to mother. exploring the missionary possibilities, the Methodist Episcopal Church having "While it would be foolish to expect been requested by the Inter-denomina- regeneration from high explosives and tional Committee on Latin American l'renches, yet, when the great army FIelds to survey and occupy this field. They found the door wide open. From comes home, the men will welcome the the President to the man on the street, scores of people heartily welcomed the warmer breath of love and brotherhood missionary representatives and urged such as the Church will give them. It them to inaugurate work at once. Both is that more fervent atmosphere of love that the Church needs most to provide the capital, San Jase, and Cartago, the for the returning soldiers."

second city, are especially inviting. Evangelizing British Hop-Pickers Costa Rica has the most energetic people and the best organized industry of AEO UT the time when the noble any Central American country, and is and wealthy magnates of the West at present without Protestant work, ex- End of London leave for the country, a cept for a weak independent mission. As soon as funds are available strong kind Providence sends about 90,000 evangelical work should be established. dwellers of the East End also to the EUROPE country, to the fields and meadows of Kent, Sussex and other home coun- Barnardo's Homes ties, where you find them by the end of August and aU September, with M ANY Englishmen are now seeing their children, engaged in the lightest of a patriotic significance in the all employments, gathering the fragrant worlc of Dr. Barnardo's Homes, which fruit of the hop plant. Very few of them ever enter a house of worship. Here, however, the church which they care not to attend in town is brought to them in

18 ] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS .157

the country. The several missions to missionary, who hoped to settle there in the hop-pickers send earnest, godly men, October and to open a regular "Foyer." who visit the camps of the hop-pickers, In the meantime the Protestant church and are usually beset, and nearly upset, was placed at the disposal of the Mala- by the rush for hymn-books. gasy for a Sunday afternoon service. A committee of lIalagasy arranges for It is a weird sight on a moonless night native preachers"dlen a European misaround a blazing fire to watch the inner sionary is not present. At iIarseiIIes, ring of little children seated on the grass Toulouse, Bordeaux, and other places, and the crowd of men and women stand- similar work is being done by local pasing behind them, and going back into tors and other Christians. the darkness, all listening eagerly and with the stillness of a cathedral service, Missions in the Trenches to the Gospel of salvation, or singing together the hymns of gladness and life. T HAT there is considerable religion in the trenches of Europe is a fact Who can compute how much the which we are coming to realize, but "Mission to the Hop-Pickers" means· to that this trench religion at times takes nearly a hundred thousand people, re- on a missionary aspect will surprise leased from the slums and other low many. A missionary meeting in the haunts of congested cities, and given trenches! Speakers from the missionary three to five weeks' sojourn in the open front in Africa, China, India holding country? These people are given light hardened soldiers spell-bound by their employment, and receive in wages the tales of spiritual victories among the means to enable them to face the rigors non-Christian races of the world I-such of the approaching winter, to pay their things we had hardly thought possible. rent and carry with them many Scripture portions and booklets, the circula- A missionary from Papua, British tion of which among them now numbers New Guinea, has been giving lectures at several millions.-Life of Faith. the front on such topics as "Racial Problems in Relation to Christianity," Work Among Colonials in France "Our Duty to the Veaker Races," "The Ultimate Aim." These lectures T HE Journal des ~lissions publishes are followed by discussions often con- interesting details of the efforts tinuing far into the night. put forth by French Protestants for the help of their fellow Protestants amongst The Gospel in Spain the ever-growing number of natives of the French colonies arriving in France. T HE Spanish Branch of the Vorld's N early the whole of the Tahitians, the Evangelical Alliance has determajority of the New Caledonians, and mined to celebrate. the fiftieth anniverat least half the Malagasy are said to be sary of the permission to preach the Protestants. To these must be added a Gospel in Spain. It has framed an atlarge number of Basutos, who come tractive program for the meetings in from what is now a British colony, 1918, and it is hoped that the Congress which was originally evangelized by to be held in Madrid, in October, will French Protestant missionaries, and in mark a new starting point in Spanish which the great majority of professing evangelization. Until 1868 it was a Christians look to the Paris Missionary crime for Spaniards to possess a copy of Society as their spiritual parents. the Bible in their own tongue and the practice of the Inquisition was contin- At the great naval port of Toulon ued after the abolition of that instituthere were, at the beginning of July, tion. In 1868 Queen Isabella was drivabout 1,500 Malagasy, about 1,000 of en from Spain and the exiles for conwhom were Protestants. For a year science were permitted to return to their past, those who can do so have attended native land. The late Bishop Cabrera a small gospel hall situated far from the barracks. They have been visited by a

was told by General Prim that he could plan. Not many years since, the colony go wherever he wished with "his Bible embraced nearly 1,300 lepers, while tounder his arm." Since that time the day there are but 600. The Mormons story of evangelical work has been also have a church in l1olokai." marked by years of persecution and times of tolerance. Much has been ac- MISCELLANEOUS NOTES complished in the presence of very great obstacles. Much more requires to be Unexplored Mindanao done before Spain knows the Gospel, and it is to be hoped that the condition of W HEN a part of the Micronesia Europe next year will permit foreign :Mission was transferred from the delegates to join their Spanish brethren American Board to the London :Missionin celebrating the Jubilee.-Evangelical ary Society, Rev. and .Mrs. Frank J. Christendom. Voodward, formerly at work in the Gilbert Islands, joined the Philippine ISLANDS OF THE SEA Mission, with station at Cagayan, Min- danao. Writing from Zamboanga, the The Lepers in Hawaii very westernmost point of Mindanao, Mr. Voodward says: FLEMING H. REVELL, of New York, during a trip to Hawaii vis- "A few weeks ago Captain Fort dis- covered a new tribe of people living some ited the leper settlement on the Island hundreds of miles north of Davao. The of Molokai. He says: people of this tribe had never been vis- ited by a white man, neither had they "I found a scattered settlement. seen a horse. Buildings were mostly in groups at widely separated points-boys' homes, "Captain Fort told us of the discovgirls' homes, cottage homes for families, ery, some months previously, of a tribe and others for male or female adults, numbering about five thousand that had school buildings, recreation hall, hospi- not been known to exist. From what I tal and a goodly number of detached can learn, it appears that most of the homes where families containing one or interior peoples are more open to the more lepers were allowed certain sec- teaching of the Gospel than those along tions of land to cultivate and upon the coast, making an exception of the which to build. In common with my ~loros and Manobos. Captain Fort esexperience in other leper settlements vis- timates the population of Mindanao to ited, in Cuba, Jamaica, Central Amer- be at least 800,000." ica, I found here no indication that patients were either despondent or morose. OBITUARY They were the reverse-patient, if suffering keenly: otherwise entering heart- William Y. King of Toronto. ily into recreations and entertainments. O N November 30, 1917, Mr. Will- "The moral and religious work and iam Y. King, the American Secinfluence are mostly in the hands of the retary-Treasurer of the China Inland Roman Catholics. A priest and four Mission, died suddenly in Toronto, Can- 'brothers' appear devoted to their work ada, as the result of a stroke. Mr. in connection with the boys' homes. King was born at Ingersol, Ontario, on The grave of Father Damien is to be September 5, 1869, and after some exseen in the little churchyard. The Girls' perience in his father's flour mill, en- Home is presided over by a Mother Su- tered into business in Montreal. He perior and with three 'sisters' who de- was a zealous Christian, prayerful, tactvote themselves to this department. ful and humble. He became deeply interested in missions when his sister "A strict segregation of lepers is insti- went as a missionary to China in 1896. tuted under American laws. A notable Later he visited China with his wife and decrease in numbers attests the impor- on his return in 1910 was invited to tance and the beneficial effect of this become treasurer of the China Inland Mission. China From Within: Impressions and ers. The plain country folk: and their Experiences. By Charles Ernest Scott, plainer homes; their fairs and their M.A., D.D. Illustrated. 327 pp. $1.75 theatres; floods and famines and plagues net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New which so often decimate them; the spe- York. 1917. cial political unrest of recent years and its effect 1.pon the people and the infant F EW theological seminaries have ever Church; the itinerant's d1.sty, windy, listened to a course of lectures like muddy trials leading to churches in the these delivered before Princeton Semi- house where all sorts of pathetic and trinary men in 1914-1915. In form and umphant scenes are witnessed :-these material they are better adapted for are the substance of nearly t"FO hundred popular reading than for anything like a pages of the volume. Perhaps the most critical student audience. Seven chapters striking pictures are those describing of missionary material are prefaced by communion services held under all two more general in character dealing sorts of incongruouus circumstances. with "The Land and the People" ani The constant refrain of victory through "Racial Traits." The latter chapters prayer and faithful witnessing is a joy are more oratorical and less valuable of the book, as readers of The Sunday than the missionary sections, being large- School Times, where some of the best ly quotations of varying degrees of auth- sections have previously been published, ority with no attempt to verify refer- will recall. ences, as Princeton students are supposed to do or to have done for them. .Much as we approve of this volume, we must point out some features that The other chapters are uniquely de- are open to criticism. Vhy should the tailed and make the reader see the Holy author almost invariably speak of things Land of China, the Province of Shan- Chinese in depreciatory terms-always tung, in its dire need and its great hope- muddy, squalid, filthy, disgusting; and fulness. ·Missionaries doing deputation of the unevangelized people as unworthy work will find here the sort of in- and evil in all their works and ways, exformation most welcome among the cept in his rhetorical preface? The churches, and with certain desirable writer has seen the work in Shantung variations mentioned below, they may and knows the truth of much that is well follow Dr. Scott's plan. In the chap- here said; yet there is a brighter side, ter on the work in cities, a valuable even when the people are not converts, scheme is set forth, practicable in some that ought also be presented. If 1.-1r. sections of China and well illustrated in Scott were to meet Christian Chinese what the Presbyterians are attempting educated in America, the very class who in Shantung, known as the City Evan- if won are so helpful to missions, he gelization Enterprise. In a Chines('- ,,'o1l1d see resentment on their faces as manned Jesus Doctrine Preaching Hall, costing $5,000 each and to be planted in he presented to the future ministers of a all the strategic cities, will be found the great denomination-and to the reading varied ministrations of an institutional public-this revolting picture of the and indigenous church, when the plan homes and deeds of their non-Christian is fully developed. The author's own countrymen. They would as Christians center ·at the German-built Tsingtao on query some of his proofs of answered Kiaochou Bay is made to be the key of prayer, such as the featured one of pages the entire situation-a wonderfully de- 269-273, though they would add that veloped occidental city. the volume contains abundant proof of the power of prayer that is not question- But it is rural evangelization which most interests O1.r a1.thor and his read- able. They would also deplore his fre-

quent introduction of the Chinese lan- interest; but alas, it was later declared to guage romanized after a system that is be a literary fraud. A man who could applicable only to a local patois pain- manufacture such a book must have refully "wild and woolly." markable gifts even though veracity is not one of them. The present volume Directory of Protestant Missions in by :Mr. Bland may, however, be re- China. 1917. Edited by Charles L. garded as authoritative. The author Boynton. 12mo. 313 pp. Christian has had ample opportunities to know Literature Society, Shanghai. 1917. China in general and Li Hung-Chang in particular. He has written an admir- T HIS directory is prepared for the able biography, one which should be in China Continuation Committee every public library and in the hands and contains very valuable and up-to- of all students of China and of interdate information. In addition to the national affairs. regular features of other volumes it contains an alphabetical index of abbrevi- The Soul of France. By Rev. Ruben ations of names of societies, dates of the Saillens, D.D. 8vo. 274 pp. (55 net). opening of stations, statistics as to each Morgan and Scott, London. 1917. station and explanatory footnotes. M ANY books have been written This volume contains the names and about France but none with such addresses of over 4,000 missionaries and fine appreciation and discrimination as facts about their stations and society, but not thf'ir length of service. This latter this. Dr. Saillens is a Frenchmanwould be a useful addition. born in Lyons i-he is a Protestant and "Li Hung-Chang." By]. O. P. Bland. an earnest Christian worker, but he sees 327 pp. $2.00 net. Henry Holt and the good in Roman Catholics and others Company, New York. 1017. from whom he differs. The picture of France and Frenchmen that he gives us I I HUNG-CHANG was one of is not a passing, superficial glimpse, but ~ the greatest statesmen of the nine- a historical survey and an intimate inteenth century and one of the extraor- ~ight into the true soul life of the nadinary men of history. The late Hon- tion and of individuals. orable John V. Foster, who was thoroughly familiar. with the public men of The book is well written and worth his generation, declared that "Li Hung- reading. It reveals the poverty and Chang was not only the greatest man wealth of French religious life from the the Chinese race has produced in mod- beginning. Dr. Saillens describes the ern times, but, in a combination of early days of the nation, the reformation, qualities, the most unique personality the religious peculiarities of various sects of the past century among all the na- and classes, the spirit of some great tions of the world. The last one hun- writers and leaders; the revolution, the dred years have produced many men of nineteenth century revival, the Second scholarship, several great generals, a Empire and the present war. There are number of statesmen of distinguished strong characters studies of such men as ability and success, and a few diplomats Robert Haldane, Merle d'Aubigne, of high rank; but no one of these can Oberlin, Monod, and others. There are be singled out as having combined in some very striking incidents, especially his person all these attainments in such those relating to soldiers in the present an eminent degree as Li Hung-Chang." war. Intelligent men and women everY'vhere are interested in information about such There are still comparatively few a man. he world was stirred in 1913 Protestants in France-about 600,000by the publication of a volume entitled but they can exert a tremendous influ- "Memoirs of the Viceroy Li Hung- ence on the life of the nation. The work Chang." It was a fascinating volume of spiritual regeneration must come first which we read and re-read with keen after the war. The only hope for France is in Jesus Christ and His Gospel. France needs spiritual resurrection.

Books on

China, Her History and Diplomacy. By Women and Church Work. 110 pp. Z.

E. H. Parker. 12vo. 419 pp. $2.50. td net. Lon"mans. 1917. Japan at the Cross Roads. By A. M. E. P. Dutton. 1917. Pooley. 8vo. $3.50. 362 pp. Dodd, The Historical Development of Religion Mead & Co. 1917. in China. By W. ]. Clennell. 12mo. The English Church Mission in Korea. 260 pp. $2.00. E. P. Dutton. 1917. Illustrated. 80 pp. 1s 6d. Young Complete Atlas of China. Twenty-two Church Co. 1917. maps. Index. 21s net. C. 1. M. and Our Hawaii. By C. K. London. 12mo.

Stanford, Ltd. 1917. The Macmillan Company. 1917.

African Missionary Heroes and Hero- Hawaii, Scenes and Impressions. Kath- ines. By H. K. W. Kumm. 12mo. erine F. Gerould. 181 pp. $1.50.

215 pp. $1.25. The Macmillan Com- Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917.

pany. 1917. Central America. By W. H. Koebel.

Adventures in the African Jungle Hunt- Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50. Charles ing Pigmies. By W. E. Geil. Illus. Scribner's Sons. 1917.

310 pp. $1.35. Doubleday, Page & The Soul of the Russian Revolution. By Co. 1917. Moissaye J. Olgin. 8vo. 423 pp. $2.50.

The Cameroons. By Albert F. Calvert. Henry Holt. 1917.

Illustrated. Maps. 140 pp. 65 net. Inside the Russian Revolution. By Werner Laurie, London. 1917. Rheta Childe Dorr. 243 pp. $1.50.

The Moffats. By Ethel Da.niels Hub- The Macmillan Company. 1917.

bard. 60 cents. 291 pp. Missionary Palestine, the Rebirth of an Ancient Education Movement. 1917. People. By A. M. Hyamson. Illus- Round About the Torres Straits. By trated. 292 pp. lOs 6d net. Sidg- Gilbert White. 95 pp. 2s net. So- wick & Jackson. 1917.

ciety for the Propagation of Chris- Comparative Religion. By A. S. Geden.

tian Knowledge. 1917. 144 pp. 2s net. S. P. C. K. 1917.

Asia Minor. By W. A. Hawley. Illus- Popular Aspects of Oriental Religions.

trated. 8vo. $3.50. The John Lane By L. O. Hartman. 255 pp. $1.55.

Co. 1917. The Abingdon Press.

History of India. By L. J. Trotter. Il- The Religions of the World. By George lustrated. Maps. 498 pp" 105 6d. S. A. Barton. 349 pp. $1.50. Chicago P. C. K. 1917. University Press. 1917.

The Goal of India. By W. E. S. HoI- At the Sixtieth Milestone. By W. Y.

land. Illustrated. 25. 256 pp. Unit~d Fullerton. 281 pp. 65 net. Marshall Conncil for Missionary Education, Bros. 1917.

London. 1917. Negro Education. A Study of the Private Beginnings in India. By Eugene Stock, and High Schools for Colored Peo- D.C-L. 128 pp. 2s net. S. P. C. K. ple in the U. S. Illustrated. Maps.

The First Ten Years of the National 2 volumes. $2.25. Government Print- Missionary Society, 1905-1916. 136 pp. ing Office.

National Missionary Society of India. Some Modem Problems of the Mission- 4 annas. 1917. ary Enterprise. By J. W. Burton. 61 Burma, A Short History of Its People llP. Laymen's Missionary Movement and Religion. By F. E. Trotman. Il- Melbourne. 1917. ' lustrated. 151 pp. 1s 6d net. S. P. G., Helping the Helpless in Lower New London. 1917. York. By Lucy Seaman Bainbridge. Forty Years in Burma. By John E. 12 mo. $1.00. 172 pp. Fleming H.

Marks. 307 pp. lOs 6d. Hutchinson Revell. 1917.

London. 1917. ' The Mis!lionary Education of Juniors.

The Death of a Nation. By Abraham By J. Gertrude Hutton. 16 rna. 60 Yohannan. Illustrated. Map. 170 cents. 140 pp. Missionary Education pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Movement. 1917.

1917. Graded Missionary Education in the An American Missionary in Turkey. By Church School. By Frederica Beard.

Clarence D. Ussher. 8vo. 338 pp. 75 cents. 133 pp. Griffith & Rowland.

Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 1917. 1917.

ENDTHEWAR Bound Volumes of THE REVIEW Batt)ing ,in a just call~e, with repentanC'e and plrty~r for our army, WIll Win and end thls war, Read J·ehron. 5:18-20. Send 1890 to 1917 at $1.00 each for bo?klet on ~rophe~y and what the Bible says. In ce.nts. CalamIty untold IS comIng nnlesg e repent. We have forgotten These volumes contain nearly one thousand pages of most God. Addn::ss, Jacob AllOtl l Box 449, Kansas City, Mo. valuable ~issionary information, with maps and photo· graphic illustrations. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOW!

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fif*h;Aveull!l j!iew york City

A MISSIONARY APPEAL THROUGH

The use .r photographs in a poster to attract attention and n,ake an impression. See "Eyegate Methods" in BtrST METHODS DEPARTM£NT

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1906

OF THE .NEW RECRUITS SENT OUT BY ONE OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS LAST

A11BASSAnORS OF CHRIST IN FOREIGN

These, and those on the other side of this page, are some of the three hundred young men and young women who have gone out as witnesses to Christ during 1905. These have gone 1nto all parts of the world, being sent out by the Presbyterian Board (North), the American Baptist Missionary Union, the American Board, the Southern Baptist Con- vention, the Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society, the United Presbyterian Church, the Foreign Christian Missionary Society and the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

We believe that in no calling in life could there be found a nobler, more intelligent and attractive looking group of young people. .

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. MARCH, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 3 New Series Old &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A NEW CRUSADE fifty nations and colonies and eighty tongues, forty publioations, weekly vhe Church Missionary Society- or monthly, in fifteen languages, bethat leader of the Lord's host- sides the departments in papers and sounds 'tts clarion call for five hun- mag,azines 'not controlled by the sodred more missionaries, and five hun- ciety. There are now national unions dred thousand pounds annually to sup- in twenty countries and over three port the work. The society's helpers thousand local uni'Ons. One hundred have increased in 10 years more than denominations are represented. three-fold. Its income is already larger than that of any other society. For Such growth is unique, exceeding years God has honored its policy of in rapidity even the Y. M. C. A., sending out in faith all applicants that which had edipsed any other organishow special fitness, trusting God, zation in rapid spread until the Y. P. who sends the workers, to provide S.. C. E. outran it. Dr. Oark, its the means. They have had nearly founder, yet lives to sound the key- 10,000 adult converts a year. Thus note of the second quarter century: prayer has been wonderfully answered, first for open doors, then for I. Deep religious devotion. men, then for money, ·and last for 2. SerV'ice for all, and all for serfruit. We believe the Church will vice. respond to this new caB. 3. Fellowship with Fidelity, Brotherhood with aB, Lo)"ality to THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR JUBILEE one's own. This silver jubilee is to be observed The Y. P. 'S. C. E. completes this by commemorative meetings and adyear its silver jubilee, the first societv dresses in all parts of the globe, notahaving organized with forty member~, bly, of course, at Portland, Maine, the February 2, 1881. The quarter cen- original cemer; Boston, 'vhe headtury finds 67,000 societies, with about quarters of the United Society; New 4,000,000 members representing over York, the metropolis of the country, etc. The meetings at Carnegie Hall and momentum. In the later meet- will occupy three days, February 6-8, ings new departures were conspic).1- the last evening being specially given ous, abandoning ensnaning habits, etc.

up to the anniversary proper. One teacher brought out a new supply GOOD NEWS FROM RATNAGIRI. INDIA of 600 cigarettes to be taken out and bUJ.1ned, and many others renounced One result of the convention at the tobacco habit. One night a "hall~­ Coonoor, South India,- in May last, is lujah chorus" associated with Psalm that daily meetings were held for five cxxxvi was sung for more than an months, asking for revival in the hour. Here again the testimony of the church at Ratnagiri. A prayer band most conservative witnesses is that formed in Ramabai's miSS'lOn, at there was order even in the confusion. Mukui, w.as invited to visit Ratnagiri, These scenes rem~n<d us of the Welsh and Miss Abrams came with ten girls revival, and Mr. Wiley bears witon November 26. Rev. A. L. Wiley ness that the ethical fruits already writes that at the first meeting there apparent stamp the work as no mere was a general breakdown, "with transient excitement. God is marvelstrong crying and tears." There were ously working. Let us continue to agonizing confessions of sin and pub- pray. 11c reparation of wrong, and restitution of money. Some confessions THE SYRIAN CHRISTIANS IN INDIA were appalling, as when a former Another revival has occurred in Bible womm and orphanage matron Kunnankulum, a large Syrian town in confessed to false accounts and re- Travancore containing over 8,000 in- stored hundreds of rupees. Others habitants, all Syrian Chl'istians. The confessed sins of the most dreadful results of the revival have been shown sort. At 3 A.M. the children in the in a very practical manner. Wherever orphanage were still praying to God a true work of the Holy Spirit is done for blessing. there is sure to be confession, repent- During the meetings the Spirit of ance, res,titution, unity, and love. In God compelled confession. Some feU Wales that was manifested in the end- on the floor in awful distress before ing of personal a'nimosities, the set- they would yield, and nearly all ac- tling of social quarrels, the pacifica- knowledged sins against the seventh tion of church disputes, and so in this commandment. Some seemed pos- case in Kunnankulum. The young sessed of. a demon, and at ,times their men who have been especially moved name was legion, but they were cast belong to two opposite parties in the out in the name of Jesus. In one Syrian Church which have been most week 110 had confessed sin and come antagonistic and are even now in- into blessing and vIctory. Here, as volved in ecc1esriastical lawsuits; but in so many other reV'ival scenes iln have united and formed themselves these days, prayer and song, and con- into a praying and preaching band, feS'sion and testir;lony seemed to move conducting services every evening.

over a meeting like successive tidal Surely these are signs that God has waves, irresistibIe in their movement yet a place and a mission in India for

SIGNS OF THE

this ancient Syrian Church, and that year, and Dr. McCracken is a great He is about to breathe into the dry favorite among the fellows, having bones new life and power, and make been prominent not only in studies, them an exceeding great army to but athletics and a "record man"- overcome by the word of ·their testi- also president of the Christian Asso- mony. ciation, etc.

PROGRESS IN BURMA NEW RECRUITS AND THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT For years ,the average annual ,increase to the Baptist churches of Within the twenty years of its exist- Burma .has bee'll! between 2,000 and ence (since 1886) it has sent out 3,000. But last year witnessed the 3,000 missionaries, and about onebaptism of 7,000 converts. This large tenth of this grand aggregate in 1905 increase is chiefly the result of two alone. This does not look much as wonderful movements. The one tho the movement was a failure. among the Karens, under the leadership of Ko San Ye, and the other, T'he demand for new workers has even more wonderful, among the never been more imperative and Musos, Oll the outskirts of Bmma. pressing than now. The boards are Over 1,500 of these people were bap- urging all who are ready to go abroad tized during the year. We give a to correspond without delay with the more full account of this remarklable secretaries. Mr. T. P. Turner, Genmovement on another page. eral Secretary, 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York, will gladly act as The missionaries in ·conference felt medium of information as to the vatheir hearts strongly moved to pray cancies to be filled. for twenty-five single ladies to be sent within the next two years to meet Some idea of the needs and their most pressing needs in manning exist- locale can be obtained from the foling stations and opening new ones at lowing, and the demand is about half strategic centers. The work among and half for married and unmarried the Karens and Musos ,also calls for men and women: immediate reinforcemerrt. China needs 35: IO evangelists, 3 ANOTHER UNIVERSITY MISSION medical missionaries, 12 for profes- sorships, 1 for a training-school, 5 The universities are now pIanning lady ev.angelists, 2 lady physicians, to have representatives in the foreign and 2 lady teachers.

field directly connected with these in- Japan clamors .for 12: 3 evangel- stitutionsat home. "Joe" McCracken ists, 2 medical missionaries, 2 theo- (1901, Med.) has gone to China to logical professors, I teacher, and 2 look into the medical work and found lady teachers and 2 lady evangelists.

a medical school to represent in Can- India asks 17: 5 missionaries, I ton the University of Pennsylvania. professor, 5 female physicians, 3 Dr. Andrew H. Woods ('99, Med.) trained nurses, 2 women for orphan- already five years there, cooperates age work, and I for teacher.

with Dr. McCracken. Fifteen hun- K area should have at once 8: 4 dred dollars has been pledged for the evangelists, a medical missionary, and

an industrial superintendent, and two by force. By the bles'sing of God, women for evangelistic work. Boon Pan was cured, and is now a Africa asks 8: 5 evangelists, 2 med- joyful believer. A few weeks ago he ical missionaries, and 'a colored publicly professed Christ and was woman as teacher. Similar needs baptized in the very village where for which the Boards are proposing to many years he was the leading spirit supply exist in Ceylon, the Hawaiian in Buddhist merit making.

Islands, Cuba, Puerto Rico, Syria, CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN INDIA Brazil, Alaska, etc. For all that are ready to go there are now openings The seventh all-India Christian 'Endeavor Convention was held in' of every sort. Canadian and American students, Allahabad, December 20-22. India during the year 1904-5, contributed has now 613 societies and nearly 25,- $84,000 for missions, an increase of 000 members. The delega,tes were over ten thousand over the year be- full of enthusiasm, and reports show fore, and about seventy per cent. went that the organization has been a means of great blessing to the native through denominational channels. churohes. .

CONVERSION OF A NOTED PRIEST IN MARY REED HEALED OF LEPROSY SIAM The Bombay Guardian sends the For many years Nan Boon Pan was gladsome and encouraging news that a highly honored and popular priest. Miss Mary Reed, of the Methodist His prosperous temple is within the Mission, who has been suffering from shadow of the Chieng Mai Church, a mild form of leprosy and who has and his pilgrimages to distant Budd- worked for 5'0 many years among the hist 'Shdnes gave him distinction. He lepers in the Himalayas, is now quite spent nights 'and days in meditation, healed from the malady. MiS's Reed seeking for light and satisfaction. has been stationed in Bhot for the When the late Laos king died, Boon past year, filling the place made vacant Pan was chosen to sit at the king's by Dr. Sheldon's furlough to America. head and do the last offices. When a pdnce of high rank recently entered RESULTS OF VICTORY IN JAPAN his new palace, Boon Pan was chosen Japan's victory over Russia was to pronounce a blessing upon tlhe new ascribed by the generals to the vir- domicil. tues of the emperor and the power- He became ill, and after native ful presence of the spirits of the im- remedies and charms had been tried perial ancestors. This seems to for months without avail, he came to indicate a deliberate effort on ,the part the American Presbyterian Mission of the gQvernment to emphasize the Hospital, in spite of the protestations claims of Shintoism upon the of his friends and fellow pl'iests. So Japanese people and thereby to anxious were the Buddhists of his strengthen the spirit of nationalism.

village to prevent his coming under Some years ago official announcement Christian influence that they threat- was made that Shintoism should no ened to remove him from the hospital longer be regarded as a religion; it

19Q6] SIGNS OF THE

was simply a conveniertt and patriotic for her at this juncture. There is no method of commemorating the virtues doubt that the Church of Rome will of ancestors. One of the results of use its utmost influence to defeat the the war Is apparently ,a revival of bill. Next August it should be pre- Shintoism, ,tho no official proclamation sented again.

has reinstated it as a religion of Japan. Rev. John L. Jarrett, a missiona'ry, In November, 1905, the Mikado writes from La Paz that while the made a pilgrimage to the shrines of Ohristian and Missiona:ry Alliance of Ise, and made offerings to the ,ances- N ew York, the Canadian Haptist Mis- tral sp~rits. To emphasize the sionary Society, the British and For- solemnity of the occasion, all ,~he gov- eign Bible Society, the American ernment 'Offices and schools were Bible SoCiety, and other independent closed. Bishop McKim writes thwt workers have done work in the city, the }apanese leaders wvsh to show at present there is not a single worker that "Christianity may be looked upon there. Even now meetings can be as a foreign religion which loyal held without muoh difficulty.

Japanese should not accept." The THE FAMINE IN JAPAN work 'Of the foreign mis'sionary and of the native clergy will be more diffi- Rev. John Batchelor, the veteran cult until this phase of national emo- missionary to the Ainu, in Northern tionalism is p'assed. Japan, appeals for help for the native Christians and others who 'are in dire During the war priests sold thou- distress because of famine. In three sands of charms to ,soldiers to pre- provinces of Fukushima, Iwate and serve life. It Is a decided step in ad- Miyagi, one million are said to be in a vance that in December last the J a- sta'rving condition. This is due largepanese government issued a procla- ly to the fact that thousands of farmmation forbidding all traffic in charms ers left their fields to engage in the and divin'ation on pain of fine or im- war with Russi'a and consequently no prisonment. Thus another link is broken in the chadn that binds them crops were raised.* to superstition. A CHINESE GOVERNOR'S GIFT RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR BOLIVIA The Governor of Hunan has re- cently given 2,000 {ads ($I,300) to- All Christians will rejoice that in ward the China Inland Mission Hosboth houses of Parliament a bi11 has pital in Ohangsha. The change of been passed granting religious liberty attitude toward the foreigner that throughout Bolivia. As i:t means a such a gift signifies is almost incredchange in the constitution, it must be ible. Thirty years ago the C. 1. M. passed again next year before it be- first attempted to work this proy;ince, comes a law. The state religion will and nineteen years ago one of its mis- 8tiJI be the "Roman Catholic Apos- sionaries first entered the city of tolic," but instead of prohibiting, the Changsha, but was soon escorted out law wiJI permit the public exercise of a~ain by the officials. So strenuously all other religions. All who are inter- • Christians in America are asked to send aid through their missionary societies or to Rev. H. ested in Bolivia's welfare should pray Loomis. Yokohama, JaDan.

have the officials and literati opposed of 1,000 merch~nts and Mullah priests the incoming of the foreigner that it from the Persian capital asa protest was not till IgoI that Dr. Keller and against the Shah's government.

the evangelist Li succeeded in renting It is reported that the insurgents the first mission premises in th<lJt city. . went out to the village of Shah-Abd- To those who remember the re- ul-Azim, where the Shah presided peated and frequently unsuccessful at- over a representative assembly elect- tempts which brave been made to gain ed by the Mullahs, merchants, and an entmnce into this province, this landowners. The assembly is to be news will ·call forth praise to God for called the House of Justice, and is to the favor and consequently enlarged exercise administrative and leg,islative opportunity for useful service that this powers.

gift indicates. It is too much to hope ,tha:t so radi- cal a change will become effective im- THE FRENCH AND MISSIONS IN mediately, but reform is in the air CHINA and must surely come in Russia, Per- A report of the Committee of For- sia, and Turkey-three of the worst eign Affairs of the French Chamber governmen1J> in ,the world.

of Deputies recommends the abandon- A MOST NOTABLE DEATH ment of the practise of putting the power of France at the service of the At half past five A. M., on Friday, Roman Catholic Mission in China. February 9th, Rev. S. H. Hadley M. Gervais, Deputy for the Seine, passed away at the Presbyterian Hosgives as ,the reasons for the change of pital, New York city. He had underpolicy that "the biassed protection of gone an operation for appendicitis those elements for which the Chinese on the 31st of January, but never ralpeople have only mediocre esteem lied. His departure will be lamented draws down upon the French Govern- the world over. He was the Knight ment on the pant of the country and of the Slums, and was probably one the mandarins the expression of the of the most conspicuous winners of same feelings." The perception on souls in his generation. He followed the part of France of the truth that Jerry McAuley at No. 316 Water her prestige, so far from being en- street, and had a hold upon the out- hanced, is materially lessened by' her cast classes unequalled by probably protection of these missions, is the that of any other single man. A fuller surest way to 'a solution of difficulties notice of his life and career will fol- which seriously complicate the mis- low later. But we cannot postpone at sionary problem in every province of least a word of sincere tribute to this the Chinese Empire. remarkable man. We have heard a REFORMS FOR PERSIA score of times the melting story of his own conversion, but always with W.ord has been received from Te- unabated interest. And his long suf- heran (via St. Petersburg) that a con- fering patience with the victims of sti,tutional government for Persia is to drink and crime was the most Christ- be the outcome of the sudden exodus like trait we have ever seen.

RELATION OF NATIONS TO

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Solemn and significant lessons are Consequently the story of six taught, in the Word of God, as to thousand years of national life renational responsibility and accounta- veals only a continually shifting cenbility, duty and destiny. ter of political pawer and prestige. Bible annals, tho only an ..outline, The three momentous words, show this rapid transition from one which struck dismay to the breast power to another. Egypt succeeds of that Babylonian King, Belshazzar, to the ancient empire of the Hittites were meant to stand as an eternal or the Hethites, first introduced to warning to all human governments, us in Abram's day; then Assyr,ia and as tho emblazoned in constella- Babylon succeed Egypt in supremtions upon the midnight sky, forever acy; then Persia; then Greece takes ,shining out anew, even when clouds the world scepter, and, last of all, have for a time obscured their les- Rome. In more modern, post-biblison to the eyes of men. Those three cal times, it is the same process-the august and 'awful words-all mathe- Governor of the nations, numbering, matical terms-are: "NUMBERED/' weighing, dividing. From Italy the "WEIGHED/' "DIVIDED." Every na- sway of mankind passes to Germany, tion has its limit of time, in oppor- under Karl the Great; then to Spain, tunity, its limit of law, in destiny. then to Austria, then to France, un~ bility, and its limit of life, in destiny. der Louis Le Grand. Then Prus- When its full number of days is sia, Great Britain and the United reached, the scales of judgment ex- States become controlkrs of human actly put to the test its moral his- history; and, of late,' such Oriental tory, and, if the wrong side pre- nations as Japan and China are conponderates; division – disintegration testing the honor of at least a rival comes. National existence is forfeit supremacy, rapidly coming to the and the scepter of authority passes front in the family of nations. into other hands. But there are signs that a weigh- History vindicates prophecy, and ing process is still going on, and events establish this forecast of God's that, ,if even these great powers, administration. Many a nation, like dominant in our own day, are not many a man, has had a chance to be careful to break off unrighteousness gleat and good, and the momentum and cease from complicity with corof circumstances has borne it along, rupting and destroying vices, the as on a current, to the very point of mystic Hand may once more write supreme occasion; and yet after be- the same ,three words of doom on ing . thus dr,iven on toward great- the walls at Westminster and Washness, the individual or the nation has ington, Berlin and St. Petersburg. proved recreant to duty, and lost the The pressing question to-day is, chance of ages, leaving another to whether the power, entrusted to take the lead and possess the van- these nations by God, is temporary tage-ground of opportunity.

only, and the glory of these great world's granary a!ld treasury bepeoples, also, may not become a tween the seas, but on her faIling thing of the past. into place in God's plan, and sub- serving His eternal purpose. If the Bible teaches anything surely about nations, it is that "The Most And what is that plan? Nothing High ruleth ,in the kingdom of men less than a world's salvation. Nothand giveth it to whomsoever He ing, therefore, will more surely will"; and that He setteth up a lengthen out the true tranquility of Kingdom of His own, which shall a nation than a truly missionary never be destroyed, but shall subdue character and career. and break in pieces all other opposing kingdoms. The Scriptures give amazing space to the history of one of the obscurest Here, then, as we conceive, are and most despised people of history the two grand princ.iples of missions, -the Jews. Great world-monarchies as pertinent to the ruling powers of are passed by with incidental menthis world: First, God's own Empire tion, while this little tribe that, at is destined to be universal and per- this day, numbers in all less than petual; and, second, 'all others will one hundredth part of the world's last only so long as He wills, and population, fills the prophetic and therefore only so long as they serve historic horizon. And nothing is the end of His higher Kingdom. Na- more remarkable than the kindred tional continuance is, therefore, de- fact, that, while every effort has been pendent, ultimately, not on extent of made for over twenty centuries to territory, wealvh, arms, numbers or exterminate this Jewish nation, or intelligence; but on subordination to absorb it in others, it remains to this His eternal purpose. It is ultimately day separate and survlvmg, tho a question of assistance or resistance. scattered and despised! God put in That a hostile and godless people, for the hands of the Hebrews, early in a time, survive and thrive, is no history, the destinies of the world~ sign that the Most High God has made them custodians of His truth abandoned either His throne or His and covenant, and gave them a plan. It is a sign of their probation, sacred mlSSlOn. And, tho they not of His approbation. He is had their dwelling, literally, in the lengthening the period of His for- midst of hostile powers, ready like bearanc~; but the "numbering" is go- vultures to destroy them-Egypt, ing on, and the "weighing" will be Phenica, Tyre and Sidon, Nineveh exact when His hour comes. and Babylon, Moab and Edom, Whether the great world empire of and Arabia, forming about Palestine Britain is to survive depends, there- a cirde-a cordon-of foes, He kept fore, not on her coal or iron mines, them even from division, so long as her millions' of money or of men, they were not fundamentally untrue her great army or navy; but on her to Him and their mission; and, even doing the will of God. The exist- now, He stilI preserves them because ence of the Republic of the West He has not done with them. As hangs likewis~ not on her having the Adolph Saphir said, the Jews fur-

THE RELATION OF NATIONS TO

nish not only tne "miracle of history, as such, may bE: expected to cobut the history of miracle." operate wi,th the work of missions and general hum:ln emancipation? On the front of the Royal Exchange, in London, are carved the All thought of formal governmentsublime words: al action, in prom.oting a world's evangelization may be dismissed as .. THE EARTH IS THE LORD'S AND THE hopelessly impracticable. At times, no doubt, such action has been, and FULNESS THEREOF" may be, taken, as when, in 1813, the modifications to the new charter of I! may be that the recognition of the East India Company were car- His Lordship, still surviving all de- ried in Parliament. That story destructive influences of niaterialism serves to be told again, "lest we forand rationalism, is the preservative get," and is a pern1anent lesson on se~ret of Britain's empire; and that, the subject. if this motto ewr practically gives place to the lordship of greed for When, in 1793, William Wilbergold and grabbing for territory, the force unsuccessfully sought to senumbering may be full and the cure a modification of that company's weighing of judgment follow. The original charter, there was a rebound hope of America in these days, toward even gn'ater exclusiveness; when the corruption of politicians and the East India Company made more financiers has had such awful ex- stringent its regulations as to the posure, lies in the fact that there is admission within its territories of a strong popular demand for a clean merchants or others not of its own administration in government and in sending. A man without a "covebusiness. But, if ever such enormi- nant," says Sir John Kaye,* was a ties as the slave traffic and the opium dangerous person-doubly dangertraffic, and the still worse traffic in ous the man without a "covenant," virtue and honesty, become predomi- and ulith a Bible. When Carey emnant, God's forbearance may well be barked in a company's ship, the disat an end. covery of that fact, and that he had no "license," caused him and his bag- God's rule of this world is for gage to be put ashore just before man's uplifting, and the nations that sailing. And when a Danish sh:? would keep man down-trodden are landed him in India, having no lithe foes of His plan. They fling cense from the company to reside in themselves madly upon Jehovah's Bengal, he could get a foothold only Buckler, and this can mean nothing, as an indigo planter, with ::Vir. Udny when His forbearance is exhausted as security, a hundred and fifty miles and their iniquity is full, but national from Calcutta, where in that capadisintegration. This is the lesson city, for six years he lived, the sole which may be read in God's Book, representative in India of the British and seen illustrated in the annals of missionary spirit' It was that same the Race, that companion book of East India Company that blocked history. • History of Church Missionary Society, i : 96-104. The important practical inquiry is therefore suggested, how far nations,

Mr. Haldane's way, when he had slave-trade being now abolishedsold his estate of Airthrey, to devote as the greatest by far of the nation's himself and his property to missions; remaining sins. and thus the company prevented half a million dollars of money from go- The oampaign opened April 12, ing into India's evangelization. 1812, with Wilberforce, Buchanan, When, in 1799, four more Baptist Grant, Parry, and Pratt, etc., leading. mIsSIOnaries would have joined A public meeting was held, at which Carey, they were at once ordered to four hundred gentlemen met, and leave the country-especially as a many of them very influential. Eight Calcutta paper had mistaken "Bap- hundred and fiftv petitions were sent tists" for "Papists"-and they had to Parliament. Powerful pamphlets to take refuge in the Danish settle- were issued, and, altho vigorous ment of Serampore-called by Sir opposition developed in Parliament, John Kaye a "~ort of Alsatian re- the cause of right won the day. In ceptacle for outcasts of all kinds." defense of the exclusive policy, argu- When the Danish governor was chal- ments were presented so preposterlenged to surrender these refugees, ous as now to awaken only ridicule and refused, Carey saw his oppor- for leaving the Hindus to the "betunity, and, leaving his indigo fac- nignant and softening influences" of tory, joined them at Serampore- their prevailing religion and moralso that it was under the shelter of ity, and against "disturbing and dethe Danish flag that the great Seram- forming institutions which appeared pore work in India found its begin- to have been the means mdained by ning. Providence of making them virtuous and happy," (!!) Victory came at Meanwhile, Claudius Buchanan, last to Wilberforce and his colleagues, and his "Star in the East," was June 22, 1813, at three o'clock turning attention anew rio the great in the morning-a triumph for which world of opportunity in India. And many good men had been praying all when, in 1813, the time came for the night. Parliament, in the new charrenewal of the company's char,ter, ter, opened the door to India for Wilberforce, undismayed by the long Christian missionaries! Then came struggles of nineteen years to get the to an end-and it was by governmentslave-rirade aboIished, determined, al action, the bill receiving royal asafter another nineteen years since his sent, July 21, what Prof, Seeley calls defeat in 1793, to undertake in Par- the period when Anglo-Indian life liament to get the East India Com- was "BrahminizedJJ-when the "atpany's new charter so amended as to tempt was made to keep India as a admit missionaries. He pronounced kind of inviolate paradise into which it a shocking idea that England no European—<and especially no misshould leave 60,000,000 of her sub- sionary-should be suffered to penejects in India to remain in a state trate," Wilberforce calmly said: "1 of barbarism ani ignorance, slaves am persuaded that we have laid the of the most cruel and degrading su- foundation-s·tone of the grandest ediperstitition. This he regarded-the fice that ever was raised in Asia."

THE RELATION OF NATIONS TO MISSIONS I7I

This, we repeat, was governmental sonable: First, wherever there exists, action, however brought about. It within national ter'ritory, customs was Britain, as a nation, opening, that are degrading and destructive, before the Christian missionary, the an enlightened government is justi- two-leaved gates of her Indian em- fied in interference; 'and, secondly, pire. Did the God of nations ac- governments may give help and pro- knowledge this act? Is it any acci- tection to Christian missionaries as dental coincidence that, in the very their subjects engaged in a lawful autumn of that same year, Napoleon calling.

was totally put to rout by the allied Of the former method of national armies at Leipsic, and the Iron Duke interposition the suppression of drove Sault across ,the Pyrenees, de- the suttee, in India, is an example.

livering Spain from invasion? Was Lord William Bentwick, in 1829, by it again any chance correspondence a stroke of his pen, abolished this that, in the very month of April, the horrid, wholesale murder of widows, year after, when the East India Act six thousand of whom had been thus first came into full force, the Corsi- burned alive in Bengal alone, in ten can, who was the terror of Europe, years! And, when the Brahmans re- was banished to Flba, and peace was monstrated, and said, "You British- proclaimed? Well does Eugene ers tell us to obey conscience, and Stock, rehearsing these facts, add our conSCIence tells us to burn God's own words, "Them that honor widows," his calm answer was, "Do Me will I honor." as your conscience bids you; only, I These familiar incidents are spread forewarn you that an Englishman's once more before the reader as an conscience tells him it is murder, and example of how a nation, as such, that those who connive at it should may either hinder or help the cause be hung. Obey your consciences and of God; and that, too, without tak- we will obey ours!" That stopped ing any offensively denominational, the horrors of the funeral pyre.

or even religious attitude, simply as If there be any reason why, in a matter of advancing liberty, phil- any land, dominated by Great Bri- anthropy, and political enfranchise- tain or the United States, customs ment. destructive of life, health and prop- Perhaps it is not often that any erty, should not l;e abolished by law, nation, though nominally Chl1istian, the reason is not plain. Surely may be expected to become nursing God's balances would not justify father or mother to the Church of such a course on the part of a gov- God. The secular spirit is very erning power as should encourage prevalent and somewhat imperious. the continuance of such evils.

There is a strong trend in favor of As to the aid and shelter given to religious impartiality, by which is missionaries prosecuting their legiti- meant giving all religious faiths and mate calling in a peaceful way, it customs an equal chance. seems a simple necessity to good But surely two things may be government that its flag and scepter hoped for as both possible and rea- shall be the guaranty of the safety

of its citizens, everywhere, while they years later, began its iron rule under are law-abi'ding. It is not neces- Torquemada, during whose sixteen sarily waging Christ's war with car- years of office nearly nine thousand nal weapons, because the protection perished in the flames. In eight of good government is sought by its years following, under Deza, one subjects; and it is our growing con- thousand six hundred more. If viction that God would have an en- these statements are exaggerated, as lightened people, to whom He has some think, it still remains true that given control over a conquered na- the cruelty practised on helpless viction, or a dependency, to govern that tims in secret conclaves, with no land in the interests of both civil chance Df fair trial, themselves and religious liberty. England should racked into. confession even when innot be forcing opium on China or nocent, is absDlutely appalling; and cultivating it in India; nor making the rigor of this tribunal was not idols for the Hindus; Belgium abated for two. centuries. Is there should not wink at the atrocities of any cDnnection between these facts the rubber trade in the Kongo Free and the obviDus political decline of State; Russia should not persecute Spain, until now, when this formerly Jews or Stundists, or in any way des- great empire has become so insigpotically fetter the religious opin- nificant in Europe that no. nation ions and practises of her own sub- fears her hostility or seeks her aljects. These and like wrongs are a liance! constant challenge to judgment and will finally provoke a retribution The great nations of the. wDrld which may be swift, terrible, and may well study politica,l history. final. They may thus see that there is Dne K;ingdDm that no weapons can Dver- It is certainly a remarkable fact thrDw, and that Dther nations have that to-day ,the most prosperous na- no sure warrant fDr progress or even tions of the world are those that existence is they contravene God's approach nearest, as nations, to the laws, or refuse cooperation with His ideal of liberty, equality and fratern- plans. ity-a motto which, as Punch long ago. said, can not be safely displaced If direct Christian legislation and by "infantry, cavalry and artillery." actiDn is not practicable for secular Spain had her golden age when she powers, in their governmental cawas one of the supreme powers of pacity, it still remains true that hun- Europe and the world. Early in the dreds of measures may be emplDyed reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, whereby all the interests of the most which shines so luminous on the enlightened civil and religious freepages of Spanish ,history, Pope Six- dDm may be secured. Superstition tus IV. was appealed to, as to reorgan- may be gradually displaced by reizing the Inquisition (1478), the moving the ignorance which is its Crown appointing the inquisitors, and, prop, and the tyranny of a corrupt in fact, controlling the tribunal-and priesthood will cease as individuals it became a state institution; and, five are lifted to. the level of intelligence and independence.

NATIVE PREACHERS IN

THE WORK OF THE RAMAPATAM THEOLOGICAL SEMIMARY BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, RAMAPATAM, NELLORE DISTRICT, INDIA. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The providence of God in the It is a remarkable fact that tho Mr.

founding and developing of a mission Day located at Nellore and preached is signally manifest in the work of there more frequently than elsewhere, American Baptists among the Te1u- the first convert to be baptized in the gus, a race of people in Southern mission came from a region some India, numbering about twenty mil- eighty or ninety miles north of that lions. How marvelous that provi- city, from the vicinity of Ongole; and dence has been is not yet fully recog- it is a fact that all through the twenty- nized, for the mission is still young, five years of waiting and earnest seed and its history can not be adequately sowing, the region whence this first interpreted and comprehended until convert came was the most responsive time shall furnish a proper perspect- to the glad message, so that when a ive. From the very first missionaries ~ mission station was opened in Ongole, to India have had to lay siege to in 1886, and a missionary took up his closed doors. William Carey was not residence there, a rich harvest was allowed to labor in the territory con- ready for the reaping. There were trolled by the British East India Com- men in that district who had long been pany, and Adoniram Judson was dissatisfied with idolatry, and not a orderetI to leave Madras. Mr. Day, few were ready to hear and embrace the founder of the American Baptist the truth.

Telugu Mission, tho coming at a later The spot on which the miSSIOn date and at a time when freedom of bungalow in Ongole stands was once movement was practically unrestrict- all covered with prIckly pear. Sur- ed, nevertheless prospected for four veying this site from the crest of a hill years before he found a 'permanent about a mile away, whither he and his place in which to begin his work- helpers had gone for a sunrise prayer- Nellore. If the government was no meeting on New Year's morning, longer hostile, the people were. Every 1854, Lyman Jewett claimed that spot inch of ground had to be won. Caste for God and predict~d the time when and conservatism were so strong that the Lord's name ,vould be widely Mr. Day and Mr. Jewett, who suc- known among the Telugus. It was ceeded him, spent fully twenty-five twelve years before Ongole was occu- years in what seemed to many at pied as a mission station. In the home a forlorn hope. Three times meantime a government official had over was the question of a:bandoning built a bungalow for himself on the this mission discussf'd by American spot selected by Mr. Jewett; but being Baptists in their May anniversaries, posted to another appointment, the and three times over did the faith of a official sold the property and in due few men, who saw the invisib~, con- course it came into possession of the quer. The mission was not a;ban- miSSIOn. The money which paid for doned. it came in answer to prayer. A man

in the Indian Territory, when ac- admirably adapted to the purposes of quainted with the need sent Mr. an educational institution. Jewett a sum just sttfficient to buy the house and place it in repair, saying as Since being purchased by the mishe did so, that he had been wondering sion, the property ·has been greatly what disposition to make of these his changed and improved. The jail and Lord's funds. the gallows connected with the sub- collectorate have disappeared, and No less remarkable was ,the provi- with the exception ·of one bungalow dence by which the mission acquired and ,two tombs-one of a dog and the its property in Ramapatam. Nellore other of a horse-all marks of govwas manned, Ongole was prospering, ernment occupation are gone. A and the mission was being reinforced. beautiful two-storied brownstone A new station was desired between building was erected in 1884 as the N ellore and Ongo1e. Ramapatam was home of the seminary at a cost of about midway and was deemed the $15,000. It has ample classrooms on most suitable; but no property could the ground Hoor and a large hal1 be purchased. The missionaries pros- above, used as a chapel and place of pected and sought the aid of the sub- general convocation both for the semcollector of the government, whose inary and the na:tive church. The resiheadquarters were ,then in this village. dences of three American mission- Nothing suitable for mission purposes aries, the s,tudents' quadrangles, the could be obtained. A location was homes of the native teachers, a day sought elsewhere, with no immediate and boarding 8ch'001 and a dispensary success, tho there seemed some pros- complete the material equipment of peot of acquiring something at a later this school of the prophets. Its indate. Suddenly a note came from the come is derived in part from an ensub-collector, saying that government dowment of some $30,000 contributed had issued an order for the removal by friends in America, and adminisof his office to Ongole, and that the tered by the American Baptist Mis- Ramapatam property, consisting of sionary Union. about one hundred acres of land, two bungalows and a number of smaller The seminary was opened in 1873. buildings, was for sale. In course of The mission was then small, but signs time the removal occurred, and the were not wanting that an equipped premises wer,e sold to the mission for ministry would be necessary in the merely a nominal sum, rupees 3,000 near future. The great ingathering, ($1,200) ! The spot is ideal. It whereby more than 10,000 converts stands removed from the village just were brought into the churches in sufficiently to escape the annoyances about one year's time, occurred in and nuisances so common to Indian 1878, and from that time to the presvillage life. It fronts the Bay of Ben- ent the seminary has not been able to gal, whose waves break upon the supply men fast enough to meet the sandy beach less than a mile away. It demands of the various fields. From is one of the most healthful and de- three mission stations and about lightful loca:tions on the coast, and is three thousand converts the mission has grown to some thirty stations,

NATIVE PREACHERS IN INDIA

PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS OF THE RAMAPATAM THEOLOGICAL SEMINA-ttY, INDIA stretching along the coast from Ma- ally increasing, thus allowing a dras to Baptala, a distance of more stiffening of the course and a raising than two hundred miles, and as far of the standard from time to time. inland as Secunderabad, Palmur and Kurnoo!. Its converts number 55,500 Candidates for graduation mus,t and its adherents not far from a quar- pass four years in the institution. ter of a million. It has nearly ten They usually come without any prethousand pupils in its day and board- vious preparation in history and ing schools, and an equal number in geography, and with a very imperfect Sunday-schools. To supply a con- knowledge of both the Old and the stituency growing both in numbers New Testaments. The first year is and intelligence is the task of the devoted mainly to making up these seminary. deficiencies and familiarizing the stu- dent with religious thought. The fol- The faculty is composed of mission- lowing years are spent in much the aries and native ministers. In late same studies asa student in an Ameriyears the number of students has can theological institution would puraveraged a little more than a hun- sue, with perhaps this difference, tha,t dred annually. Many of the men are here less attention is paid to Church married and their wives take the full History, and Greek and Hebrew give course along with them. Since its place to the vernacular. The Bible founding not far from a thousand stu- has been, and is, the chief text-book. dents have entered the seminary for Works on Theology, rwl11iletics, Inlonger or shorter periods. Converts troduction to Old and New Testafrom the Brahmans, Chetties, Sudras, ments, Life of Christ, Life of Paul, Malas, Madigas, Yanadis and Eura- Christian Evidences, Bible Geography, sians have been in attendance upon Church History, etc., have been preits classes. The educational qualifi- pared and are in constant use; but the cations of those who enter are gradu- Bible is not displaced by any of them.

Whatever else a student does or does born. Both in preaching and teachnot acquire in the way of knowledge, ing one finds that his tongue returns he. is expected to know what his Bible to the scriptural way of stating things, teaches. Before he gradua,tes he has and the Scriptures have a self-interbeen put through a course from preting and self-evidencing value Genesis ,to Revelation, inclusive, and which can not be replaced, at least in he has passed an examination upon missions. And that is what is meant such books as Numbers, the Chroni- when it is said that the Bible is the cles, Jab and Ezekiel, in addition to chief text-book in this seminary. those more commonly selected. There are many signs of promise Like many other Eastern languages, ahead, not the least of which is the the Telugu' is poor in abstract, scien- spirit of missions which is beginning tific, and theological terminology. One to grip the Telugu Christians. Many who a,ttempts to teach other than the pastors and students are finding a new most rudimentary subjects is con- message ·and many churches are bestantly hampered for expression. ginning to feel the pulsings of a new There are no proper words to express life since distinct and united efforts conscience, character, honesty, righte- have been put forth in home and forousness, law, evolution, person, etc. eign mISSIOns. The seminary seeks True, there are phrases by which to foster zeal in these directions, and some of these ideas may be conveyed, rejoices in that it is sending out into and there are terms which have a ever enlarging and whitening fields heathen significance, which must be men and women able to tell the story taken up and infused with a new, a of God's love. One can not boast of Christian meaning. It is remarkable having achieved when he looks at the that the Bible can be so perfectly ¥astness of the task before him. Aftranslated-that its vocabulary is so ter all that has been accomplished is simple as to find, with few exceptions, told, it must be confessed that not utterance in every tongue, while the much more than a beginning has been works of men can not be so translated. made in the conquest of India and its One would despair were he to at- peoples. Gratitude is due for the tempt to translate a modern scientific blessings of the past and increased or philosophical work into Telugu, or efforts are needed for the future. to defend doctrinal statements in cur- Both missions and missionary institurent Western theological terminology. tions are under a new debtorship be- There is no speech for giving utter- cause of what God has been pleased ance to it, or language in which it to work through them; for to whom may ,be heard or understood, apart much has been given, of them much from those 'tongues in which it was shall be required.

a map by the Well. Map Co., Cblcago. ~

A STUDY IN COMPARATIVE AREAS '———-

prepared by Prof. WilBOn S

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA (The Dots repreBent MI..lon Stotlons)

MISSION FIELDS IN

BY PROFESSOR WILSON S. ~AYLOR, APPLETON, WISCONSIN Author of "Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

A map of Africa, indicating the Only a Skirmish Line various mission stations, gives the im- We must not forget even now that pression of an almost continuous line the missionary forces in Africa form, of Gospel light from the Senegal at the most, scarcely more than a skir- River, on the W eSlt Coast, south of the mish line around the continent. South Sahara Desert, to the Cape of Good Africa presents the only exception.

Hope, and thence along the East There Christian civilization from for- Coast to Zanzibar. North of this point eign lands has reinforced the supreme the missions are widely separated efforts of the missionaries and estab- from each other. Northwest Africa lished large Christian communities.

-Tunis, Algeria, Morocco -I;as It is true that up the Niger and the also its centers of Gospel evangeliza- Kongo, and inland from Mombasa, tion. So numerous are the stations Zanzibar, and Quilimane, on the East south of the Zambesi River that the Coast, and also from the south and whole southern end of the continent north, there are lines of stations, but would seem to have been captured for at the most they are only pencils Christ. It is apparent, too, that in of light piercing the darkness of the some sections lines of stations extend interior regions. In round numbers, far into the interior, as up the Kongo there are 1,000 principal mission sta- and across Portuguese, German, and tions in Africa, with 5,000 outsta- British East Africa to the lake dis- tions.

trict beyond. When one reflects that It is difficult to estimate with any the vast majority of these stations degree of accuracy how much terri- have been established during the last tory on an average a mission station half century there is some cause for may be counted upon to evangelize.

encouragement. Here and there along The number of workers, the density the different coasts solitary stations of population, and the varied difficul- had been planted as early as 1800, yet ties unite to render the power of fifty years later scarcely more than a evangelization a varying quantity.

beginning had been made. John It is patent that there remaineth yet Louis Krapf had just begun his work very much land to be possessed.

on the East Coast at Mombasa, and Every Mission in Touch with Unoccupied had caught his vision of an Apostle Regions Street of stations stretching across Almost every mission station has Africa from east to west and of an- contiguous territory that is unoccu- other from north to south. His vision, pied. The great problem of the mis- even to ardent missionaries of that sion fields in Africa, as elsewhere, is day, seemed to be only a fanCiful to maintain the work already estab- dream, but reference to a map show- lished and at the same time to respond ing the mission stations of to-day sus- to the urgent needs in the immediate tains the statement that Krapf's dream foreground. Often these unoccupied is a well-nigh accomplished fact. fields adjacent to mission stations ex-

pand into enormous blocks of terri- bend of the Kongo as the southern tory in populous regions wholly limit, and modifying these boundaries untouched by missionary influences. at either side of the continent so as In Portuguese East Africa, south of to omit the mission stations on the the Zambesi River, there is an irregu- West Coast and on the upper courses lar territory, averaging 200 miles in of the Nile, we find a territory about width and 500 in length and aggre- equal to that of the L'"nitrd States, and gating 100,000 square miles, without far more densely populated, without a single missionary. North of the a single representative of the Gospel Zambesi River, and also in Portu- of Jesus Christ. With a mission sta- guese territory, lies another block 300 tion just established by the United miles wide by 500 long, and contain- Presbyterians of America on the So- ing 150,000 square mile", with no mis- bat River, of the Upper Nile basin, sionary. Then, starting from Tete, and with stations opened by the on the Zambesi, and extending west- Church Missionary Society and the ward far within the Kongo basin, United Sudan Mission in the Niger there is a stretch of country 300 miles basin, 1,500 miles to the west, the sitwide by 1,500 long, 450,000 square uation presented is as if the United miles, with no missionary. In the States, with her 85,000,000 of people, very heart of the continent, with had one missionary in Maine and an- Luebo, on the Kassai River of the other in Texas, and no Gospel influ- Kongo basin, indicating a western ence between. A man might take his boundary, a line beyond the great stand at the northern bend of the lakes an eastern, one crossing the cen- Kongo River, with his back to the ter of Victoria Nyanza a northern, southern portion of the continent, and, and one at the southern end of Lake looking toward the horizon east, Tanganyika, a southern, a region 600 northeast, north, northwest and west, miles by 1,200 long and conta,ining know that one-ha.H of the continent 720,000 square miles, is without a mis- and more than one-half of its popusionary. In the central Sudan, one lation would thus be in the line of his of the most densely populated por- vision without a single mission stations of Africa, are great states- tion intercepting; for the Nile and Bornu, larger than New York, Can- the Niger valleys and the coast lands do, larger than Wisconsin, Kordofan, of Morocco and Nigeria, where mislarger than Missouri, Bagirmi, a little sion s-tations are established, need not smaller than Ohio, Kanem, larger be included in order that the territory than Kentucky, Wadai, larger than be equal to half of the continent and Montana, Adamawa, larger than Ne- the people therein to more than half vada, Darfur, larger than the com- of the popUlation. If all of Africa bined areas of Colorado, Kansas, and and its population were divided Oklahoma-without a single mission- equally among the present force of ary. Taking the parallel of latitude missionaries, each woulJ have a parthat would touch the northern bend of ish of 3,700 square miles (nearly half the Niger as the northern limit and as large as Massachusetts) and 48,000 that which would touch the northern people. A similar division among all

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA

native workers would give each 700 results of the work of years. It is square miles and 9,000 people. believed, however, hy missionaries in Portuguese territory, that Portugal is Why These Fields are Unoccupied beginning to recognize the value of Protestant missionary work from a Twenty years ago one of the chief govermental s'tandpoint. reasons for the non-occupation of the interior regions was the opposition of The Kongo Independent State rethe coast tribes, who claimed the privi- gime has ,been for years the greatest lege of being middlemen between the obstacle to the development of Protwhite traders and the natives of the eSJtant work within the Kongo basin. interior. These coast tribes did no The Treaty of Berlin, which constiwork, but exacted a "commission" on tuted the Kongo State, requires that foreign goods, and allowed the natives 'religious liberty shall be granted of the interior to take the remainder. throughout the State. Accordingly, The coast tribes would use force or the Belgian government professes to violence to prevent the white man deal impartially with all sects and from going inland. They feared that societies. At the same time, it is true such direct contact between the for- that a government ruling made SOme eign traders and the natives of the in- years ago permits no new station in terior would "spoil prices," and that territory already occupied, and, under their easily earned commission would the spurious plea that the Roman misbe lost. Dr. Robert H. Nassau, for sionaries already occupy whatever over forty years a missionary in the territory is applied for by Protestants, Gabun district, in the early part of his expansion has been prevented for career was thus prevented from ex- many years past. A conference of the tending his work. Missionaries in Protestant. missionaries of the Kongo other sections were similarly checked. basin two years ago revealed the fact Since the occupation of Africa by the that there had been no new stations European powers, however, this permitted for years. A recent letter monopoly of trade has been lost to from Dr. Bentley states that the Engcoast tribes, so that that obstacle no lish Baptists have at last been given longer exists. the privilege of establishing one new station. The missionaries in the field Governmental opposition has had its believe that the Kongo Independent share in causing non-occupation of State is gradually being closed to fields. The Portuguese government Protestant effort. Eager to gather naturally has favorecl Roman mission- hope from any source, they occasionaries, and much has been done in one ally catch at the straws of promise and way or another to hinder the develop- profession of the Belgian government. ment of Protestant work within Portuguese territory. Aside from open The French possessions in Africa hostility to the spread of the work, are considered by some to be the most Portuguese officials have made requi- difficult for Protestants to enter besition for soldiers from among the cause of the partiality of the French pupils of mission schools, and thus government to the Roman missionhave often destroyed or scattered the aries, and this may acconnt for the

fact that the French possessions are society operating in Africa has plans largely without Protestant mission- for projecting its wl'rk far beyond its aries. present boundaries. Tht> United Pres- byterians have recently projected a The Sudan is unoccupied by Prot- mission in the Egyptian Sudan, and estant forces, partly, at least, because a large section adj<lcent is being rethis region has just been opened to served by the government for occuunrestricted foreign communication. pation by the Church Missionary So- Africa, east of the great lakes, is un- ciety. The latter society is also prooccupied partly because of the greater jecting missions along the Benue attraction in the lake distr,ict beyond. branch of the Niger, at the western Missionaries have constantly passed extremity of the Sudan. The United by the coast region and to-day find it Sudan Mission likewise is entering difficult to reach the natives whom the this mammoth field from the west. trader has diligently cultivated, and The Southern Presbyterian Board has has corrupted with his debauching two principal stations on the Kassai wares and example. River and is 800 miles distant from any other Frotes'tant mission. Their But neither the hostility of the na- natural constituency would consist of tives, nor the deadliness of the climate, about six or eight millions of people nor opposition of the European pow- could they so man the field as adeers, can be given as fundamental rea- quately to furnish it with Gospel privisons for the fields being unoccupied. leges. The Methodist Episcopal The first may have deterred missionar- Church has strong bases at either side ies from entering certain regions for a of the continent, in Angola on the time, hut it has never been a perma- west and Rhodesia on. the east, and it nent baTTier to the opening of any has long been the hope that the work region. The second may prevent might so expand 2S to bridge the some men from entering some sections stretches of heathendom between these of Africa, but it does not prevent all two centers. Bishop Hartzell writes men from entering any section. The recently that he has just made a trip great fundamental reason for the un- to the north of Victoria Falls prepaoccupied fields of Africa is the lack of tory to the opening of a large indusmen and money to man the field and trial mission in that section. This is to expand the work. an important step toward ·the fulfil- ment of the dream shared by his co- New and Projected Missions workers that a line of stations is ultimately to extenu a('ross the con- Again referring to a map showing the mission stations, it may readily tinent. And so the enumeration of be appreciated that the missionary occupation is strategic so far as it goes. projected missions might be con- The continent is surrounded, and the tinued. The Baptists on the Kongo, races which are the keys to the exten- the Congregationalists from South sion of the Gospel to those beyond are Africa, the Plymouth Brethren in being cultivated and won to an active Central Africa, the various British participation in the work of Chris- missions in east Central Africa, the tian expansion. Every missionary

I9<J6] UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA

German missions east and west, all periority and the supposed wealth that miSSIOns, everywhere, have what is to folIow him. They like to have might be called their spheres of influ- their children taught, for the white ence, or their "hinterland" territory, man's book and the knowledge that it where they expect under the provi- gives increases the power and influ- dence of God and ,,,ith the gifts of ence of a people. Some of them find men and money to expand their work. and accept and love the truth.

It may not be amiss to suggest that Peculiar conditions affect the situa- any expansion of missionary work in tion differently, and constitute vary- Africa ought to be through regularly ing degrees of receptivity in the organized missionary agencies. Eph- different sections of ,the continent.

emeral efforts have been so many For instance, in the Egyptian Sudan and have invariably resulted in such the British government does not per- a waste of men and money that it mit Protestant teaching in or near would seem almost unnecessary to Khartum, except under certain re- voice the caution. Certainly there strictions. Such a course is deemed are sufficient phases of Protestant ef- necessary because of the agitated tem- fort operating in Africa to provide per of the natives since the fall of for almost every complexion of polity Khartum and of the subsequent sub- and doctrine. Then, too, the situa- jugation of the country by Kitchener, tions of the variolls societies are so In the Kongo basin the atrocities in- strategic as to provide for the expan- stigated by the officials of the Kongo sion of the work into every race and Independent State in order to increase tribe. It ought, therefore, to be at the supply of rubber have' greatly once conceded that the best and most retarded the spread of the Gospel.

economical method of help:ng to make Many thousands of the natives of the complete conquest of the continent is Kongo basin would be readily accessi- through those societies which are now ble to missionary effort were they not on the field and which have experi- rendered unreachable because of the ence and prestige in their various sec- inhumanity of the representatives of tions. fhe Belgian government. A few Receptivity of the Natives years ago the political situation in Rhodesia made it difficult to do mis- It is a mistake to suppose that the sionary work. TI,e British South untouched native is thirsting for the African Company, as a governing or- Gospel, yet when good and wise men ganization, had been at war with the settle among native peoples, the Di- natives in the attempt to suppress an vine Spirit begins his work. As a uprising, and it was years before mis- rule to-day, white men can settle any- sionaries could win their confidence where in Africa. There is little reluc- and make them appreciate that they tance on the part of the native to re- were not there to govern but to teach ceive missionaries. Such ail authority and uplift in every possible way. To- as Dr. Nassau says that there never day in that section the missionary has has been. The natives welcome the no difficulty in reaching the native, white man because of his evident su- and every mission has a constituency

beyond its capacity. In the Sudan the rian Church of the United States. receptivity of the native depends upon There are from six to eight millions his degree of loyalty to Mohammedan- of people in this section wholly deism. pendent upon fifteen missionaries and their native helpers for Gospel teach- In any section of Africa where the ing. Almost daily 3ppJications come Roman Catholics are at work Protest- to this little band of workers from ant effort is made doubly difficult. The representatives of tens and hundreds low standard of life allowed by them of thousands of people who (l!re apfor acceptance into their fellowship pealing for resident missionaries. T'his reacts upon the more rigorous de- is typical of many sections of Africa. mands of Protestants. Some Roman missionaries permit polygamy, slavery, Two years ago, in company with and the possession and use of fetiches. Bishop Hartzell, I spent my first Sun- The Protestant missionary ordinarily day in Africa, at Umtali, in eastern requires that every applicant for ad- Rhodesia. As the company of mismission into the Protestant fold be put sionaries proceeded to the native upon long probation and under careful church for service the congregation training. Thus the apparent receptiv- of a hundred natives who had been ity of the native is greatly modified. converted within two years (a hun- dred others had heen converted, but Debauching trade 2nd corrupt civil- had gone to other sections in search ization from foreign lands also have of labor) came out to meet us, singing much to do in preventing the native a splendid Zulu hymn as a welcome to from appreciating the value of the the Bishop. Upon approaching our teaching and training of the mission- column they turned back and preary. ceded us into the church. When we entered they had ceased to sing. Still there is ample testimony to the Everyone was kneeling, doubtless in readiness of the African to receive the genuine gratitude that since the Gospel if it is presented to him. The Bishop's last visit to the station pracmissionaries in Nyasalanrl, in Uganda, tically all of them had come to know in the Kongo basin, in the Kameruns, the power of God unto salvation. I and in other widely 8eparated sections shall never Jorget the thrill that came of the continent have abundant evi- to me as I heard that black congregadence that as soon as the native ap- tion respond at the closing of the preciates a little of the meaning of prayer with a deep-toned, musical civilization and before he understands "Amen." It seemed that it must be anything definitely about it, except like that sound which John describes that the white man's superiority is in – a sound as of many waters, low some way connected with it, he is re- and liquid and rich. Ever since it has ceptive to the Gospel. Mr. Verner rung in my memory as a lost chord says that if the Southern Presbyterian that only in heaven I shall hear again. work on the Kassai River could be The whole scene is typical of the welproperly manned within ten years, come that Africa accords all those the genuinely Christian member- who come to the help of her helpless ship of the mission would exceed the entire membership of the Presbyte-

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA r83

millions with the uplifting power of parts of Africa form now, in military the Gospel of Christ. language, the objective, and are the Keeping Pace With the Work strategical positions of the great mis- sion field. Parts of Africa It is imposible with the present sup- in which the Moslem advance is immi- ply of men and money to keep pace nent have for the present preemi- with the opening work in Africa. Let- nent claim. The absorption of pagan ters from representatives of many dif- races into Islam is so rapid and con- ferent societies in different sections of tinuous that in a fe>; years' tim>! some the continent empha~ize this fact. may be quite lost to us.

Almost invariably the writers say that I believe the Church has very lit- their work absolutely needs double the tle conception of the real state of the nurnber of missionaries adequately to case. The caU to imme- man the fields they now occupy. The diate and more extended operations is greatest need, as in all mission fields, loud and clear. The c~nscience of the is a sufficient force of native Chris- Church needs rousing to the very seri- tians trained for the evangelizing work ous condition of affairs."* of carrying the Gospel to their own The imminent necessity of haste tribesmen. To do this training re- can not be better expressed than quires an ever incre:tsing force of mis- by an old African 'chief: "Oh, sionaries. Thus the need is constantly white man! I can not remem- beyond the utmost ability of the vari- ber when I did not know of your ous stations to supply. power and your learning. Why From almost every section of the did you not come sooner? You have continent the letters of missionaries come now, and these eyes are too blind are full of the importance of immedi- to see you, these ears are too deaf to ate and aggressive occupation of fields hear you. If you have any message adjacent to their stations in order that to give, give it to the young men. You there may not be increasing handi- are too late for me I"

caps, or in order that aggressive work Pioneer Missionary Qualities may not be altogether prohibited. In one section there is the importance of Above every other quality those of keeping pace with the corrupting genuine devotion to God and of love trade and civilization of degenerate for men of whatever grade or color whites, in another the necessity '(If are the paramount requisites of a winning a tribe or a people before missionary to thesE' unoccupied re- such influences have reached them gions. The missionary soon becomes and made them almost impervious to a kind of king in his community. He the Gospel message. Particularly in is appealed to for decisions upon all the Sudan it is urg"d that it is "now sorts of questions Whether he will or never." Canon Sell writes: "There or not, his word, in a large degree, is are times when it is very difficult to law. If genuine love for men is not balance the competing claims of vari- very deeply founded, one is likely to ous parts of the mission field. I see • Quoted in a letter from a representative of the no difficulty now. Certain United Sudan Mission.

be affected by the importance to which nature. Aside from this all important he is elevated, and to become more or requisite thorough education and the less of a tyrant. It is altogether too finest culture are prime qualities for easy for the missionary who goes to one who would help to Christianize Africa with the best of motives thus the unoccupied fields of the Dark Conto be spoiled by these children of tinent.

AN INCIDENT IN WEST CHINA BY MISS ANNA HENRY, M. D., CHENTU, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church In 1901 when we returned to Chen- first thoroughly mastered it, with the tu after the Boxer disturbances and teacher's aid, I took it into the wards reopened the medical work, an elderly and read it to the patients. I had woman presented ,herself one day for hardly finished it before Mrs. Shea the position of hospital cook. She came eagerly to me, and said: "Oh, was a country woman, and had fairly Li E Sen [my Chinese name], please large feet-and these were the main teach me that. I can learn that, and reasons why I engaged her. She had then tell it to others; for I can not get ne"1er seen a foreigner before, and was words to say what I want to." She altogether a typical example of the learned it off by heart, and later if I dense ignorance of the Chinese happened to use a line here or there woman. from that booklet several voices of newcomers, as well as the old, would She seemed to think that learning repeat two or three lines more. to read was one of the requirements of keeping her position, and it was pa- Then one day this old lady asked thetic to see the old creature, when ,her for a holiday, to go to her country work was done, get her primer, and home once aga1n. It was in the spring again and again go over the first of 1903. An epidemic was sweeping pages. The more advanced patients over our city, and thirty thousand were set to teach the new ones, and bodies, we were told, were carried outthey all rehearsed their lessons to me. side the city gates.

Well, this old lady, Mrs. Shea, kept When Mrs. Shea returned she at it until she learned to read the looked worn and sad, and I said to simpler parts of the Gospels, and it her : "Well, Mrs. Shea, how did you was wonderful how her mind expand- enjoy your visit? Tell me a:bout it." ed as day by day she was taught the , Her lips trembled, and then she Gospel truths. She renounced idola- burst into tears and said: "When I try and was baptized. She was now got to my daughter's home I found she bright and happy, but as she was timid had been dead two days, her husband and reticent we sometimes wondered lay dying, their six little children had what progress she was making in the no one to look after them, and two Christian life. of them died. But, oh, Li e Sen," she said, "I wanted to tell them of the One day we got a simp!c booklet, true God, and they were dead!'" "The Gospel in Rhyme," and having

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE

ISLANDS – BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO, PANAY, P. r.

Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union In th~ Visayas, as in most of the and were marvelously prepared. The wonld, the Gospel has been welcomed upper-class Filipino has had most of first by the peasants. The first the religious attention of the friars, preaching was naturally in Spanish, for during several decades the chief which only upper-class Filipinos un- interest of priests was in industrial derstand. The peasants know only and economic directions. These uptheir own vernacular, a language per-class Visayans have passed hitherto but little reduced to writing, through the successive stages of and, consequently, more difficult to catechist, of devout and credulous acquire than Castilian. Catholic observance, of discover~ of falsehood and imposition in the name The first missionaries came to the of religion, and of consequent re- Visayan Islands with, definite hopes action to infidelity and an overand plans to evangelize the better- satiety in religion. The peasants, educated natives, who had become however, could not afford to be strict enlightened enough to throw off the Catholics, for weddings, masses, and religious yoke imposed by 1'he friars. other sacraments were expensive, and This libe~al-minded, leading class only in the case of individual friars, seemed to offer the greatest oppor- who subordinated lucre to spiritual tunity, and plans and expectations matters, did vhey receive any sincere accordingly took little account of the religious ministrations from their peasants. priests. The result is that they have developed a genuine humility and a But God, who directs the great hunger for spiritual bread. They are missionary enterprise in all lands, did more blessed because they are "POor not thus leave out of account these in sp~rit," "Mourners," "lVleek," neglected Visayans, for the mission~ "Hungry and thirsty for righteousaries soon found that the peasants ness." Of late, also, they "have been were the only ones who would at- persecuted for righteousness' sake" tend the services, and the only ones and "reviled and persecuted and had to whom the Gospel appealed. Since all manner of evil said against them the opening of the work, in 1900, falsely for Jesus' sake." In consepractically all evangelical services quence, therefore, as Jesus said would have been conducted in the Visayan always be the case, "theirs is the Kinglanguage and for the peasants. Work dom of Heaven." The Gospel ,is for the upper class has not been neg- adapted to such people, finds fheh! out lected, nor has it been entirely with- and draws them with its magnetic out its fruit, but ,it has never assumed beauty, and they in their turn recoglarge proport,ions. nize its merits and accept it almost at once. The pe<l!S'ants welcomed the Gospel, because they were religiously negleoted, needy, ,and soul-hungry,

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL AND CO:SVENT, KABA.TNAN, PAN.A.Y, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS The Malay, with all his charac- is not the unit, for homes hardly teristic indolence and reputed worth- exist among the peasants, lessness, probably has as deep and When the Spaniards first came, genuine a religious nature as any they found the natives living in small race in the world. Certain it is that communities or barrios, each barrio these poor peasants are passionately under a datto or head man, and pos- religious. Due to their lack of initi- sibly all the barrios in a given dis- ative, 'however, they never have and trict acknowledging a sort of fealty never could have developed a religion to a great datto or petty king. The of their own. The Spanish Catholic oc- social transformation introduced cupation of the Philippines for cen- into these conditions by the Span- turies has also made it impossible for iards, particularly by the friars, was these peasants to become proselytes to modify the barrio system by in- to any of the great religions of Asia. troducing two institutions-the town We have, in consequence, the anom- and the great plantation.

aly of a religious people without a In rearing a town a church and religion. True, they were listed as convent were first erected, and tben Roman Catholic Christians, but that neighboring barrios were fused with was practically their only claim to a the new settlement and moved into it share in the consolation that faith until often one contained many thou- might have supplied to their hungry- sand inhabitants. Compulsory meas- hearts. ures V:ere always necessary to The Visayan peasants belong to preserve the population in the towns, three t social classes. The social unit for the natives preferred the barrio is the barrio, or small village. The system. Each barrio was generally individual is not the unit, for indi- a community of blood relatives. Fur- viduals and personalities have as yet ther, the 'head man, whose authority barely begun to develop. The home was patriarchial and more or less

19015] MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN

despotic, was largely responsible for for the peasants are now different in the sustenance of the barrio, while each of the three great classes. on moving into the towns the natives had to shoulder individual re- In the towns the natives were sponsibility, always distasteful to the gathered under the power and influnative. ence of a Spanish friar. They be- came Roman Catholics, some of The other modifying factor intro- them very devout. The great stone duced by the Spani'ards was the church, often the only imposing and plantation or hacienda. The feudal enduring building in the town, was system of Spain of the sixteenth cen- the one all-controlling factor in these tury found Visayan soil fertile for towns. Here the children received rts transplanting. Barrios were what training the priests chose to broken up in one way or another and dole out to them; here they were moved ito the sugar or rice haci,enda, compelled by law to attend masses where the planter displaced the head and festivals, and here centered the man or datto and availed himself government. If this had been all, of the dependent nature of the peas- the town-dwelIing peasant need not ants, who became his peons. have been so worthless as he is, but in lall these towns vice centered. Well- In the process of time these insti- nigh as prominent a factor with the tutions developed three distinct Church in the economy of the peasclasses of V~sayan peasants, widely ants' life was the great cock-pit. In differentiated the one from the other, some cases these were owned by the And the social, moral and religious oondition, and even the very fiber priests, and were always open for Pboto by W. A. Brlggo THE BAPTIST OHURCH IN PANIWAV, PANAY, PBIJdPPINB ISLANDS

gambling on Sundays and on all hope of heaven, and always teach- Church festival days-some one hun- ing dangerous doctrines to under- dred such holidays occurring an- mine .a Romanist's faith. His power nually. Tuba and vino drinking over all the peasants on his hacienda multiplied unduly in the towns, and is absolute, or was until the inter- social immorality too c.ommonly had vention of American ideas of gov- its chief example parading before ernment began to undermine his the people as "Chdst's plenipoten- authority. But most of the hacien- tiary"-the friar. As a result, the das are yet unreached by the tide of peasants in the towns retrogradt:d in change that began .to rise in 1898. A every respect. In has become an planter thus holds in his power from adage with the Spaniard that the fifty to three hundred families of Filipino does not thrive on civiliza- peasants. The missionary's task is tion; that you ruin him by trying to manifestly a difficult one, for he make anything .of him. So far as must win the Catholic planter before the wide example of these towns is he can do any effective evangelizing concerned, the statement is too true. of the peasants. There is scarcely a more worthless, vile and hopeless class of heathen in In the island of Panay at least the world than this town-dwelling half of the peasant population still peasant class. They are in the toils live in the barrios-for the most of all the fanaticism, ignorance, su- part in the interior of the island. perstitious idolatry and vice that a They are generally independent of town of this sort could develop. the towns and of the upper-dass Their priest still controls them and mestizos and Spaniards-independ- leads them to hate and fight the ~is­ ent industrially, socially, morally and sionary to the limits of the law, and religriously. The head families of the it is well-nigh impossible to evan- barrio commonly own the land in the gelize them at all. vicinity of their barrio, and all bar- rio-dwelling peasants are a simple, The plantation peasants are less industrious farmer class, with the ViCiOUS. They are generally indus- virtues commonly pertaining to an trious, underpaid and ignorant, but honest, frugal, rural people. rarely notoriously vicious. The plan- tation owner is either a Spaniard or Religious conditions in the baf'rios a mestizo, a Roman CathoHc of the are very different from those on the Spanish type, and with the so-called hacienda or in the town. The bar- missionary zeal that has always char- rio-dwellers are very poor, and so acterized the Spaniard, insistent that offered no inducements to a revenue- all his dependents become Catholics seeking clergy. Since the earlier tqo.He knows nothing of tolerance, zeal of the friars became cool, they and. less yet of the claims and truth neglected the great barrio countJ;"y. of theevange1ical Gospel. Since his with its hundreds of thousands:of , babyhood he has been taught to be- souls. Many of the barrios still lieve that .all Protestants are worse count themselves Papist, but their than pagans and utterly without Romanism is distinct from that found in the towns. They are more

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN

rational, honest-minded, straight- Here, as in Christ',s time, it was in forward and ready to learn new the fulness of time that the evangel truth and willing to let it sllPplant was first preached. Their preparatheir former faith. A friar, in de- tion was twofold. For many describing these barrio people to one cades a suspicion had been developof the first missionaries, said: "They ing among these peasants toward the are like sheep, and may easily be led Roman Church and the government wherever any leader may choose to it represented. This spirit of rebelfake th-om." But this is not true. lion naturally called down upon the They 'are simple-minded and credu- barrios the furious and cruel hand of lous to a certain extent, but they the despotic power exercised by the have learned that many would-be friars. The dreaded guardia civil THE CENTRAL SCHOOL, rulLO, PANAY, pHILIPPINE ISLANDS leaders are false, and so their cre- raided the barrio country, and the dulity is' wholesomely tempered with peasants retaliated by raiding the caution. A frugal, honest, simple- towns and making it unsafe for offihearted people generally have a cials and papal propagandists to go faculty of knowing the difference be- into the barrio country unarmed. In tween a friend and an enemy, be- some districts near the towns the tween sincerity and. hypocrisy. power of the friars was so great that the peasants were compelled to pay Remarkable Preparation a feigned subservience to the author- ities, while in the more distant sec- These barrio peasants were mar- tions and in the mountain regions velously prepared for the coming of the peasants were practically never Protestantism long before a Protest- reduced to submission. These conant missionary ever seriously considered coming to them with the Gospel.

ditions during the several decades friars' version. But the peasants preceding the famous revolution in say that Padre Juan came to them 1896 were breeding a spirit of Prot- a's a leader sent from God; that he estantism that became very intense. brought with him a Bible which he They identified their oppressors and continually read and taught to them, their priests with the Roman Catho- and that he told them Christ was lic faith. Thus they had broken with their only Savior, and that images and their Romanism and were in a Prot- saints and masses were idolatrous estant attitude waiting for com- and wicked. He loved' the peasants petent leaders, and the .first mission- and they loved him in return, and aries found it relatively easy to gain followed him in great crowds, and an immense following from these the Whole barrio and mountain remost desirable of all the inhabitants of gion ,believed in him. Then, strangthe Visayan islands. est of all, he told them that some day true teachers would come to The Story of Padre Juan them, white men, but different from the friars, and that they would know These ignorant peasants were in- the true teachers because they would evitably exploited by various dema- bring the Bible-God's own Wordgogues, who, under politico-religious to all the people! Then Padre Juan pretenses, led them into all sorts of was captured, and all the peasants superstitions and secret organiza- were the more mercilessly punished tions. But, wonderful to tell, one of by the friar government, because their leaders was a man of Apostolic they persisted in believing in his mould and power. His name is now teaching. They endured all and universally known as Padre Juan, or looked forward to the fulfilling of "Father" or "Priest" John. His their hope for true teachers. These story is as fascinating as his work things happened thirty or forty years and influence were remarkable. ago.

Padre Juan was a native Roman When the first missionaries began Catholic priest, a native of southern to preach in the J aro market, the Luzon, who came to Panay some great central gathering place for the forty years ago. He was sent by the bal'rio peasants, the people came in friars as a missionary to the harrios small numbers to hear the new white in the interior of Panay. But the teacher, and the fact that he confriars soon heard disturbing rumors tinually used the Book which he told about Padre Juan, to the effect that them to be God's Word. They went he had become a demagog, was back to their barrios and told what looked upon as a miracle-worker by they had seen. Some of the older the peasants, and that he was stir- people remembered Padre Juan or ring up sedition and teaching false had heard of him and recalled his doctrines. After a fruitless search prediction. Others came down to for him by the guardia civil) he was hear again the new teachers and to eventually captured, reduced to impris- make inquiry. The conviction became onment and finally sent to the penal general that the true teachers had station in Paragua island, where he finally ar'fived, and from that time the eventually died of fever. This is the

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISA YAN ISLANDS

Plloto by W. A. Briggs A SUNDAY AJ'TKRNOON BIBLE SCHOOL IN BAOOLOD, NEGROS, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Protestant services were thronged by ine as snch a document could possiearnest peasants. The missionaries bly be. The list is now in America knew nothing of these traditions at at the Baptist Mission Rooms, in that time, and marveled at these mnl- Tremont Temple, Boston. titudes in a Roman Catholic conntry, who came calling themselves already Thus it was that the barrio pea- Protestants, and saying that they be- sants were prepared for the Gospel. lieved God's Word even tho they Padre Juan's name is already as were ignorant and hmnble, and that nearly buried in oblivion as his friar they wished to have it explained to enemies could sncceed in burying it. them and to be organized and pro- He may have been one of the Filitected by the new teachers. pinos of that generation who was educated abroad. Be that as it may, Before our work had been prose- he had manifestly come into touch cuted nine months in the J aro mar- with the truth as it is in Jesus, and ket, a great petition signed .by more resorted to this means of planting than thirteen thousand names was it as best he could where it might be brought to the missionaries, the pe- bearing fruitage when the great ristition stating that all the undersigned ing tide of missions, which he was were Protestants, wished to b~ evan- spiritual sensitive enough to feel, gelized and organized and protected would flood these islands. We can as Protestants. This list, at first only guess at who he really was, and looked upon with caution lest it be where he got his Bible and his but the fruitage of a moment of ex- knowledge of the Gospel. We woncitement on the part of a peasant der and thank God for the greatness people not knowing what they were of his soul, regret the tragedy of his asking for, was found to be as genu- short career, and then write of the

Philippines as was written of Galilee ers of the Scriptures to their own and Judea: "There was a man who people; the New Testament has been came from God, whose name was translated into the dialect, printed John; and he came to bear witness and distributed far and wide, and in to the Light." John, the forerunner, a word, in five short, swift years a was here, and hundreds of his fol- mighty structure has already been lowers are. to-day baptized Chris- built up on the .foundation that was tians. Another planted, and we have here laid before our coming. entered into his harvest. Misunderstandings have arisen, The story of this great peasant and many barrios that formerly multitude and of the work as it has showed signs of becoming Protestant progressed among them, the ob- have failed to identify themselves stacles that have been met, the delays with us, because of petty persecuin 61l,tering into the open doors until tion, false reports and the common some .of;-them have already begun to obstacles that develop as such a close, of" the spiritual destitution and work proceeds. Other barrios that ignorance and sin still rampant were papal are now Protestant in among the Protestant-minded people earnest, and monthly the work in the great barrio country-this is broadens out. too long to tell here. Work has been done, native churches have been or- Padre Juan's story is romantic, ganized, several of these peasants but one must not overlook the inare now earnest consecrated preach- evitable. No minister could, in four or five brief years, lead a great ig- CEREMONIES ON JOIL."J THE BAPTIST DA.Y, II..OILO, PHILIPPINE 1eL.ums

I()06] MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN ISLANDS

Photo by W. A. Briggs BAPTISMAL SERVICE A.T THE ORGANIZATION 011' .l CHURCH IN THE JUNGLE, SOUTH COPI7. PROVtNCE, PANAY, PHILIPPINB ISLANDS norant peasant multitude , into all the them believe the preached word than truth. And during the thirty or forty we have as yet been able to baptize, years since his capture, a whole gen- organize and lead into the knowledge eration has pass~ and another has of the Scriptures. Generations must taken ' its place. Only the traditions pass before the barrio country can of Padre Juan and of his message become thoroughly Christian, groundremain, and ~ccc are often confus- ed in the truth that Christ left us to ing and adulterated. A great mul- teach. Schools, hospitals, living extitude of peasants are ready for the amples of Christianity, and genera- Gospel, due to their strange history tions of faithful teaching line upon and the remarkable way in which line and precept upon precept must God led them long ago. But cen- follow, before the end for which we turies of darkness and error, of work can possibly be realized. But hungering and reaching out for the on no mission field is there brighter light, but meanwhile of wandering promise of the relatively speedy in the darkness, have left their blight triumph of the Gospel, of the regen- 'upon the people. A 'Iong, difficult eration and sanctification of the task confronts those who would lead whole mass, than is met with to-day them ou t into the fulness of the lib- in the great barrio country in cenerty of the sons of God. More of tral and northern Panay.

MISSIONS ON THE ISTHMUS OF

BY REV. THOMAS B. NEELY, D.D. Missionary Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) Panama has heretofore been a The population of the future barred gate. Now th~ bolts are to Panama Zone will probably include be shot' back, and the nations of the many races of varied languages and East and the West are to have an of differing religions. The Roman open way for intercommunication. Catholic Spaniard and the Spaniard T,he benefits of this passage are also whose blood is blended with that of to be shared by the nations of the other races will be there; the negro North and the South. The narrow both Roman and Protestant, the pagan isthmus has been a barrier against Chinese, people from northern and the commerce of the two greatest southern Europe and the West India oceans, but now the barrier is to be islands will be there, but dominating broken down, the mountains are to be ali, at least in an intellectual arid poplowed through, and the waters of the litical sense, will be the American two oceans are to mingle together at from the United States. such a depth as to permit the largest vessels to sail from sea to sea. What will be the moral and relig- ious state of this conglomerate mass? The Panama Canal, which has been Will the Isthmus be .a place where the desire of the centuries, before there are no ten commandments? A many years is to become a realization. visitor to-day would incline to think The engineering skill, the mechanical that it already has become Godless, genius, and wealth of the American as one sees the myriad of drinkingpeople, and the power of the United places, .hears the profanity, and learns States government, are pledged to see of the gambling and other forms of that the work is completed. vice which are indulged in day and night. Before the great task is finished there will be great changes in the What is to become of the young Canal Zone and in its immediate vi- Americans who go there by order of cinity, and these changes will exert an the United States authorities, or who influence for good or for evil in many seek employment in the Canal Zone? directions. With the physical changes They have already gone there by hunthere will be mental, political, and dreds, but are for the most part withmoral ohanges. It is for American out ohurches or even moral places to Christians to see t,hat they are uplift- which they can resort after the toil ing. of the day has ended.

The canal will bring commerce, the These sojourners in Panama are commerce will cause increased local Am~ricans and the American business, the increased business will churches sh~uld take care of them. mean an increased population, and this They need the American type of increased population will make its im- Christianity; and, if they have not acpress on the adjacent country and cess to it they most surely will lower upon those who pass through in their moral and relig'ious standards ships. and become degenerate. To protect them we must give them an American Church of England services. Colored Protestant environment. people attend, but few whites ever worship with them. The United States government will control the Canal Zone and exert an A short drive or an easy walk takes influence on the country near by, but us to the mouth o~ the unfinished something more is needed than the canal. Here on a little higher ground' American government can directly we find a pretty little town called ~ive. The Christian Church of vhe Cristobal. It ,is a sort of suburb of United States, under the protection Colon. Reading the two names toof the Stars and Stripes, must follow gether, we have Cristobal Colon, them with the Gospel of Christ and which is, of course, only another way with the stated services of the Chris- of saying Chr.istopher Columbus, and tian Church. thus the memory of the great dis- coverer is preserved. But besides the Americans many others will need the same upLifting in- Cristobal is the place of residence fluences. The canal will be not only for persons having in charge the cona great commercial opportunity, but a struction of the canal or the governmissionary opportunity. ment of the Canal Zone. After a while the level of Colon is to be lifted and We landed on the Isthmus of Pan- the town will become more inviting ama in the midst of a tropical rain, and healthful. which comes down with a great splash instead of in successive drops of All across the Isthmus are to be water. This experience is a fairly seen remains of the work of the regular introduction to the tropics, French. They left very much to be even in the early part of January, done, but in all fairness it must be which is called the "dry season." said that they also accomplished very much. Here and there are cuts, some We land at Golan, which was once of which are quite deep, at different called Aspinwall. Colon is very low, points are stations and clusters of neat in more than one sense. The land is little houses, and all across the Isthbelow the level of high tide, but is mus are rails, engines, and machines protected by a coral reef over which of different kinds, some of which are the sea breaks. When l'he rain falls being utilized. the town becomes a series of pools, and there is nothing inviting to one Unfortunately there are also to be who knows the comforts of a whole- found the remains of those who persome American city. ished by the way, and these sacrifices The population is of a miscellane- were not a few, but under the manous character, t~e majority being agement of the United States colored people from the West India engineers the sanitary conditions are islands. There is a Wesleyan church to be improved. for the colored people, and the preacher belongs to the conference of which The French went to work at once Jamaica is a part. There is also a to dig and paid little attention to other little church, erected years ago by the matters, but the Americans, while not railroad company, and now used for forgetting to dig are giving their first attention to making the Isthmus

healthful, by decreasing the causes of seemed practically limited to the colmalaria and especially by endeavoring ored people. The white people, unto exterminate the mosqui,to which less in very exceptional instances, do carries the malaria and yellow fever. not attend their services. Practically Here and there along the line men no church work was being done by are busy digging little canals or Protestants among the Spanish A,merdrains to carry off the water that icans, and no American Protestant otherwise would stagnate or furnish Church was doing anything for the a breeding-place for the little filmy- American engineers, offioers, marines, winged mischief makers. and others who have been drawn to the Isthmus by the projected canal. Already wonders have been T'he rank and file of the American· wrought and portions of the Isthmus workers had no ohurch, no readinghave been made quite healthful. More room, no safe resort after their day's extensive work of the same sort is work. being carried on from the city of Panama. It is being drained, and Should our countrymen thus be pure drinking-water is to be brought neglected and permitted to go to ruin? in from the mountains. While on the Isthmus, I preempted the territory, so to speak, by making As a result both of the sanitary and the Isthmus a Methodist Episcopal construction work many people are Appointment, providing for a Suncoming to the Isthmus. The popula- day-school and literature, and appointtion is being greatly increased. The ing as preacher in charge a man who American is there, and tho the Ameri- has had many years of experience in cans may not constitute a majority in South America. The city of Panama, a numerical sense, there can be no on the' one side, and Colon on the doubt that the American and the other, were made the extremes of this American tongue will dominate. Even Methodist Episcopal circuit, and the the multitudes of Jamaica negroes will points within the extremes were to reenforce the Americans, for they be furnished likewise with stated respeak English and are Protestants. ligious services. Our preacher is now at work on the Isthmus, and a teacher The moral and religious conditions has also been placed in the city of of the Isthmus are, at present, dis- Panama and has opened a school of tressing. We found during our visit high grade for Americans. It is hoped that the Roman Catholic Church has in a short time that the corps of worka general occupancy of the Isthmus ers will be increased. The Protestant and touches the original population, Episcopal Church and the Army and but does not accomplish for the people Navy branch of the Young Men's what Christianity should. Protestant- Christian Association have also ism is represented by the Wesleyans opened work to stem the tide of maand Anglicans, both of which bodies terialism and sensualism which have followed the colored people from threaten to overwhelm this little re- Jamaica. The Salvation Army from public. the same island had started work, but the efforts of these three bodies

SCHOOLS AS AN AID TO

BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON Principal of Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute In the task of building up and possible to build up even the primary Christianizing the weaker races of virtues of ordinary home life in a peo- the world, it has long seemed to me ple who live in a one-room cabin, or that the missionary organizations who have no permanent place of have made too little use of the sim- abode, no common possession to pre- pler forms of machinery as a means serve and increase which the mem- of education and a preparation for bers of the family are willing to unite the introduction of the Christian re- their common efforts. It is because ligion. Few realize how effective, for the elements of Christian civilization instance, the plow is as a means of are so embodied in these material bringing home to the comprehension things that they may become the me- of the backward races the practical dium of education among more primcharacter of the Christian ·religion. itive peoples than ours. They pre- The plow means industry, and a more sent our social and moral ideas in a effective and fruitful cultivation of form that even savage men can comthe soil. The cultivation of the soil prehend. is usually the first method by which the more primitive races are induced The anecdote of the South African to take up systematic labor and a chief, who was invited to witness the more settled form of existence, there- operation of the first plow introduced fore anything which furthers agri- into his region, is interesting in this culture and makes labor more pro- connection. After looking for some ductive, tends to encourage habits of moments at the strange implement industry and thrift, and so lays the tearing up the soil, he turned to one basis for a higher form of civilization. of his followers and said: "This is a good thing the white man has I believe we do not always recog- brought us. It is worth more· than nize to what extent our moral and ten wives." No explanation was intellectual ideals are embodied in the needed to make this man understand tools we employ in the ordinary pur- the importance of the plow in the suits of life, and to what extent our social economy of his people, and he higher civilization and the religious expressed his appreciation of its value and spiritual life that has grown up in terms that may seem strange to us, with it is dependent upon the mate- but were perfectly intelligible to those rial conditions that these tools have familiar with the customs and condibrought into existence. tions of life in that region.

At a recent Negro Conference at Rev. W. H. Hollister, the man who Tuskegee we insisted upon the neces- introduced the first plow among the sity of getting land, of improving natives of Kolar, India, has for some houses, because, as one of our farm- years past been the head of an indusers put it, "Vve want something to trial training school, which he has conhold the family together." It is im- ducted as part of the mission work at

that place. The account which he gave that are ruthlessly crushing out their me of the introduction of the first existence. plow at Kolar, and of the beneficent influence it has had upon the com- If the missionary societies are to munity, deserves a place in the liter- continue to perform the task which ature which tells the workings of their natural relation to the native those silent and constructive forces peoples seems to impose, I believe that are making the world better. that they must be prepared to extend the work of the industrial missions. From conversations with mission- The essential element of industrial aries and from our own Tuskegee training is not the bare teaching of students who have gone out to Afri- industries, ·but the education of the ca as teachers, I learn the conditions hand along with the head and the that the missionary encounters among heart. This kind of training is pe- the weaker races are not wholly un- culiarly adapted to the task of mis- like those that we meet in the South- sions, because it was among them ern States to-day. In both cases we that the need first manifested itself. have to deal with races that need moral and intellectual training, but At Lovedale, South Africa, one of. who need, also, the material and so- the first important industrial schools cial conditions which will support and was established. Here, as elsewhere provide a basis for a higher civiliza- in the mission field, the industrial tion, into which this sort of teaching training was first introduced with- seems to invite them to enter. They out any especial encouragement from need to learn habits of industry, in- home organizations. Hampton and dividual initiative, and to acquire the Tuskegee, and other industrial schools notions of property that preserve to the in Amerita, have no doubt given a individual the fruits of his labor. WitJi- new impetus to the extension of in- out these the weaker races must in- dustrial missions, because they have evitably fall behind, and perhaps per- been able to give an illustration on ish, in the severe competition with a large scale of the value of this sort the stronger races. From this com- of training. But it is worth remem- petition, on some terms or other, bering that the necessity for these there is no escape. Since the white schools was first demonstrated in the race has penetrated into Central Af- foreign mission field. rica there is no place where the weaker races have not come under In an advanced civilization, such the influence and domination of the as we have in the United States, . stronger races. It is part of the task where the influence of the Church of the missionary to make those in- and the home and school mutually fluences a blessing rather than, what sustain each other, there is, perhaps, they too often have been, a curse. an advantage in separating the re- There are parts of Africa to-day in ligious and moral training from the which the Christian missionary or- intellectual and technical education ganizations seem to be all that stand that fits for daily practical life. But between the natives and the forces among a primitive people, whose lives are simpler than ours, to try to make this separation seems to me unwise,

A RELIGIOUS A WAKENING IN BRAZIL

even if it were possible. The educa- Otherwise it seems inevitable that tion that brings to a backward people these people should be reduced to a the wants and ideals of a higher and position of helpless dependence uQ9n more complex civilization must some- their teachers, and therefore fail to how or other give them also the develop into strong, self-supporting courage, the moral force, and the Christians. We owe it as a debt to material means to pursue them. all our fellow-men to help them.

A. COUNTRY Ii'A.R1IEOUSIl! IN BR,lZ1L In these the mlsalollarles hold their service ill pioneer work A RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN BRAZIL BY REV. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

It is a glad hour in the missionary The Numerical Growth work in Brazil when the workers can note that the efforts of the pioneers, Prominent among the acts of alnow almost all gone, are issuing in mO$lt every ecclesiastical gathering large accessions from the distorted convened in Brazil during the past form of religion which prevails year or two is the granting of authorthroughout Latin America. This ity to organize new churches. Presgrowth of spiritual Christianity shows byteries are called upon to establish itself in all the ways natural to the church organizations in two or .three action of the Holy Spirit on human places at every meeting. The itinerathearts. Three may be mentioned- ing worker of the far interior comes numerical growth, deepening spiritual down to the conference thankfully life, and increasing religious activity. asking that another authorized center of Christian light be set on the very

frontier of his field. A map showing come as a joyful surprise that over the churches of the country would 600 were ,tlhus received during the have to be revised every few months first three months of 1905, and over to show the location of all these 1,350 before July 1. A missionary in bodies. Chapels are growing fast as close touch with the entire field asthe first fruits of many of these infant serts that the past year has seen over groups. And in the towns edifices three thousand persons added to the are being put up that vie in number Evangelical Church in the greatest even with the Iong-established state republic of the southern continent. shrines; for the movement toward the Light is not confined to the rural The Deepening Spiritual Life parishes. Sao Paulo, ,the ,literary center of the republic, has six mission- There is always danger when large ary evangelical churches. The de- numbers 'are coming into the Church velopment is yet more strikingly that the whole body will become lax manifest in the capital, Rio de Janeiro. in its spiritual life. A close study of The Presbyterians alone have eleven the Brazilian Ohurch during this unpreaching-places in the city and its precedented ingathering seems to immediate suburbs, five of which are bring nothing of that sort to light. under separate church organization. One of ,the very expressions of the North and south, from the Amazon awakening is an apparent eagerness to the Parana, those who desire to fol- to more faitlhfully perform each duty. low the Savior as spiritual disciples Sunday-schools are crowded by the are laying deep the foundations of old and young, reaching out eag~r permanent, aggressive advance. hearts for the teaching of the Bible. Churches, whose pastors must be ab- Naturally the large number of new sent ov.er Sunday, fill their places of churches involves new "believers," as worship with souls hanging on the the Brazilian Christians call them- words of an elder as he leads them selves. Mr. Eliezer dos Sanctos Sa- in prayer or reads the Word. They raiva, whose father was the most dis- honor the message of God, and He is tinguished convert ever made in honoring them in all their ways. Brazil, being a doctor of laws by the University of Coimbra and author of In spite of a financial crisis, said to the only complete Latin lexicon in the be the worst in the history of the na- Portuguese language, is publishing a tion, money is :being poured into the monthly in the interests of the na- work of advancing the Kingdom in a tional Christian Endeavor Society. manner supposed impossible a few As general secretary of this society years 'ago. Not only are the churches he secures each month a report from paying their own expenses, but als8) most of the ministers of the evangeli- paying for dozens of evangelists, who cal churohes, giving the additions to are being sent far and near. Schools, the Church on confession of faith. To suitable church edifices, mISSIon those who have been familiar with the chapels are rising in almost every almost imperceptible growth of the state in the union where evangelical Christian Church in Brazil, it will work is being done. Large sums are being given for allied benevolences,

such as evangelical hospitals, Y. M. Vvomen's societies are rapidly bring- C. A. building, etc. Galls for charity . hitherto undreamed of in Brazil are ing the women into their accustomed met most amply. The Church is giv- sphere of activity. Social gatherings ing in the midst of her poverty. take their place in attracting outsid- ers. The Young People's Society of More notable yet, as indicating de- Christian Endeavor is spreading into sire for being "faithful in that which all the evangelical churches, with its is least," is the assumption of its bur- promise of training for young work- den by the Brazilian Church of evan- ers. In a recent letter, the secretary. gelizing their fellow countrymen. Mr. Saraiva; tells of its rapid in- Young men in some of the churches crease: "Seventy-five societies, with pledge themselves to give part of each Sunday afternoon for the purpose of AN EVANGELICAL CHURCH IN nRAZIL holding Gospel meetings in various parts of the city or near villages. In 2,500 members, mark the high point one of the southern churches several of expansion reached after only three young men publish a weekly paper years of active effort." He is san- to spread the knowledge of Christ. guine that the one hundredth society Much like the army in the days of will soon have been organized. To the Ranavalona II. of Madagascar, the unconcealed astonishment of Brazil- officers and privates in the Brazilian ian men the training of this organiza- ranks who have accepted the Savior tion is giving the Brazilian young bear their lights to the distant garri- women power to take their places as son towns. One of the lieutenants let outspoken workers in the kingdom. the rays of his light shine so brightly It means that the church-members will that there is now a church in a new no longer leave the religious work all state, where the Gospel had never in the hands of the officers, but will been preaohed, dir~ctly due to the each find ways of' doing his share. effort of this man. A Home Mission The Young Men's Christian Associa- Board administrates annually thou- tion has not yet established many sands of dollars in sending messen- branches, but in the city of Rio de gers of peace into new regions. Every Janeiro their work has gone so far church, no matter how weak, feels a as to arouse the Roman Catholic sacred obligation to give for this Church to institute a similar work. cause. An ever-increasing corps of The beautiful, complete building in religious periodicals is pouring the which the various activities of this 011 of Truth into thousands of homes. To a very large extent individuals and churches pay for extra subscriptions, that the paper may be sent broadcast.

The Increasing Activity The churches are fast learning the advantage of organizations and societies to carryon their enterprises.

organization are carried on, stands be- There can be no doubt in the mind fore the entire Brazilian Church as a of anyone that this awakening in model for the effort of young men to the great country to the south is direach their fellows and friends for rectly due to the loving work of the the Christ. Holy Spirit. Let there be nothing said that will minimize in the least Another notable work ot the His action. But it is perhaps w:elI to Church is that connected with the consider the apparent means which theological seminaries. From nhe He uses. farthest confines of the land come the gifts of the Christians for these insti- Some Causes of Progress tutions. Five of them have arisen in different parts of the country. One, There are many reasons for this in the great educational city Sao development of the Church, but three Paulo, is housed in a building which of the most striking will suffice for would put to shame many of the mention. As in Japan, the leaders of seminaries of this country, having the largest denominational Church in cost tens of thousands of dollars and Brazil are looking forward eagerly to being entirely paid for by the Brazil- a national Church, or, at least, one ian Church. .It does its work in close which receives no direction nor conconnection with the magnificent col- trol from without. Owing to the vast lege course furnished by the Protes- regions which are yet without any tant McKenzie College. Christian teaching, the Brazilian min- isters feel that there is still large So remarkable has Church activity room for foreign missionaries in their become that the results in places are land. But they also are of the opinion scarcely credible. The members of that these workers should confine one church, especially tlhe young peo- their efforts to churches and districts ple under the impulse of their Chris- where the people are entirely unable tian Endeavor organization, have to support the work in their behalf. taken up work in outlying places with While this spirit may have much of such vigorous hand that in the past danger in it, it undoubtedly posfive years they have seen four new sesses the true element of progress. churches come into being, one over And the powerful exertion of the forty miles from the home church. In Church to meet the demands of this a similar way the oldest evangelical principle by supporting large numchurch of the land is opening up bers of evangelists in new regions, is places of preaching and mission work bringing its legitimate reward in rein a number of districts in the capital markable growth. Dozens of city, giving over $10,000 last year for churches to-day are entirely self-sup~ all purposes-most of the money be- porting, and at the same time giving ing for missions and benevolent pur- largely to the Home Mission cause. poses. The activity of the "believers" in the Land of the Southern Cross As intimated by the statement con~ compares excellently well with that cerning theological seminaries, a poin any of the old and well-established tent factor in the Brazilian awakening churches of Christendom. is the large number, ancl ever-increas-

19<J6] A RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN BRAZIL

ing, of well-equipped ministers who fri'ars who had enslaved them. Cast are being sent out into all parts of the forth from other lands, thousands of country. T'aught in the mission these men and women have poured schools and colleges, they receive a into the republics of South America, thorough theological training, not relying upon the religious liberty only from the study of books, but also which they cursed but so short a time by practical experience in the mis- before. They are described by the sion chapels and country districts. Or- secular papers of Brazil as "harpies," dination is delayed until actual work "robbers," etc. Bands of boys hoot shows fitness for the ministry. behind them as they pass along the Among them ihave appeared some streets. The animosity displayed very able scholars. But the toil of against them in this vulgar manner the actual reaping now to be done for- by the arabs of the street shows itbids too close incarceration in the self in more serious-minded people study. Yet works of high grade by their turning to a form of religion sometimes appear from their pens. that makes such anachronisms im- Orators many of them are, in the tru- possible. Their medieval methods est sense. Of the same blood whioh and standards hav~ served to make gave Cicero to fame, they naturally the word "Philipino" proverbial for possess many forensic traits which are anyone who is undesirable because of barred to the Anglo-Saxon. On the untruthfulness or greediness. With whole, a body of ministers well cal- wisdom and clearness of sight which cula!ted to fire any church with zeal. might weH be emulated elsewhere, the Brazilians in large numbers are re- Much might be said of the politi- jecting a system of religion which cal and national currents and eddy- only gets rid of such abnormal ings as affecting the Church changes: growths when compelled by outside Fascinating as would be such a study, forces to do so. let one more direct cause for the religious expansion fill our meed. Word comes that the host of spir- France 'has but just served notice in itual Christians in the Southern Reunmistakable fashion to religious or- public numbers nearly 25,000. But ders that 1lhe twentieth century de- the land is larger in extent than the mands for its labor men Who possess, United States without its dependenand who strive for, individuality. cies and holds twenty miUion people. With execrations and groans the new Is it not a Deus vult that we give wards of the United States ill- the rhem every possible measure of as- Philippine Islands spewed out the sistance?

CONVERSION OF A KONGO

BY REV. W. H. LESLIE, BANZA, MANTEKE, KONGO STATE Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union On the border of Portuguese cover of darkness and renew their ~ongo there is a village where two vigil over the putrid corpse. A band native evangelists have been faithfully of native drums and horns played preaching the Gospel for eighteen night and morning to honor the dead. months in the face of much opposition. When visiting the village nine As the light of the truth began to months ago I found one or two young pierce the old chief's heart his faith in men who had been won from their his fetishes began to waver, and on heathenism, but the other inhabitants discovering that rats had taken up of the village, including the chief, their abode inside of the large fetish w~re openly or secretly opposing the and appropriated its scanty garment work. of palm fiber to make their nest, he became utterly disgusted with it and One of Chief Nkoyi's children, a proposed its destruction. However, bright little fellow of. four or five his wives and relatives objected beyears, was very sick with pneumonia, cause of fear and the enormous sum and I was half-heartedly called to of money it had cost. But he refused treat it only when it was beyond to sell it, and early one morning gathhuman help. The wives of the chief ered the great thing in his arms and glowered at us as we cross~d the carried it to where the dying embers courtyard to where the father was de- of last night's fire lay, to burn it. On jeotedly holding the child. A large the way he felt a sharp pain in his fetish, with unseeing eyes and unhear- side, and on putting the fetish down ing ears, was standing helplessly by; he saw a venomous snake glide from there were also some smaller ones under what the rats had left of its stuck in the wall. We warned the cloth. He put his hand to his side and father that the child was probably past found two drops of fresh blood. He help, but that we would make an effort roused his sleeping wives, but they to help it. The child died next morn- were indifferent and helpless-it was ing, but our sympathy seemed to reach as they had expected, the spirit in the the bereaved father's heart. fetish was angry; so he hurried across the village to the evangelists' house, In the same village, within sight of and, . calling them up, explained his our tent, was a "house of the dead," trouble and asked for medicine. There where the body of the young man was nothing for snake poison among who was heir to rhe chieftainship lay the few simple remedies they had, but uncovered in a shallow grave. The they remembered hearing of a case widows crouohed at either end of the in which doses of hot palm oil and excavation mourning, altho he had exercise during the period of numbbeen dead two months. At dusk these ness helped overcome the poison, so poor women crept away on hands and praying very earnestly for the Lord's knees, vanishing like weird specters help, they gave the oil and be&"an in the gloom, to return again under

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

Photo by W. H. Le81~'NATIVE BAND AT THE H HOUSE OF THE DEAD," KONGO FREE STATE walking the man around. Soon an and numbn~ss began to lessen, and awe-stricken crowd gathered to watch with joy and thankfulness .they realthe vengence of their fetish bring ized that he was out of danger. The death to him for his disregard of it. imminent danger and timely rescue brought him to a decision for Christ, Through intense pain and numb- and weakened the faith of the vilness, they helped and encouraged him lagers in their fetishes'. to keep walking, and in time the pain WORK AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE* ;; BY REV. CHARLES C. SELDEN, M'Il" CANTON, CHINA The illustrious surgeon, Dr. J. G. missionary of the Presbyterian Board, he was impressed with the need of Kerr, beloved and honored by both work for the large numbers of insane Chinese and foreigners, labored forty- in that part of China. Obstacles and seven years for the physical, mental, disappointments met him on every and spiritual good of the Chinese in hand, but, undaunted in his finn con- Canton. While engaged in general viction that something must be done medical and surgical practise as a > Condensed by the author from an address hefore the Canton Conference.

for this unhappy class, and that he that he is now obliged to turn away was the one to whom it was given to patients qecause of lack of room. A do it, he undertook to begin an insti- building fund has already been starttution which was to be the first and, ed. This being the first asylum in the thus far, the only asylum for insane empire, it is our aim to make it a in the great empire of China. model institution, hoping that the new China will build others of like pat- In 1892 Dr. Kerr bought, with his tern. own means, about three acres of land, and in 1897, with the help of others, Numben and Condition of the Insane erected two buildings capable of holding fifty patients, the first of whom The insane constitute a very helpwas received February, 1898. Be- less class in China. There are now fore his death he saw both buildings native foundling houses, and leper filled. They are now crowded, there homes, and homes for old men, and being nearly seventy inmates. Dr. hospitals for all sorts of physical ills Kerr died in 1901, and during his last -such as they all are-hut no proviillness he gave his beloved institution sion has been made by the Chinese for over into my hands as a sacred trust. the insane. If caught upon the street A very important link in the chain of doing anything out of the way, they God's mercies became evident when, are arrested and thrown into prison it being imperative that we come as if they were criminals. As to the home on furlough, another physician actual or proportionate number there was found ready to go out…,-Dr. H. is no way to determine, as no statis- W. Boyd; for it is not everyone who tics are collected by the government. is ready to undertake this kind of All say, when asked: "There are work. many." The more violent are kept chained in the homes and are not al- The John G. Kerr Refuge for In- lowed to go abroad, so that few know about them. But there are no restricsane * (Cantonese, Wai Oi I Yuen). tions put upon them by the govern- ment so long as they are not found is still, as at the beginning, an en- stealing or doing violence, and they tirely independent institution. The may go about at will. In Hongkong current expenses are practically met there are supposed to be five hundred by the income from the inmates. The insane Chinese. They are detained rich patients rent rooms, and so make for a short time only at the asylum up for the poor who have nothing or of the colony, unless they are real little to pay. To one who knows of Hongkong Chinese. By far the the large asylums for insane in Amer- greater number are sent up to Canica, crowded with their hundreds of ton in squads as they collect, and are patients, an asylum of less than sev- delivered over to the magistrates.· enty imllates will seem very small, Those who have friends are given but in China it is not a matter of into their charge, and others are alneed, but of accommodation. A letter lowed to go at large if peaceable j received recently from Dr. Boyd says otherwise they are locked up in prison. • The Board of Trustees consists of: Rev. H. V.

Noyes, D.D.; Mrs. J. G. Kerr, Rev. J. J. Boggs, Mr. Lei Yok Tin.

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

If the member of a household be- tion on the part of the familv for comes insane and unmanageable or their insane, particularly if the ~nfor­ troublesome, the common C11stom is tunate one is a son. I have seen the to chain the person to a post or heavy eyes of a man of forty-five years fill stone in the house. I saw a woman with tears on learning that his insane in Canton who had thus been chained but beloved wife had died of cholera. about the neck for fifteen years. The And no less evident, in many cases, is chains used for the men are some- the heart-joy over the recovery of a times very heavy. One man was son or other member of the household. brought to the Refuge chained, neck, hands, and feet. We set him free One good-looking young woman very soon. He recovered rapidly and was left at the Refuge for months went out a well man, save for one after she was all well. We learned hand, which was nearly paralyzed be- that her husband had said that any cause of the tight binding it had one might have her for one hundred undergone before coming to the Ref- dollars (about fifty dollars, United uge. Many of these poor creatures States money). Another, a girl of bear the marks of the whippings or sixteen, was offered for sale for poundings they have received, or of twenty dollars. A mother came to the fetters that have been on hands see her son, who had been in the or feet. Two have come in, the one Refuge for two months, afflicted with a slave girl, the other an old man, melancholia. Seeing he was not well, with thumbs badly burned. This she wished to give him to me as a mode of torture is inflicted by placing slave. A feeling of horror came over upon the thumbnails a little piece of me at the idea, and I encouraged the wicking soaked in oil or kerosene, mother to wait and visit her son a which is then lighted and made to month later. When she came he was remain in place. The object of this improved, and eventually was wholly is to determine whether the victim is restored in mind. only obstinate and disobedient or really insane. It is also used some- It is the belief among the idol wortimes as a remedy to drive out the shipers that the insane are under the insane spirit. On the street they are influence of the evil one. This was mocked and laughed at. One woman the accepted belief in the time of our had been followed by rowdies and Lord in the land of His birth. The stoned from one end of the street to Chinese also believe that the immedithe other, when, happily, she was ate cause of insanity is the presence brought to the Refuge by the district of mucus choking up the " sam" (the watchman. In the family they are organs within the chest, which may often confined in dark rooms. If mean the heart or lungs, or even the they tear their clothes and other stomach, so indefinite is their knowlthings, the closest relatives sometimes edge of what really exists there). disown them. Remedies. Chinese and Christian But this is not always the case; we often see exhibitions of true affec- One remedy used by the Chinese doctors for insanity is the oil of aleurites cordata. It is administered in the form of little cakes containing

the oil. This brings on very violent which is fastened down tightly to the and repeated distressing vomiting. beds. Inside of this cage the man or The aim of the physician is to make woman is perfectly comfortable, can his patient throw off the mucus which turn from side to side, and eat food, causes his insanity. We had a very but can not raise themselves into a unpleasant experience in the Refuge sitting or standing posture. with some of these cakes, which were smuggled in by a disobedient private The patients are also far better for attendant. having employment for hands and minds. When they are at work they A harmful habit common among the have not time to do unreasonable people is that of speaking of the pa- things. Those for whom no work can tient's disease while in his presence as be found go out twice daily for exerfreely as if speaking of rheumatism or cise, and between times may do about fever. Another difficulty we meet as they please, the door" beillg open with in treating certain cases is in most of the day. We have a short regulating visits of friends. It is hard daily religious service, and also, cccato make them understand that such sionally, a stereopticon exhibition and patients should be kept very quiet. some special music for the attendants Until the time has come when the and such patients as would not create people have been educated up to this too much disturbance. view, we must allow much which would not be permitted at home, for Classes of Patients fear that we may arouse their suspicion. The patients come from the yamen and from the street, and from every In our own treatment we depend walk of lif~ between. One man has chiefly upon the regular, quiet life of been, until a year before, deputy lieuthe asylum; the absence of over-re- tenant-general. Another was the straint; looking after the general well- nephew of the then district magistrate. being of the patients; occupation, Besides these there have been others when possible, for hands and minds. of the mandarin class from the ya- As soon as we can manage it we mean mens. At present an ex-viceroy of to make more use of the bath as a on~ of the provinces is an inmate. W ( curative measure. Of course, some have had also many students. Only cases call for special treatment; but in about one-third of the patients are many all that seems necessary is to get women. This can not be taken, howthem away from their old conditions ever, to mean that this is the proporand look after their health, teach tion among those outside the Refuge, them, and restrain them when neces- as men are more likely to be brought to sary. One method of restraint we us than women. The patients speak have found very effectual in cases of many different dialects. There is a those who are determined to go about great disadvantage in this, because I undressed in cold weather, or who will can not myself judge as to the worknot lie down when ill, or such as are ing of their minds as indicated by their maniacal and should be kept quiet, is speech. I must depend very largely to' cover thfOm ",ith an iron netting upon my assistant, and often it hap-

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

pens that he, too, can not understand. There have been among the inmates We have old men and maidens. One a goodly number of Christians, belittle girl of twelve years was brought cause Christians more widely know of to us suffering from the agitative the institution, and are willing to send form of melancholia. Happily she their insane to us. One man had been soon became well. connected with the Chinese legation at Washington. He was for several years There are many different forms of in the Refuge, with no hope of recovinsanity. Three of the patients have ery. He was in good health physicthought they were Chinese kings, or ally, and very glad to talk, especially some high magistrate. The king re- in English. He was very solicitous peatedly asked when he would be al- for our health, and always had some lowed to go out. I suppose he meant advice to give about what to eat or to administer state affairs. He re- how to dress warmly. One day I said covered fully, abdicated, and went to him, as often I did: "How are home. He had been a hard drinker, you to-day?" "Oh!" he said, "very and his friends asked me to caution well; I am always very wel1. Your him to leave drink alone. The use of medicine is very good. I advise you alcohol is, however, not a common to take a great deal of it yourself." cause of insanity among this people, This same man I found once staying as the Chinese are quite temperate in a great deal in his room and loath its use. to go out to walk. One day I caught hold of his hand and pulled him gen- One very painful case was that of a tly, urging him to come out into the woman who thought thieves were yard. "N0," he said, "my feet are breaking into her house. She would so short and my hands are so long I say: "There they are now." She really can not go out." would sometimes carryall of her things around with her in a bundle, go It is not pleasant work. You could about from one room to another in not imagine anything more revolting vain attempt to get away from this to one who knows anything of refinerobber who was following her. One ment than some of the problems we day I heard her crying as if in great have to solve there. Visitors do not pain and very excitedly, and found see these cases. They would not wish her lying face down holding under to. Mrs. Selden wrote me from China her bundle of clothes, and crying: before I had left for the home land: "He has struck me! he has struck me ! " General paresis and other " You must expect when you reach forms of insanity occur also at home. here to find much that is distasteful. But remember that the Lord Jesus, Many patients are very destructive. the most refined of all men, left His Clothes and bed-clothing are torn to beautiful home in heaven and came to shreds; even cloths made of strong live in this world of sin." canvas are torn open and removed. It is necessary to have repairs going on One man, a barrister-at-Iaw, edumost of the time on the building. Be- cated in England, had with his knowlsides the really insane, we always have edge of English and law learned also some imbeciles. to be profane. It was painful to hear

the oaths he would utter in English as reasons. They may be able to hear loudly as he could shout as he walked and understand some of the truth ex- – upon the veranda. plained, and it gives them something to do; for they are far better off when Some Reaulb. Mental and Spiritual employed. There are, moreover, al- ways one or more who have recovered Altogether there have entered the and are fully able to understand the Refuge since its opening, 1898, until " Jesus doctrine" as it is explained. January I, 1904 (later statistics not Often, too, friends of patients or at hand), nearly six years, 287. Of others who have come in to get medi- these, still in Refuge, January, 1904, cine for other diseases are present, 63. Left the institution during that making usually a company of fifty. time, 224. The cured (not including such as have later returned because of We have reason to believe that two relapse), 87, or 39 per cent.; im- of those that have recovered from proved, 46, or 20 per cent.; not im- their insanity have been converted. proved, 29, or 13 per cent.; died, 47, Among them one woman has, with her or 21 per cent.; doubtful cases (prob- husband and children; since united ably not insane, or doubtful as to cure, with one of the churches. And from etc.), IS, or 7'per cent. Total, 224, what other patients have said, we or 100 per cent. know they also are convincecf that the teaching is good which we preach and Unhappily, we can not control the practise. patients and their surroundings after they leave us. It so happens that, re- But it is not only for the sake of turning to the same conditions under the patients, but also for the sake of which they first became insane, they the attendants, that we have these ser- sometimes relapse. But judging from vices, hoping God may use us to bring the number that return, they are very these all to His feet, and may daily few. build up in the faith those who are al- ready Christians. Of several, we may An account of the work done for say that they were surely sent to us by. the insane would not be complete the Master Himself to help in this without telling of the effect made to work for their insane. give them the Gospel. Every morn- ing we have a service, when a passage Thus our endeavor is to make thi., from the Holy Scriptures is read and asylum not only a philanthropic but explained. This is followed by sing- also a decidedly evangelistic agency. ing and prayer. Sunday afternoon While doing the medical work, we we have Sunday-school, in which we wish to be so closely identified with use the International Lessons. To the evangelistic that the Chinese shall these services come all the attendants perceive for themselves that we are and about one-third of the patients. here doing this work becanse we are We expect all who ;J.re well enough Christians, and because we wish them behaved not to seriously disturb, to to believe God and be saved. meet with us. For this there are two

CHRIST OF THE ANDES *

The placing of the colossal statue der between ,the two countries, where of Christ on the Andean border be- it might be seen by all comers and tween Chile and the Argentine Re- goers, and prevent, if possible, any public on March 13, 1904, was a recurrence of animosity and strife beunique and impressive event. tween the two republics. The two bishops traveled through their coun- Six years ago these two prosperous tries addressing crowds of men in the and high-spirited republics of South towns and villages. T'hey were sus- America were on the verge of war. tained by the local clergy and by the They were increasing their armaments to the utmost of their ability, women, who labored enthusiastically and each were building two gigantic for the policy of peace. Petitions warships of the latest pattern in the were sent to the legislatures, and shipyards of Europe. They were throug'h these the executives were spending immense sums of money reached. upon these preparations, the amount, as reported at the time, being five dol- The result was that a treaty was lars annually per capita of their popu- entered into by the two governments, lation. submitting the controversy to the ar- bitration of the King of England. He The dispute which brought them so entrus·ted the case to eminent jurists near to open conflict was the revival and expert geographers, who exof the old question, which had caused amined it carefully, and in due time much bloodshed in the past, about the submitted their decision, awarding a boundary between them on the Andes part of the disputed territory to one -a controversy involving the ques- of the republics and a part to the tion of the title to about eighty thou- other. The decision was cheerfully sand square miles of territory. The accepted by both. dispute had been rendered more acute by the discovery that in the Pata- Much gratified with the outcome of gonian section the boundary was not the arbitration, and urged forward by continuously marked by mountain a .powerful popular movement, the crests, and that there were valuable two governments then went further, rivers in the region sending their waters through the hills to the sea and in June, 1903, concluded a treaty on the Chilean side. This discovery by the terms of which they pledged had caused Chile to put forward un- themselves for a period of five years expected claims to certain pal'ts of the to submit all controversies arising beregion. tween them to arbitration, the first general arbitration treaty ever can': The British ministers residing· at eluded. In a fUMher treaty they Buenos Ayres and Santiago used their good offices with the two governments agreed to reduce their armies to the to secure a peaceful settlement of the proportions of police forces, to stop dispute. This effort was powerfully the building of the great battleships supported by Dr. Marcolino Bene- then under construction, and to divente, Bishop of San Juan de Cuyo, minish the naval armaments which Argentina, and Dr. Ramon Angel they already possessed. J ara, Bishop of San Carlos de Ancud, Chile. On Easter Sunday, 1900, dur- The provisions of these treaties, ing the festival of the Roman Church which have now been in force nearly at Buenos Ayres, Bishop Benevente made a fervent appeal in behalf of two years, were carried out as fast as peace, and pl,>posed that a statue of practicable. The land forces have Christ be placed on the Andean bor- been reduced, the heavy ordnance taken off the war vessels, and several of the vessels of the marine turned over to the commercial fleets. Work on the four great warships was imme- • From the Boston Advocate Of Peace.

diately arrested, and some of them est interest in the new movement, have been sold. One or two of them undertook the task of securing funds went into the Japanese fleet off Port and having a statue created. The Arthur, in spite of the fact that both governments had, in the 'treaty, work was entrusted to the young Arpledged themselves not to sell any gentine sculptor, Mateo Alonzo. ships to nations engaged in war. The W-hen his design was accepted, the vessels were bought under disguise by statue was cast at the arsenal of a firm in New York, and then turned Buenos Ayres from old cannon taken over ,to Japan, after which neither of from the ancient fortress outside of the governments would sell any ves- the city. sels to either Russia or Japan. It was more than a year from the The results of this disarmament time that it was cast until it was have been most remarkable. With the placed in its destined position. In money saved by the lessening of mili- May, 1903, the Chilean representatary and naval expenses, internal and tives, bearing the treaties for final raticoast improvements have been made. fication, came by sea to Buenos Ayres. Good roads have been COllS'tructed. They were met down the river and Chile has turned an arsenal into a escorted to the city by a large fleet school for manual training. .She has of gaily decked steamers. For two also built a much-needed breakwater weeks there was a round of festiviin the harbor of Valparaiso, and com- ties. iVhile these were going on, menced systematically the improve- Sefiora de Costa invited all the digment -of her commercial facilities nitaries present-cabinet officials foralong the coast. One or two of Ar- eign ministers, newspaper 'men gentina's previous war vessels have bishops, generals, admirals, etc.-t~ gone into her commercial fleet, and inspect the statue of Christ in the are now plying back and forth across courtyard of the college, and standthe Atlantic in honorable and lucra- ing at its foot with the distinguished audience about -her, she pleaded that tive business. Contracts have recent- it might be placed on the highest acly been let for the building of a rail- cessible point of the Andes between way through the heart of the Andes, the two countries. which will bind Buenos Ayres and Santiago together in the most intimate It was not till in February, 1904, relations of trade and travel. that the final steps were taken f01- its erection. It was carried by rail in But more significant than any of huge crates from Buenos Ayres to these material results has been the Mendoza, then on gun carriages up change in the attitude of the Argen- the mountains, the soldiers and sailors tines and Chileans toward each other. themselves taking the ropes in critical All the old bitterness and distrust places, where there was danger of the have passed away, and the most cor- mules stumbling. Hundreds of perdial good feeling and confidence have sons had come up the night before and taken their place. encamped on the ground to be present at the ceremony. The Argentines The suggestion of Bishop Bene- ranged themselves on the soil of Chile vente as to the erection of a statue and the Chileans on the Argentine of Christ on the boundary at Puente side. There was music and the del Inca was quickly carr(ed into exe- booming of guns, whose echoes recution. As early as 190I, on the sounded through the mountains. The initiative of Sefiora de Costa, Presi- moment of unveiling was one of dent of the Christian Mothers' Asso- solemn silence. The s-tatue was then ciation of Buenos Ayres (one of the dedicated to the whole world as a largest women's organizations in the practical lesson of peace and goodworld), the women of Buenos Ayres, will. As the sun went down, the cerewho had already manifested the deep-

THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG 21

monies of the day, March 13, 1904, the statue; the other bears the words: were closed with a prayer that love and kindness might penetrate the Sooner shall these mountains crnmble hearts of men everywhere. into dust than Argentina and Chile break the vows to which they have pledged them- The base of the statue is of granite, selves at the feet of Christ. and on this rests a granite sphere, weighing some fourteen tons, on But taking it all in all, the long which the outlines of the world are quarrel of seventy years which it sketched. The bronze figure of Christ closed, the arbitration of the boundary twenty-six feet in height stands dispute, the general treaty of arbitra~ above, and in his left hand is a cross tion and the practical disarmament five feet higher. The right hand is which preceded it, the' remarkable stretched out in blessing. On the transformation of public opinion exgranite base are two bronze tablets, pressed in its consummation, and the one of them given by the Working sublime prophecy of peace for the Men's Union of Buenos Ayres, the future which it gives not only for other by the Working Women. One Chile and Argentina, but for the records the creation and erection of whole world, the erection of the Christ of the Andes stands without parallel among the events of recent years.

THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG * BY REV. W. M. YOUNG, KENG TUNG, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Keng Tung, the youngest station soon saw that these hill people closely in Burma, was intended primarily as resembled ,the Karens in simplicity of a mission to the Shans. T'he station life, manners, and customs. Some is on the extreme eastern frontier of government writers had classed them Burma, about 350 miles from the rail- as Karens. But the Karens and Lahu road and 200 miles from Mongnai. are different branches of the same We arrived here April 26, 190I. Af- people. Some of the Karen traditions ter a careful study of the field we were very difficult to understand, but decided to make a strong effort for the Lahu traditions supplement them the non-Buddhist hilI people. They and clear up most of the difficulties. seemed to presen,t virgin soil that gave The Lahu people speak of their promise of a bountiful harvest. These hiB people are called by the brethren who went to the south. They Shans, Muhsos, Kwes and Kaws, but had a prophecy of their return and believe that the Karens coming to they call themselves Lahu, and that is preach the Gospel is the fulfilment of the better name for des·ignating them. this prophecy. All are agreed that the original home of the Lahu is The late Dr. Cushing and Mrs. Mong Men, in China, about 300 or Cushing made a tour through Keng 400 mHesnorth from Keng' Tung. Tung in 1869-70. They. met and preached to some of the Lahu people The Lahu people extend from the and gained much valuable informa- Salween River on the west to the Cambodia River on the east, and the tion. For thirty years Dr. Cushing population of the Lahu tribes in had his heart set on seeing a mission Keng Tung State, according to the opened in Keng Tung,and thought the last census report, was about 50,000. Lahu tribes would accept Christianity The Lahu popUlation of the differas readily as the Karens had. We * From the Baptist Missionary Review. We have already referred to this remarkable work, but it is of such interest and importance that wc give Mr. Youni's account in fnll.-EDITORS. .

ent branches is much larger in China a wonderful influence. The general than in Burma, but no statistics are trend of their teaching has been available. The Lahu Na or Black good, but mast of them claimed su- Muhsos are no doubt the dominating pernatural power. Many of them bebranch of the Lahu people. lieved that God had spoken directly to them. There was an apparent Preparation for the Christ awakening, or revival, a few years ago -among these people. Their The traditions among all branches teachers became more active. They of the Lahu are wonderfully clear. began to ,build chapels; there was a Like the Karens, all branches of the general feeling throughout the coun- Lahu believe they had a written lan- try that the time had come when the guage and the true Law of God at Foreigner would. bring them the true on~ time. The Lahu Akhah tradi,tions Law. Some people reported sO!}1e state that the Law was written on a dreams at that time that increased buffalo skin and in time of famine they the longing. The stri~ing coinciused the parchment for curry. The dence in the whole matter is, the new Lahu account of the Creation, Fall, mDvement ·among the people began Flood, the promise of a Savior, cor- just about the time that we opened responds very closely with the Bibli- work here. For the first time I have cal account. Their teaching against found many people who seemed to be .evil doing is almost identical with the living up to all the light they had, and Decalog; they give more precepts, they were earnes1ly seeking for more but the substance is the same. Their light. traditions say: "God dwelt among men; he has ascended to heaven; he These clear traditions and the will return again; all who refuse to re- teaching of their leaders had kept ceive him and forsake all evil will be them from idolatry and held them to cast into -hell when he comes." Two a pure Monotheism. Their teachaccounts seem to refer to the Ascen- ing was strong against the use of sion of Christ: "Many generat-ions liquor, and while some villages were ago there lived a very holy man, he besotted with drink, most of the tribe ascended to heaven with a Book had kept free from .the curse, except which he promised to deliver to the the Lahu Akhah. The latter nearly Foreigner, and he said the Foreigner all drink. N ear the larger Shan would bring them the knowledge of towns they have become more corthe true God." "A holy angel named rupt. The revival that started about Truth was preaching to the Lahu peo- five years ago led many to give up pIe; on account of opposition on the drink, before they had heard the Gospart of the Shans and others who re- pel. The family life has been refused to receive his teaching, he as- markably pure and they are pure cended to heaven, leaving the assur- monogamists. ance that the Foreigner would bring them the knowledge of the true God." The Awakening These clear traditions, coupled with When we first arrived in Keng the fact that they were earnestly long- Tung we began work as best we could ing for the Foreigner to bring them for the hill people. In April, 1903, the knowledge of the true God, are a the first Lahuna came to us profeswonderful help in presenting the Gos- sing faith. Two men came in about pel. Some things indicate that these three days' journey; they seemed people have come into contact with deeply in earnest. The glow on their Christianity at some time. Their tra- faces showed that they were able to ditions no doubt date back many gen- take in the sweet message of salvaerations. They have been kept alive tion. They said they had been beby traveling teachers who have had lievers for about one year. One man,

19Q6] THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG 21

the head man of his village, an excep- years, and have just found him." We tionally bright man, had been to the told them the Karen traditions, and mission before. I had preached to him how th~ Karens had received the Gosfrequently in the bazaar. They re- pel; it made a profound impression – turned hom," after that visit, but one on them. All professed to believe the man came back in a few days to make Gospel fully. The next day I bapmore careful inquiry. At that time tized the first convert, October 30. we learned something of their tradi- Four days later the leaders returned tions and that many of them believed again and another leader with a large that our coming with the Gospel was following als'O came. The last group the fulfilment of their traditions and received the Gospel even more eagerly than the first. From that time on hopes. every fifth day-that is, big bazaar At that time the Lahu Na came to days–the people came in large crowds. There were some most touching and us in large numbers. We built a pathetic scenes. One of the leaders guest house on the compound, and at with a large number of followers prosfirst it looked as tho there would be a trated himself before us in the chapel. large ingathering soon. The local Shan The leader acted as spokesman. H," officials soon opposed them strongly said, "We are but children; we can and made many threats that put an not read; you are our father and apparent check to the work. Very mather; you have the true law; whatfew of these people came to the com- ever father and mother teach us we pound for 'Over a year. The check will do; you show us the true path and was only apparent, howev,"r. Several we will walk therein." It was difficult of the Lahu leaders had visited the to restrain the tears as we told them mission and received the truth. They the Gospel message. were pondeI"ing over the message received, and asking the questions: "Is We began touring at once in their not this the fulfilment of our tradi- villages. It was wonderful how the tions and h'Opes? The Foreigner was people received the message of life. to bring us the knowledge of the true As we went to some of the villages God, the Foreigner has come with a it was more like an ovation than like message of salvation. Our traditions mission work on a frontier station. say, 'God dwelt among men, that he We pressed the work with all vigor. ascended to heaven, that he would The native helpers became most encome again.' These men teach that thusiastic. It brought out the best Jesus dwelt among men, that he was there was in them. They developed the Son of God and the only Savior, wonderfully in preaching ability. On that he ascended to heaven and he November 23, 1904, we baptized would return again." So the seed thirty, including several of their leadsown was bearing fruit to eternal ers, and by the end of the month we life. had baptized IIO.

The !att,"r part of October, 1904, We then planned a mass-meeting the first convert came in and stopped about the close of the year. The a few days for instruction, and was Lahu Christians were strongly misreceived for baptism. At the same sionary, and were anxious to go to time two traveling teachers came, one their brethren as evangelists. We from China and the other from the sent men two and two, to all parts north part of this State. They had of ,the State, to ask the people to come a large number of followers. All re- in for a mass-meeting about Christceived the Gospel eagerly and joy- mas. The meetings were a success fully. They told us their traditions, beyond our highest expectations. and one leader said: "I have been Representatives came in from about seeking for the true God for fourteen

one hundred "'illages from all parts most thrilling things in connection of the State. They manifested the with the whole movement were the resame interest from all parts of the ports brought back by men who made country. In five days we baptized a tour into China and the Wa country. 170, making a total of 358 for the The Was have been known as the year. All but one were baptized after wildest tribe in Burma and south- November 22. west China. A Wa leader who had learned the Lahu traditions concern- We had only planned a few days' ing God went among his own people meeting, but the people began to come and had a wonderful influence. He and they continued to come for sent down several delegations to visit months. From ,the twentieth of De- our mission, and in December he sent cember till the middle of May it was seldom that we had less than 100 a small pony as a pledge of their good on tht! compound. We often had 300 faith, urging us to come up at once, and sometimes 500 at once. They as great numbers were ready to recame from all parts of this State and ceive the message of salvation. As some from east of the Cambodia we could not go, we sent three men River. Many came from far over in on an extended tour. They spent China. We usually had services about six weeks in the Wa country. morning, afternoon, and evening on They report many thousands ready the compound. We often had two to receive the Word. They took down and three services going at the same the names of villages, with fhe numtime. We kept as many trained help- ber of houses, where they said they ers out touring as could be spared were anxious to receive the Gospel. from the work on the compound. The list they gave footed over thirty Many of the Lahuna were touring thousand houses. Many who were steadily tlll the heavy rains stopped head-hunters three years ago are now them in May. ready to follow the Master. If reports can be relied on as given, this will It was very pa,thetic to see old peo- prove one of the marvels of modern ple coming in fifteen or twenty days' missions. They sent down two more journey. Often two groups would small ponies as presents and urged us enter at the same moment from oppo- to come at once, or in case we could site sides of the compound. Some of not, if we would come to Mong Len, them had been more than twenty days in China, that is about half way, they on ,the trip. There was a steady in- promised to come in large numbers crease in attendance at the compound to meet us there. The Was who have through January, February, March, been baptized are sturdy, fine men. I and April. The first half of April we have two in school now, noble fellows. We also have some Lahuna from the reached high-water mark. At least original home of the Lahu, Mong five hundred were present at once. Men. They are strong, earnest Chris- We baptized 260 the first eight days tian men. If they are representative, they are certainly a fine people. of the month, and 469 during the lIhere are so many tribes in Keng month. The crowds continued to Tung that it seemed a polyglot. State. come till the middle of May, when the It seemed that it would make work rains stopped them. From Novem- very difficult. Now we find that the ber 23, 1904, to May IS, 1905, we bap- people divide into three classes, the tiZed 1,623; since then we have had Shans, the Lahti, and the Wa. There comparatively few baptisms. It is are several branches of each class. proba1ble that fully as many are await- There are very few people outside ing baptism in the villages that have been visited as have been baptized up these three divisions. The large numto date. ber of tribes will prove a key to many It is impossible to tell the full extent of the open door in China. The

CITY MISSION WORK IN NEW YORK

people outside the State, and prove a ingathering from them next year. The blessing rather than a hindrance from different branches of the Was in this present outlook. State (some are Buddhists and some Our success so far has been largely. are evil sp'irit worshipers) give a among the Lahuna and Lahushi tribes. most promising field. We have gar·· A number of Lahu Akhah have been nered the first fruits of several tribes.

baptized, and we hope to see a large The harvest will follow soon.

CITY MISSION WORK IN NEW YORK * BY REV. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, D.O. President of the" New York Oity Mission and Tract Society"

There is not another city in the the wDrld in the massing of distinct world that has difficulties as great as populations. Here are more Jews New York, and especially ,the Bor- than in any oth~r city in the world.

ough 'Of Manhattan, where we are Then we have the Italian popUlation greatly overcrowded. There is not between the BDwery and Broadway, a city in China that CDmpares in 'Over- numbering tens and scores of thDu- crowding with that part of New sands; we have scores of thousands York. Take, for example, the East of Germans, and within a generation Side, south of F'Ourteenvh Street, all of these nationalities are by God's north of Rivington Street, east of grace to be made over· into good Fourth Avenue and the Bowery. American Christian citizens. No That is so densely crowded that if all other nation ever 'had such a prob- of what is called Greater New York lem as that tD solve before. Immigra- were equally crowded you could put tion in the last twelve years into in the 76,000,000 people of the United America has far 'Outnumbered the States and still have room for 7,- downpour of the hosts from the North 000,000 more. That is pretty start- that upset the Roman Empire. Less ling. I sampled four blocks east of than a million upset the Roman Em- Third Avenue and found an average pire. We have received within the of 2,500 per block, the blDcks being last twenty years more than 12,000,- about 700 feet long and 200 feet wide. 000. Yet we are not to become for- Take it down on Chrystie and Riving- eigners, but the fDreigners are tD be- ton Streets and SDme of the streets come we.

in that vicinity. If aLl ,the people on The Bowery crowd is known the both sides 'Of the street were to take wDrld over. It is always the same, it intD their heads to come into the and it is never the same. N ever long streets at the same time they could the same set, but always the same nDt find standing room betw~en waH kind. Go down 1;0 any of those Bow- and wall. That is why on a hot ery missiDns and you will find a young night if you are down that way you or middle-aged crowd-fellows who have to take your choice between are living their life at a 2 :40 pace.

abandoning the sidewalk and step- Here and there may be a gray head, ping on babies. 1 generally get off but it is the exception. People have the sidewalk. It is awful to have an idea that the Bowery crowd is an humanity cDmpacted together in that uneducated crowd. That is not true.

inhuman way. In the Bowery you will find cDllege Furthermore, there are difficulties men, university men, professional there such as exist nowhere else in men, and, sad 'to say, you will find • From the City Mi••ion Monthly.

former ministers of the Gospel-there goes to them and says: 'I was in Bing- in their fifteen-cent lodging-house, if hamton Inebriate Asylum, and now I they can afford it; if not, il!he seven- am hard up and need a suit of clothes.

cent or five-cent lodging-house. In- Five dollars will get me a suit at some telligent, unintelligent; educated, un- second-hand store. W'on't you help educated; once rich, never rich; one me?' The man gives him five dollars, tremendous flock of wrecked human- and he comes down and we blow it, ity packed together. and so ,he goes his rounds. Then I go When I first went there I had twen- to my brother's friends: 'You know ty-five men to one woman, and occa- my brother. Won't you give me a lit- sionally a ,hundred men to one woman tle ,help?' Then the doctor begins his in my congregation, and sometimes I rounds again, and so we work it with- used to be 'afuid they were going to out doing a stroke of work."

pitch me out of the windows. If I "How much do you drink a day?" I said something they did not like some asked.

one would say: "That is a – – lie!" "When I drink moderately, I take Then 'Some one else would reply: thirty drinks."

"That's no lie; you shut up your Another line of 'work we try to do jaw!" If a man suggested that I hold is in ,the tenement houses. This is my peace, some one else would rejoin: far more encouraging, ,because it is "You shut up! You know he is say- among those who are still surrounded ing the truth !" by family life. It is largely among the One set in particular of five men I children, and with children there is remember very well. One was a for- almost always more hope. It is hard mer physician at the Binghamton In- to teach an old dog new tricks, and it ebriate Institution; 'one a universitv is very hard to break an old sinner man from Cambridge; one ,the broth;r away from his sinful life. It is easier of a multi-millionaire in New York; to reach children than it is ,to reach one a dry-goods man who had been adults who have grown hardened in receiving $5,000 a year; and one a sin.

Yankee jack-of-all trades-all intelli- Wh3Jt is the evolution of a little city gent, all five 'On the Bowery from t'he mission church such as I have the same cause, DRINK. privilege of watching over-three, I said to one of them: "Thompson, fOUJr,five or six of them? First, it is how do you fellows Eve?" "Well, we a little visitation in the tenement hang out at Ed. Henry's." That was houses and finding the people spirit- a saloon in which no man was all'Owed ually desthute, and then starting a lit- to sit down, because if a man once sat tle Sunday-school. Then if the school down there was no getting 'him up. . is handled right there are conversions; He said: "The doctor is a good deal then the formation of a Httle prayer- of an elocutionist and he speaks a meeting and preaching service. As piece, 'To Be or Not to Be, That Is the work grows there is an enlarge- the Question.' The coal-heavers can ment. We get a whole floor which we not do ~hat sort of thing and they like make into a little chapel. One of our it. Of course they ask the doctor to stations just now is in that process.

have a drink, and the doctor says: Then, as the work increases, an insti- 'Well, I have some friends here,' so tutional church is built, with a gym- the five of us step up and take a drink. nasium, library, kinderga,rten, outing You don't suppose we mingle wi,th club, etc., to reach the vhreefold na- those coal-heavers, do you? No; but ture of a man, for a man lives in his we get a lot of drinks that way. By body, but he has a mind and he is a and by the doctor gets out to see some spirit. So it begins with a small Sun- of his brothers in the profession. He day-school, a prayer-meeting, a little

station, an organized ,church, and then lead his class. We have the descend- a large s'tructurc with its regular ap- ants 'Of A,brahamat the De Witt Me- pointments. morial Church in very large numbers.

Our City Mis'sion was the first to When we began work there and used put trained nurses into the homes of to sing, the word "Jesus" was struck the poor, rorthere are many forms of out wi,th a pencil everywhere through- sickness you can not send to a hospi- out the book. When we sang "What tal. The mother with a lot '0f little a Friend We Have in Jesus," they children can not leave her home, and would sing all except w.hen they came the nurse must minister to her in her to the word "Jesus." On the De Witt home or she will not be ministered to. Memorial Church, too, there was a Then there are bruises, scalds, burns, great cross, and as the minister was hurts, and ohildren's diseases, where coming home late one night-the the trained nurse coming into the cross was lighted by gas and was home is really a kind of ,good Samari- burning-he saw a Jew shaking his tan, a modern edition of the old Sa- fist at the cross and cursing the whole maritan, whose coming brings mental business. But now that we have the cheer and spiritual light. I know of children there it is different.

no house-to..,house ministration on We d'0 not take a child whose moth- earth ,that can surpass that of the er refuses to let it come, and yet they trained Christian nurse. I say Chris- know we are going to teach the story tian because there are organizwtions of the Lord. One of our missionaries that ,send nurses into homes where the prepared a dialogue for Jewish girls nurses are forbidden to minister at all in our sewing-school.

to the spiritual. I wish them God- Twenty girls were seated on the speed as far as they go, but I am sorry platform, sewing and talking about all they do not go further, because -the kinds '0f things.

highest is the spiritual, and as the Another girl comes in and asks: nurse goes, whether to Gentile or toO "Girls, have you heard the news?

Jew, she can uplift more than by min- They say a Prophet has come among istering only to their body and mind. our people, Jesus from Nazareth. It is She can reach their third story, the remarkable that He should come from highest in man's nature, and there Nazareth, but they say He does, and is open up spiritual truth, the providence doing- wonderful things."

of God, His watch-care, and love, "Tell us all about it."

whether the patient be Jew or Gentile. Then she tells the story about this Therefore, we take this stand, and we Prophet of Nazareth.

never shall recede from i,t, not by one One of the girls says: "Oh, yes, inch, ,that wherever we go God's love don't you remember God said to goes, the love of Jesus Christ goes, so Moses, 'A prophet like unto thee shall that we can declare to them at every the Lord raise up'?"

opportunity the whole Gospel of the Then another one replies : "Yes, Grace of God. Isaiah speaks in the ninth chapter In one of our churches we minister about some one to come to be called very largely to the children of Jewish Wonderful, Counsellor."

parents. My brother is one of the Another girl comes in, and they superintendents in the public schools say: "Have you any news, Ruth?"

of New York, and he says that Jew- "Oh, yes; the Prophet has been ar- ish parents are the only ones who, if a res'ted and all the chief priests are boy in the public school is slow and is against Him." Then she tells the at the end of his class, will hire a pri- story of the arrest and trial.

vate tutor at home to coach that boy, Another girl enters and says: "An for they think the Jewish boy must awful thing has taken place. You

know that man from Nazareth who crises through which you have passed, has done so much good? They say and if you have had more than one He is crucified; He is hanging on a momentous crisis, let us have the cross outside the walls." story." What would John Jaeger In comes another girl. "More won- know about "moral crises"? I sent derful things than ever have happen- them out and received two answers; ed. They say the grave is empty and that was all. One was from S. H.

that He is risen from the dead." Hadley saying; Then another answers: "That is "I do not understand these ques- what the Psalmist says-'Thou wilt tions. Enclosed you will find a tract not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt entitled 'My First and Last Drink.'

thou suffer thine Holy One to see cor- Maybe that will do." It was the story ruption.' " of how he began and closed his drink- As I heard those Jewish girls recit- ing life.

ing those truths with intelligence and The other reply was from John spirit, and realized that they were of Jaeger. Before he was converted he the stock of Abraham who were talk- was the terror of his wife, children, ing about the Messiah, it nearly broke and of the neighborhood. He answer- me down. Those girls never can be ed: "What is this? I can't under- what they have been before. All that stand it?"

is needed now is the baptism of the "They want to know how you were Spirit to break the darkness and bring converted."

them into the light. "Oh, well, there is a lady at the mis- What is needed is not men and sion; she can tell; I can't write it out."

women who go down to the poor to That is all the material I gathered for minister only to their bodies or to the Clark University psychological their minds alone. That work is method of conversion. I wrote to Dr.

good; but we need those who will Hall: "What you should do is to come minister to the whole man. You can down to some rescue mission, and clothe a man from head to foot and this is what you will hear: not change him morally one particle. 'Brothers, when I came in here six He will pawn everything you have months ago I did not have a shirt to given him and then come for another my back; my children were afraid of suit. But if you change a man's me; my wife did not know where I heart the suit will take care of itself. was half the time, and here I found Wihen a man is changed internally, Jesus, praised be His Name. Now I externalities begin to change; but if am back with my wife and children, you do not change him internally, "the I have a white shirt, and $ro in the sow returns to her wallowing in the bank.' "

mire." That is the psychology of it. The Some time ago I received a letter fact is there has been a revolution from President Hall, of Clark Univer- worked in that man by Divine grace.

sity, on the subject of conversion That is why in 6ty mission work it from the psychological standpoint. is not an evolution as much as a revo- He wanted me to gather a lot of state- lution that breaks up the old and im- ments from John Jaeger, S. H. Had- plants the new, and nourishes it until ley, and others. These men would it brings forth fruit. Glory to God's not understand the questions he Name: this is the theme and end and asked. One was this: "What was aim of all mission work, whether it your mental concept as to the process is in the city or country; the bringing through which you would have to of men again into living communion . pass .in case you were converted?" with God and establishing and per- Mental concept! Arrother question fecting Christ's likeness in the heart was: "Describe in detail the moral of man and woman and child.

tDITORIALS

FIGHTINC AGAINST ODDS IN TURKEY educ,ational institutions, including kin- We who are surrounded by the dergarten schools, the intermediate, fruits of Christian civilization can boarding-schools for both young men scai"cely realize Ijjhe regenerating force and young women, colleges for both exerted by a Christian college in sexes, and theological seminaries. The Turkish dominions. The Syrian American Board alone has been in- Protestant College in Beirut, for ex- strumental in s'tarting nine collegiate institutions, two of which are excluample, has not only the 750 students sively for women. Two institutions, as its sphere of influence, but it is the Rober.t College, in Constantinople, and inspiration for scores of institutions the Syrian Protestant College, at Beiwhich are patterned after its princi- rut, Syria, are independent. In them ples, ideals, and methods. A mission- are trained men and women who are ary of long experience in Syria rapidly coming to the front in the writes: empire as leaders in educational, relig- Missions in Turkey are embarrassed by ious, and industrial reform. The medthe drain of emigration more than by all ical school in connection with the Syother drawbacks and hindrances. This is a factor against which energy has no rian Protestant College in Beirut antidote. Persecution we can bear; oppo- trains physicians for all parts of the empire. sition we can overcome; stubborn unbelief we can enlighten; stolid indifference we Including the preparatory depart- ments, there are not less than six thoucan interest;' but what can we do with nothing! Multiplication of a minus quan- tity only increases the deficit. We have sand pupils studying in connection hoped for the reflex influence of the emi- with these collegiate institutions, and all under Christian training. Besides grants, or their return laden with new ideas these American institutions there are and inspiration, but with few exceptions we have had none of these offsets to the loss.

Our only consolation is that He who sent many schools of l'Ower grade whkh us here is in some mysterious way at the bottom of this movement. His mill grinds have been brought into existence slowly, but it never ceases and is never out through the efforts in the cause of • of order. At least He can improve the education by the American schools. situation to exercise our faith in the infi- The Mohammedans themselves have nite and far-reaching wisdom of God, who been compelled to greatly improve knows the end from the beginning. their entire educational system.

This is a side of the P1"9blem which Dr. James L. Barton says: itA many Christians at home have over- large part of the intellectual awaken- looked. It is similar to -that of some ing of Turkey is due to the press. home churches whose members mi- When mission work began there was gr,ate to more desirable localities. not a paper or periodical in the entire THE AWAKENING OF THE MOSLEM empire. At present, in the chief lan- guages spoken in the country, there When American' missionaries first are annually issued from the mission entered Turkey the great mass of the presses at Beirut 'and at Constantino- people knew neither how to read nor ple some si~ millions of pages of in to wri,te. The missionaries saw that Christian literature, the Bible in whole no 'reform could be introduced with- and part, and periodicals. As a out inaugurating some system 'Of edu- Christianizing and civilizing force in cation, and as a result Christian the empire, nothing ranks above the schools and colleges were founded. power of the Christian press.

This work has progressed until to-day The three branches of missionary there are scattered throughout the work, education, and medical work'

Turkish Empire from Salonicil in . have all wrought a revolution in the Eastern Turkey and from the Black Turkish Empire which is operating Sea to Ambia, well organized, modern to-day with a mighty force."

THE SALVATION ARMY LAND SCHEME of dealing with inquirers, in the pe- culiar crisis of decision upon which so The Salvation Army has, perhaps, much turns. When those who respond come nearest to the actual practical to the invitation, come forward to solution of the problem of the unem- the front seats, there meet the body of ployed poor. Geneml Booth's scheme trained workers, a card is handed to is briefly epitomized by himself as each, bearing the title, "God's Sure "bringing the landless man into con- Promise," John i :12, being printed in tact with the manless land." Nearly full, and, underneath, are six items, twenty years ago he concluded that each fortified by a text, as follows: the best and wisest plan was to settle those who were without homes and I Believe God's Testimony work upon land that needed tillage, Concerning Jesus Christ, that my iniand could furnish homes and indus- quity was laid upon Him (Isaiah liii :6), trial employment for willing hands; that He bore my sins in His body on the and he and his son Bramwell have Cross (1. Peter ii :24), and that He hath been ever since studying and experi- redeemed me from the curse of the law menting along these lines. The ex- of God (which I had broken) by becomperiments made on a small scale have ing a curse for me (Gal. iii :13). been so successful as to encourage others on a larger basis. Mr. George I Do Now Accept Jesus as my Sin-bearer and Savior, and be- Herring contributes $500,000 toward lieve what God tells me in His Word, that all my sins are forgiven, because Jesus financing such a scheme of home col- died in my place (Acts xiii :38-39). onization. The conditions of the grant are three: (I) A portion of the money I Also Believe God's Testimony is to be expended at once in an initia- concerning Jesus Christ, that He is both tory effort. (2) The entire amount is Lord and Christ (anointed King); and I to be paid again in twenty-five instal- do now receive Him to be my Lord and ments to the King's Hospital Fund. King (Acts ii :36). (3) The Salvation Army is to control, conduct, and,supervise the effort. I Yield to Him "This," said the General, "involves the the control of all I am and all I haveprovision for each settler of about five my thoughts, my words, my actions, Lord acres and a cottage when required, the Jesus; Thou art my Lord; I belong to finding of stock, seed, implements and Thee. 1 surrender all to Thee. other means necessary to the cultivation of the land." The expenses for I Purpose to Confess My Lord Jesus all this it is proposed to charge to the before the world, as I shall have opporsettler, and to be paid by him in in- tunity (Rom. x :9-10), and to live to stalments extending over a term of please Him in all that I do each day years, at the end of which the holding (Gal. i :10). is his own. I Will Take No Man THE CRISIS OF DECISION FOR CHRIST for my example, but Jesus only (1. John ii :6, Matt. xvii :5-8). In view of Dr. Torrey's wide and successful evangelistic campaign, and Having Thus Received Jesus Christ the recent criticism of his methods as I know on the authority of God's sure those of special propagandfl. of narrow word of promise that I am a child of God theological views, it may be worth (John i:IZ), and that I have everlasting while to put on record his plan of life (John iii :36). after-meeting work, as he himself explained it in Toronto. It may also Certainly in all this there is a plain, suggest to mission workers, at home straightforward dealing with an inand abroad, useful hints as to methods quiring soul, on a thoroughly Scrip- ture basis, and if anyone can improve it, let him try and give the results to others. We feel sure many will be glad of hints so helpful.

UNION OF CANADIAN CHRISTIANS The "United Church of Canada" is pronounced by some a movement so extraordinary as to find no parallel for centuries. The joint committee of Presbyterian, Congregational, and Methodist Churc'hes have published a celebration of the anniversary, and report that the Toronto Globe pro- nounces "the most remarkable eccle- speeches are promised from Secretary siastical document issued in Protestant Christendom since the Reformation." Ta£.t, President Eliot, Bishop of Gal- This committee finds, neither "in doc- trine, policy, institutions or spirit," loway, and Andrew Carnegie. any "insuperable obstacle to organic union." All indications point to the The American people are proud of formation of "The United Church of Canada." A common ,creed has been Booker Washington, who has all the formulated, and plans are on foot for capacity of a statesman. He ,has faced adjusting all diverse elements in church polity and administmtion. If a problem tha't brought perplexity and the present outlook proves prophetic, dismay to great men, in Church and the new Church will embrace onethird of the whole population of Can- State; and it is not too much to say ada-or about 1,800,000 members. that he is solving it. The illiteracy BOOKER WASHINGTON AND of the Southern negroes has, since the TUSKEGEE war of forty years ago, been reduced by one-half. So says Secretary Mur- On January 22 a mass-meeting was phy,of the Southern Education Board, held in Carnegie Hall, New York, in and Dr. Washington has been a conaid of the Tuskegee Institute. It was spicuous factor in this immense rethe silver jubilee, the work having duction. No graduate of Tuskegee is begun in 1881, in a shanty, with ,thirty in any penitentiary or asylum, and pupils, which has grown into a great the demand for these educated negroes educational center for the colored far exceeds ,the possible supply. folk, with more than eight buildings Negro doctors, lawyers, teachers, and and 2,300 acres. It has sent out in preachers have gone forth, and better these twenty-five years more than still, perhaps, men and women fitted 6,000 graduates to teach ,their race for all industrial employments, trained and to show them, in themselves, what as farmers, dairymen, tradesmen, for an education can do to uplift ,them self-support and teaching others selfand capacitate them for true citizen- support. ship. It now enrolls 1,300 pupils, and has an endowment fund of over a mil- One ,hope we cherish for Tuskegee lion dollars. But, like a healthy boy -that in all this growth and success that outgrows his clothes, because he this work of Dr. Washington may not is so vigorous, this work clamors for be unduly secularized. The danger is more money and will get it, for it com- that institutions that become popular ·mends itself to the good judgment and are largely endowed become even of practical business men. Dr. morally lax and religiously broad, los- Washington asks nearly two million ing their evangelical character, as dollars more, and Carnegie Hall was some others have done, which origpacked to greet him, and such well- inally were nurseries of piety and misknown men as Joseph H. Choate, sions, but have become hothouses of Robt. C. Ogden, and Mark Twain lent skepticism and liberalism. If Tushim their open support, while the kegee can hold its evangelical char- "first families of New York" crowded acter intact, all disciples of Christ will the boxes. A special train in April is both delight in its success and conto take visitors to Tuskegee, for the tribute to it. We desire, 'above all, that a race so naturally religious as the negro may be directed toward a truly Christian development and ser- vice. Dr. Washington's work should be followed with much believing prayer. l,t may prove a grand. factor not only in the evangeli2Jation of the colored people of the South, but in missions in the Dark Continent. MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH and planning. Societies are careful to "Yorkshire," a writer in the Bom- give ,the outgoing missionary a good bay Guardian, not himself a missionary, discusses this subject rationally send-off. Are they equally careful to and sympathetically. He says: "Missionary prot>lems me nowadays so g,reet the home-coming man?" The much ,to the front that it is somewhat surprising attention has not been di- missionary may return from far up rected to the personal needs of missionaries, particularly those on fur- in the Himalayas, or from the jungles lough." He says: "Societies do not, as a rule, profess to pay salaries ac- of India, or from inland China, or the cording to the value of the worker, but only subsistence 'allowances. In depths of the Dark Continent, hunthe case of India, however, the basis of calculation is on the scale of prices gering for home and friends and forty years ago," and much the same for the United States, if it be true Christian cheer. Through illness he that within eight years the cost of living has increased more than 33 per may be physically depressed, melancent. The writer calls attention to the nact that, "In some cases salaries choly changes may await him in the stop when the mission field is left, and are replaced by home allowances on a homeland. A little study and delicate smaller scale, so that the missionaries' income has to be supplemented at the art in missionary societies and their expense of the wear and tear of deputation work, or some other labor, supporters might lif.t shadows and while he is supposed to be enjoying a well-earned rest. The missionary scatter sunshine. "Do societies ever needs quite as much at home, as a rule, as in the field. "The knack of think that among the refined men and housekeeping at home has been lost. Many helps are lacking which those women who have borne the heat and have who have a fixed habitation. Allowances should recognize the fact burden of the day are those to whom that holiday-time means not bare subsistence, but a little freer margin." books, pictures, music, the art and Friends are to be visited, and sometimes entertained, and those long de- brightness of life are among the most prived of home enjoyments should have something to secure a I.ittle rec- precious enjoyments? Do they ever reation for themselves and family. "Yorkshire" pleads for generous and ask, How can we make their holiday considerate treatment at home as partial compensation for years of expatri- really restful and happy?" ation, often under lonely and trying circumstances. "A man should have . T. J. SCOTT. at least as much at home as abroad, and systematic cate is required to D. M. STEARNS AND .. KINGDOM make the worker's stay at home pleasant. Much could be done at very TIDINGS" small cost by a little kindly thought This brother writes that a remark made to him by the editor-in-chief, about sixteen years ago, has been bear- ing increasing fruit until this Iilay. He says: "So far as I can remember, it was a remark made to me by you, on the train from Scranton to New York, that started all this work, or, at least, gave it tremendous impetus. Your words were to this effect: 'My brother, remember that your parish is not your field; the field, as our Lord tells us, is the world, and your church is the working force to work the field,' and committed to you by God to train for Him, that through them He may till the field.' "

That remark, almost forgotten by the man who casually made it, stirred up Mr. Stearns to plan an activity that, instead of being limited to his small parish, should aim to make his church people his coworkers in the larger world-field. Such blessing has fol- lowed his larger labors that through

I<J06] EDITORIALS

his Bible classes, held in different A site is being sought near the pres- cities in less than sixteen years, the ent location, and a building is pro- amount collected for missions reached jected that is to cost half a million $270,000, and now exceeds $300,000. dollars. All branches of the work A great principle is involved in this will find there a home educative, change of base, which is of far more recreative, official, and religious. The importance than even these results. upper stories are to be fitted up as a It concerns the fundamental concep- hostel, with dormitories, for three tion of the nature and mission of the hundred men. The proposal already Church of God. Most congregations meets most cordial encouragement.

of believers regard themselves as the It should be added to the recent minister's field, and expect the bulk of notice of Sir George Williams' death, his labor to be bestowed on his. church. that his body was laid to rest in St.

He is taxed with a hundred needless Paul's Cathedral, side by side with attentions, which exhaust time and many of Britain's noblest dead-a sin- strength and which only tend to keep gular tribute of the nation to his no- disciples in a. sort of infancy that bility and unselfish service.

needs constant nursing. The true con- A correspondent writes, as an illusception is that the church is his body tration of the strange ways of God's of coworkers, whom he is to lead into working, and of the powerful and the wider field of the world, and help often unconscious influence of one to make useful in witnessing for Christian's life, that years ago he Christ and winning souls. This makes learned on good authority, that in early life young Williams was assothe church not a nursery of hothouse ciated with sceptics, and reading inplants to be watched over perpetually, fidel books; and, but for one influence but a body of sowers, going forth with that he could not resist, might himthe seed of the Kingdom to secure a self have become atheistic,-the quiet world-wide harvest. consistent life of a banker's clerk in A MEMORIAL TO SIR GEORGE Exeter. The writer has never learned WILLIAMS the name of that clerk, who also never Exeter Hall, in London, has been knew the influence he had on Wil- the center of the Y. M. C. A. work Iiams; but to that, under God, we owe of that metropolis, and the principal Sir George, and the wonderful work place of meeting for every great of the Y. M. C. A. throughout the philanthropic and missionary or- world.

ganization of which that city is the EDITORIAL TOUR center. But it has long been inadequate. The lower hall will hold The Managing Editor, with his but about four hundred, and the up- wife, sailed, Feb. 3, for the East. Afper hall is densely crowded with ter touching at Constantinople and three thousand. London needs a visiting Palestine, they expect to reach great meeting-place for religious Cairo, March 31st, and land again at New York about the middle of May. gatherings, such as those that make Their object is mainly conference with the Church Missionary Society, China missionaries, especially as to the work Inland Mission, British and Foreign among Mohammedans. Correspond- Bible Society, etc., a world-wide at- ents may address them care of Thos. traction. It is proposed to build, as a Cook & Sons, Cairo, up to March 20, memorial to Sir George Williams, the and from the 20th to 30th, care of the great founder and father of the Y. M. same parties, Naples. These dates C. A., a structure that shall be ade- refer to mailing letters.- We ask the quate to the needs both of this prayers of readers in their behalf, that organization and the colossal "anni- the objects of their tour may be seversaries" that make London famous. cured, and they be returned in safety.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ing from a remote period, like the sage- bush and the giant cactus, must be dis- The Task Before America pelled, and the way to dispel it is to turn him into a positive benefit. The January number of World Wide Missions has a picture of an im- There are now II2,000 Indians who migrant steamer, headed for ot1r have adopted the white man's dress ports, with the decks seemingly black in full, and 44,000 in part; 65,000 with the packed-in humanity. The speak the English language, 27,000 list of nationalities who are pouring live in houses, 31,000 are church comin upon us is suggestive, even in its municants, and there are 300 church catalog. Here is the list of them buildings. It is gratifying to know as they run: Italian, Hebrew, Polish, that the time is not far distant when German, Scandinavian, Irish, Slovac, a majority of the Indians will be self- English, Magyar, Croatian, Slovinian, supporting and self-respecting citi- Lithuanian, Finnish, Scotch, Ruthen- zens. ian, Greek, Bohemian, Moravian, French, Japanese, Dutch, Flemish, Good Live Indians Rumanian, Cuban, Bulgarian, Servian, Montenegrin, Spanish, Korean, Por- Times of refreshing -are reported tuguese, Syrian" Russian, African, among the red men of North America, Dalmatian, Bosnian, Herzegovinian, especially in the Indian Territory. Welsh, Turkish, Chinese, Armenian. Not only among the younger, but even the more aged, a spirit of inquiry has The Outlook for the Indian been manifest and many have been converted. Rev. S. R. Kearn, after According to Indian Commissioner nearly twenty years' work among F. E. Luepp in his last annual report: them, says he has never seen any such state of demand for the Gospel as now, The commonest mistake made by his unconverted people sending up to the white well-wishers in dealing with the In- preacher, while in the pulpit, a written dian is the assumption that he is simply request for continuance of the meeta white man with red skin. The next com- ing and more preaching. monest is the assumption that because he is a non-Caucasian he is to be classed indis- Good Work for Sailors criminately with other non-Caucasians, like the negro, for instance. .Tqe truth is that The whole number of new Loan the Indian has as distinct an individuality Libraries sent to sea from the rooms as any type of man who ever lived, and he of the American Seamen's Friend Sowill never be judged aright till we learn to ciety in New York and at Boston, measure him by his own standards, as we Mass., from 1858-9, to April I, 1905, whites would wish to be measured if some was II,217; and the reshipments of more powerful race were to usurp domin- same for the same period were 13,- ion over us. 695; the total aggregating 24,912. The number of volumes in these libra- Moreover, as fast as an Indian of either ries was 599,585, and they were accesmixed or full blood is capable of taking sible, by shipment and reshipment, to care of himself, it is our duty to set him 432.446 men. Ten hundred and sevupon his feet and sever forever the ties enty-four libraries, with 39,252 volwhich bind him either to his tribe, in the umes, were placed upon vessels in the communal sense, or to the Government. United States Navy, and in Naval This principle must become operative in Hospitals, and were accessible to 128,- respect to both land and money, We must 613 men. One hundred and sixtyend the un-American absurdity of keeping two libraries· were placed in stations one class of our people in the condition of of the United States Life Saving Serso many undivided portions of a common vice, containing 6,336 volumes, acceslump. Each Indian must be recognized as sible to 1,327 keepers and surfmen. an individual and so treated, just as each white man.

Finally, we must strive in every way possible to make the Indian an active factor in the upbuilding of the community in which he is going to live. The theory, too commonly cherished on the frontier, that he is a sort of necessary nuisance surviv- The Lutheran Church and Missions $770,000. The secretary, Mr. Wood, The Lutheran Church in America also adds that in 1892, for every doland Europe is active in foreign mis- lar sent abroad, the Church spent for sion work. There are 36 Lutheran societies having 1,800 men and wom- home $47.97. In 1905, $19.30. The en as missionaries in the field. These increase in the amount given, 'as are assisted by 8,840 native helpers, compared with 1892, is 178 per cent. 563,000 native Christians, and 167,- The average gift per member in- 000 pupils in the mission schools are creased from 490 to 95 cents, and the object and result of their labors, the percentage of cost for adminis- tration has fallen from 71-6 to 5 1-5.

which is done at the expense of $2,- 586,000. Ten of these societies are Twenty-five Years of Christian Endeavor American; they employ 90 mission- The twenty-fifth anniversary of the aries and 830 native helpers, call 40,- organization of the first society in Portland, Me., was duly celebrated 000 native Christians theirs, have February 2, all the world over by 18,500 pupils in their schools, and de- the nearly 70,000 societies, by the 3,- vote about $150,000, or one-eleventh 500,000 members and by numerous of the benevolent contributions, to the Endeavor Unions, local, county, and maintenance of their work. national. During the last two years An Admiral in a New Role 46 States and Territories of the Rear-Admiral McCalla, of the United States and 3 provinces of Can- United States Navy, has just set an ada have gained more than ten per example that is rather out of the line cent. in the number of their societies. of the ordinary disposition of gifts. Hawaii has gains of 116 per cent. With the prize-money received bv him Christian Endeavor has obtained a from the Spanish-American W~r he foothold in the Philippines. Nearly has purchased a site for a building for 2,000 societies have reported an inthe benefit of the men of the navy at crease of 25 per cent. in local mem- Mare Island Navy-yard, California, bership. Ten thousand societies have and Mrs. McCalla has raised a con- reported a total of $500,000 in gifts to siderable amount toward the cost of the mission boards of their denoma $65,000 building on the site, which inations, to their local churches, .and she and the admiral have leased to the to miscellaneous causes. The next Young Men's Christian Association; all-European convention will be held to be conducted in connection with its from July 28th to August 1st, at Geseveral naval branches. neva, Switzerland, in connection with the World's Christian Endeavor Con- ProtestjUlt Episcopal Missions vention. A strenuous effort is being made to secure from every member The foreign missions of the Prot- the gift of twenty-five cents. estant Episcopal Church deserve a better' showing than even they have Hawaii's Place in the Progress of the :in Mr. Speers' article ;in J anuarv. Kingdom It appears that the total offis$c3al91~0e0a0r Some fifty years ago the United which he names for the States government sent Commodore represents only the gifts meeting Dupont to the Pacific world, and in the actual appropriations of the his report to Congress he said of Haw- Board. When legacies and other aii: "It is impossible to estimate too amounts given for specific purposes highly the value or importance of the are included, it raises the total to Sandwich Islands, whether from a nearly $570,000, and, including the commercial or military point of view."

offenng of the Woman's Auxiliary, No naval man of to-day thinks of dis- etc., the total would mount to aboult puting this proposition; the nation

that holds the Hawaiian Islands dom- EUROPE inates the Pacific. The commercial A Successor to Hudson T~lor future of the Islands is guaranteed by A successor to the late J. Hudson their strategic location as the sole Taylor is found in the person of transhipment center in the great ocean Mr. D. E. Hoste. Says China's Milof the twentieth century. The mighty proportions of the intercontinental lions: "Mr. Hoste was a member of trade between Asia, Australia and the the well-known 'Cambridge Band,' Americas, those vast unexplored lands which went out to China in 1885, and whose peoples are to rule the future, he served for many years in the north no prophet can foresee. The Panama of China, in the province of Shan-si. Canal will' make Hawaii the focal When Mr. Taylor's health failed, in point of it all. Can we go farther to- 1900, he asked Mr. Hoste to act in day than Dupont did, and add to his his behalf in China, and in 1903 he apdeduction that "it is impossible to es- pointed him to full responsibility of timate too highly the value or import- the office of General Director. Thus gradually and easily was the transferance of Hawaii from the standpoint ral of authority made from Mr. Tayof the Kingdom of God." lor to his successor, and it is not too -REV. DOREMUS SCUDDER. much to say, in spite of all that Mr.

A Gospel Launch in the Philippines Taylor was to the mission, that the change took place without the least A Iaunch, 38 feet long, has entered break in the bands of love which service of the Presbyterian Mission in bound the mission together, or in the the Philippines. It is named "Mabu- harmonization of its service. Mr. ting Balita" ( Good News) and is pro- Hoste was publicly welcomed in Depelled by an eleven horse-power gaso- cember in Great Britain, and it is his line engine. The fittings are all first hope to visit the United States and class, and there is every promise that Canada as he returns to China, probait will be of great service in carrying bly in March next. the bearers of good ,tid,ings to thousands of men and women in inQccess- The London "Tunes" on Dr. Barnado ible corners of the Philippines. Says the Times in a recent issue: "It is impossible to take a general view of Dr. Barnado's life-work with- The World's Oldest MissionlU7 out being astonished alike by its mag- nitude, and by its diversity, and by Mrs. Mary E. Parker, who with the enormous amount of otherwise her husband went out to the Sandwich hopeless misery against which he has Islands in 1832, celebrated her hun- contended single-handed with success. dredth birthday in Honolulu, Decem- He may be justly ranked among the ber 9th last. Says the Missionary greatest public benefactors whom Herald: "The large company of England has in recent times numberfriends who greeted her on this cen- ed among her citizens. With no adtennial day found her with eyesight ventitious aid from fortune or from somewhat impaired, but otherwise in connections, with no aim but to relieve the possession of her faculties. With misery and to prevent sin and suffer- a strong voice she replied to the sal- ing, he has raised up a noble monu- utations brought her, narrating inci- ment of philanthropy and of public dents of the early days which no one usefulness. Notwithstanding the in- save herself is now alive to recall. roads of disease, he remained bravely Letters and messages by cable reached at his post, and his premature death her not only from the islands, but was no doubt largely due to his devo- fro:U the States, overflowing with con- tion. We trust that the children gratulations and words of highest whom he loved so well will still be esteem." cared for by those upon whom his re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sponsibilities have descended, and that on July 9, 1706, and immediately enthe nation will not suffer either his tered upon the preaching of the Gosexample to be lost or the continuance pel in Tranquebar. The Danisho~ his work to be imperilled." Halle Mission ceased to exist in 1847, Mission Work in South·East Europe yet the bicentenary was celebrated in a worthy manner by the Danish Mis- The Missionary Association for sionary Society in Copenhagen on South·East Europe was founded in Kattovitz, Silesia, Germany, in 1904. Nov. 29 and 30, 1905. Delegates of Its purpose is to send the Gospel to missionary societies and friends of the Slavs and Gipsies of South-East foreign missions gathered from all Europe, at the same time preaching parts of Denmark, while many Eurothe Gospel to every creature. The pean missionary societies sent special first year, 1904-5, of the preparatory representatives. The opening serschool for its missionaries brought vices were held in the celebrated four consecrated young men, so that "Frauenkirche." The Bishop of Se~­ the Association seems to have no lack land preached the sermon, and the of future laborers. An interesting pa- King of Denmark, accompanied by per, "Confidential News," is published other members of the royal family, by the Association. showed his interest in the celebration by his presence. All the foreign dele- Romanizing the New Testament gates made addresses at the succeed- ing meetings, and the whole celebra- Weare pained to read that Rev. tion was most interesting and inspir- Joseph Vital, superintendent of the ing. It was closed with a so-called Italian Theological School of Yonkers, sending-out-service, in which two orin a recent article in The Converted dained missionaries and three lady Catholic, expresses his judgment "that workers were solemnly set apart for the Italian New Testament issued by the service of the Lord in the field of the Society of St. Jerome, and some- the Danish Missionary Society in Inwhat widely circulated in inexpensive dia. editions during the last few years, is a very subtle and deceitful perversion.of Number of German Missionaries Who Wer.t the Word of God. There are sufficient notes in it, he says, to destroy the sim- to Their Fields of Labor In 1905 ple meaning of the Scripture and to make it obscure and even an upholder The steady progress of Christian of superstition. His translation of missionary effort may be seen best in certain paragraphs in the edition of the continuous increase of missionary the Gospel to which he refers certainly laborers. In spite of many discourbears this out. They show a desire to agements and the arduous hardships emphasize the primacy of Peter, the which await them, 235 Protestant existence of purgatory, the infallibility missionary laborers (missionaries, of the Church, and the value of the their wives, and deaconesses) went intercession of Mary, etc. If these out, respectively, returned to the forstatements are correct, no wonder the eign field from Germany in 1905. Of Papacy uttered no word of protest these 235 laborers the Basel Evanwhen it appeared. gelical Missionary Society sent 71, the Rhenish Missionary Society 33, Bicentenary of the Danish.Halle Mission the Moravian Missions 28, the Ber- lin Missionary Society 25, the Leip- On Nov.· 29, 1905 two centuries zig Missionary Society 25, etc. Only have passed since Bartholomew Zie- 129 of these laborers, however, were genbalg and Henrik Plutschau left missionaries going out to the foreign Copenhagen as the first Protestant field for the first time. Large as the missionaries to far-away India, where figure 235 may seem in itself, it bethey landed after a long sea-journey comes rather insignificant when com- pared with the numbers of missionary

laborers sent by English and Amer- ASIA ican societies in 1905. Thus the Church Missionary Society alone sent Good Work for Syrian Girls . forth in the fall of 1905 about 200 missionary laborers. Seventy.-two of The following gives an interesting these 200 were new laborers, viz.: 24 glimpse of life at the Girls' High ordained missionaries, 6 physicians, 9 School, Brumana, under the care of lay-workers, 9 missionaries' wives, 6 the British Friends. It is an extract brides-to-be of missionaries, and IS fr0111 a letter, dated October 31st: deaconesses. "These children are very interesting, and so eager to learn. My great fear German Medical Mission Union always is that they think almost too much about it. In the transition state The Medical Mission Union of of Syria, at present there is a great Stuttgart, Germany, was founded in danger of education becoming an ab- IS98, its chief purpose being to collect solute idol. The girls here do all the funds for the support of medical mis- house-work; everything except the sionaries, especially those of the Ba- actual washing-they would waste too sel Society. In I905 the Union was much water and soap, so it is really enabled to contribute more than seven more economical to have women for thousand dollars to the medical work that-but they do the folding, starchof the Basel Society alone, but it has ing, and ironing. We do so want to also done other most important work. make them all-around, and keep them After consultation with all the leading simple. At the same time we must missionary societies of Germany, it keep up our standard, and give them has established "Fundamental princi- the best education we can. Life is ples for those who desire to become very interesting out here; it is such a medical missionaries." It has also mixture; away in the villages there is taken steps for the founding of a Med- well-nigh heathen darkness; in the ical Missionary Institute, after the towns and places near them, like Brupattern of the London Livingstone mana, there is more enlightt:nment. In College, for the study of tropical dis- our work we get both sides. eases. The Institute will probably be located in Tubingen, the university Missionary Progress in Persia town of Wurtemberg. Christian missions in Persia are The Danish Missionary Society looked upon with a friendly eye by the present Shah. The Persians re- One of the few missionary socie- ceived Mohammedanism as part of ties which are not troubled with a de- a foreign yoke, and this circumstance ficit is the Danish Missionary Soci- is not forgotten by educated Persians. ety.' From its. financial rep?rt f<;>r They dislike fanaticism and their 1904, which has Just been publIshed m great politeness and hospitality ren- Dansk Missions-Blad, we learn that der them always ready for religious conversation, and consequently more its income during that year was $46,- accessible to Christian influence than Mohammedans in general. The coun- 2I7, while its expenses were $45,oI7. try people also are accessible, and The Society was founded in 182I, and missionaries meet with many real has its chief work in India, among the seekers after truth. The missionary Tamils and the Santals, and in Man- prospect in Persia is now a bright one. The medical mission, begun in churia (since I896). In. G.reenland, 1879 by the Church Missionary Sowhich has become Chnstlan, and ciety, has already accomplished great things. Persian princes and goverwhose Cburch is self-supporting, the nors use and protect the medical mis- Society only superintends the work sionaries, who are also well received and has very little expense. It employs 27 missionary laborers,. and reports much encouragement m every part of its field, but especially in Man- churia.

I9Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

among all ranks of the population. Baptisms at Changteh, China Last year 25 adults were baptized by Hunan, the formerly anti-foreign the CM.S., which now numbers 284 province, is being wonderfully opened baptized converts. This rate of pro- to the Gospel of Christ. Mr. Clinton, gress is not fast, but in all Mohamme- of the China Inland Mission, writes dan lands the word is slowly! slowly! of many encouraging conversions. The present Shah has removed many One is a farmer, 5I years of age, who r~strictions, but the free circulation of walks two miles to church every Sunthe Bible is still forbidden; personal day, rain or shine. Another is a solexceptions alone are allowed. Much dier, 46 years of age, who announced will depend on whether English or Russian influence prevails in Persia. in soldier fashion: "My decision is, I Russia's defeat in the East will have will follow Jesus." One, a land- owner, 44 years of age, came to himits effect all over Asia. self and to God after recovering from -Nordisk M issions-Tidskrift. what was believed to be his death- A Mohammedan on Mohammedanism bed. His whole family have followed Says the Christian: That remarka- him into the Church.

ble book, "With the Pilgrims to Mec- Li Din-Chang, an ornament maker, ca,"- published last summer-ought 42 years of age, and Fu Hong-sing, a not to pass away with the season bricklayer, 40 years of age, are two without some permanent note being other recent converts. Many more taken of its extraordinary admissions. are mentioned by name, some won in These admissions are the more sig- the preaching services, some in the nificant as they are made by a Mos- hospital, others by personal visitation.

lem of the highest education, who All these mean diligent work by the went to Mecca to gain the distinction missionaries and readiness to endure of being a Hadji. Other books on persecution on the part of the con- Mecca have appeared, written chiefly verts. They became not only learners, by Europeans who risked their lives but missionaries to their neighbors.

in disguising themselves as pilgrims. The Canton Christian College This book shows Mecca through the sympathetic eyes of a "believer." He Some people at home may feel dis- has not a good word to say for the couraged by the recent massacre in priests, whom he accuses of invincible China and the reports of an antiignorance. He is scornful of the su- foreign movement, but the missionperstitions which curse Mecca. He aries on the firing-line are full of hope shows us crowds of people fighting and courage.

like wild animals, and· trampling each The year 1905 saw great accessions other to death. Even in the very to the churches and a larger number midst of the "holy" ceremonies there of students in the Christian schools was a blood feud, followed by shoot-' than ever before. It seems pitiable, ing. Cheating and lying went on dur- for lack of room and teachers, to be ing the pilgrimage; and, to crown all, turning away earnest seekers after poor cholera victims were left to die truth who are desirous to go to our and to rot without any aid from man. schools and colleges. The Canton It is a remarkably frank picture of Christian College is the only higher life at Mecca. We are surprised that educational institution under Chris-'

more notice has not been taken of it. . tian control with missionary purpose Those who talk so glibly about "com- in South China. It draws on a popu- parative religions" and who find in all lation of fifty millions.

of them (save the Gospel) some good, The first permanent building for the should read this vivid narrative of Mo- college is now being erected, and the hammedanism in practise in its own trustees are planning for a great "holy shrine," by Hadji Khan. Christian university covering sixty

acres of land on the banks of the Pearl my six weeks' tour of over 2,000 miles, River. They wish to make accom- touching at Tokyo and Osaka, speakmodations for 2,000 students. N ow is ing in 5 of the great cities and towns the time to help China by providing of beautiful Shikoku, then swinging Christian leaders, preachers, teachers, around to Shimonoseki, where, with and writers. Dr. Pettee, I spoke in 4 famous cities and towns that border on the Inland Revival Among Students Sea. Wherever we went there were, with two or three exceptions, audi- Bishop Bashford writes from Fu- ences beyond the capacity of the shaw that to the Anglo-Chinese Col- house. It seemed to make no differlege a great revival has been vouch- ence whether I spoke on "Manchurian safed, in which out· of 300 students Experiences" or "How to Become a (nearly one-third of whom were al- Christian" or "The Fatherhood of ready Christians) well-nigh everyone God," there was the same eager listeither confessed Christ or expressed ening. Declining repeated invitations a purpose so to do. to speak in public halls and schools, I confined myself mainly to the churches Phenominal Church Growth where, without giving offense to any, I could speak on square out and out The development of the work at Christian themes. I made even the Kiehyang, South China, illustrates the terrible battlefields of Manchuria way the Gospel plant grows and speak loud for the God of righteousspreads. It is a good example of what ness and the progress of the race. At the mission station is and stands for. one meeting there were 17 decisions for Christ, and at another I did the Central station established 1896; former- strangest thing of my life-baptized ly an out-station in Dr. Ashmore's field. 2 college students with 3 ex-convicts In r8g6 the local church record showed a and a number of workmen, while membership of 22. The members at that another baptized ex-convict led the time were poor and did not contribute to- services." ward the support of the local church. Today the local church has a membership of The Church of Christ in Japanover 200, who not only support their own church work and school, but also maintain A Correction 2 missions in the city and 2 places of prayer, besides contributing toward the mainte- Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., secrenance of .the native missionary society. tary of the Foreign Mission Board Working from Kiehyang as a center, 62 of the Reformed Church, caUs attenpoints in the Kiehyang field have been oc- tion to an error on page 72 of the cupied. These have been divided into 4 January issue, where, by some inadclasses: venture, the Nihon Kirisuto Kokwai, or Church of Christ in Japan, is rep- 1. Gospel centers-IS. These have been resented as recently formed, whereas developed into regular New Testament it is the oldest Protestant Christian churches. body in the kingdom, and set the example which other union schemes 2. Mission centers aided from station have followed. Witness the United appropriations-9. These are not ye~ regu- Church of Christ in Japan, formed in lar churches; but nearly self-supportll1g. 1877, and the Council of Missions, formed the same year, and the Daik- 3. Places of prayer-26. In towns or wai Synod of 1881. In 1890 the villages where Christians have banded word "United" was dropped, and the themselves together for weeki! or n!g~t1y larger body of united churches has prayer meetings; to develop mto miSSIOn since been known by the old name. centers and later into local churches.

4. Mission centers opened by the Kichyang missionary society-r2. This society is supported wholly by the native churches.

-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

Japanese Eager to Hear the Word Rev. J. H. DeForest writes as fol- lows in Missionary Herald: "Words cannot express the joy of my soul over what I have witnessed during

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Brighter Outlook for Doshisha ipices; traversing partly snowed-up The thirtieth anniversary of the passes, 14,000 to 18,000 feet highfounding of the Doshisha College at such have been the experiences of Kyoto, Japan, was celebrated Decem- Moravian Gospel-pioneers in this tryber 8 under conditions which promise to make it the beginning of a new era. ing field. Recent reports tell of excel- Certain misunderstandings which had lent work by the native helpers, of separated the alumni into factions has souls won for Christ. Twenty-one been cleared away, and on their nomi- European missionaries are engaged natidn five new members have been added to the board of trustees. All along the border, and most of these parties among the alumni are thus are quite conversant with the Tibetan united in cordial support of the school language. In a stirring letter on the under the present administration, financial position, Dr. Shawe writes: which is heartily indorsed by the mis- "You at home are the ones who 'hold sion. Increased financial support is the ropes.' Hold them tight! Here, in the mission field, we cannot but feel that the ropes are getting slack."

assured for all the departments and Pundita Ramabai Opening Missions mutual relations are established between the divinity department and the This most fervid Hindu saint, tho Kumi-ai churches, which will be of already caring for more than 1,500 great advantage to both. young widows, writes that the Lord has laid it on her heart to open 20 Hindu Gifta for Africa's Redemption mission stations in different villages An India missionary-not a Metho- to which she may send her Christian dist-recently sent through one of girls to preach the Gospel. She asks our Methodist workers a special gift for experienced workers from Amer- ica and England, who will be willing of 75 rupees ($25) which had been to bear the hardships of village life raised 'by native Christians in Central in order to be leaders in this form of India for use in our missions in Afri- redemptive work. ca. This gift was the outcome of the missionary's telling his workers and Thousands Starving in India congregation the substance of an article he had read concerning Methodist The following appeal by Dr. J. E.

missions in Africa. These Christians Scott, presiding elder of Ajmere Dis- of Central India at once decided to lay trict, Northwest India Conference, aside for this gift two pice from every does not need to be reinforced by a rupee of their income-the equivalent single word. Dr. Scott says: "As you of one from every 30 cents. The av- know, famine has been upon us now erage daily wages of these people is nearly a year, and is gradually grow- 10 cents, upon which they support ing worse. The latest report from the their families.-World Wide Missions. government shows that there are now Some Much-Enduring Missionaries about 40,000 persons on the govern- ment relief, and it is well known that Two of the stations of "Little Ti- their wage is so low that the people bet," or Western Himalaya, lie among must be literally starving before they the high valleys on the northern fron- will come on the works. I have just tier of India. The third advance post returned from one place where there is Leh, the capital of Ladak, in the are more than 6,000 persons building territories of the Maharajah of Kash- a dam, working all day for from one mir, and there are various other sta- to two cents a day, and living practi- tions. Passing through rivers, or over cally out-of-doors, without fire or them on swaying bridges made of clothing, in what is to them severe twigs; crossing glaciers with danger- winter. I have a colony of 100 Chris- ous ice hanging from steep rocky prec- tians there who are almost naked.

There are 5,000 Christians in Rajpu- years ago there were in operation in tana to-d~y who are not only hungry,. ~ ~a.taJ 64 native schools, attended by but starvmg. If it does not rain in nearly 3,000 children. On these another two months, we shall have a schools the government in r885 ex- full year of famine." pended i2,5°O. There' are now' 180 -World Wide Missions. native schools with an enrolment of AFRICA about r2,000 pupils; while the total Boer Work for Millions government grant in aid of native education, of all kinds, is close on It is sometimes affirmed that the i7,000. Of the 180 schools now in act- Dutch Reformed Church of South ive operation 30 are boarding schools.

Africa is a non-missionary body. But The whole teaching staff connected not so. Thus, there are 4 training with all the native schools and instischools for missionaries in South Af- tutions is 80 European and a little rica. The school at Wellington was over 200 native masters and teachers.

opened in 1877, and since then has Bibles for the Rand CooUes sent out 70 men to do missionary work. The Dutch Reformed Church Our colporteur at Johannesburg de- Synod contributes £200 per annum scribes his visit last summer to the toward salaries for professors, and in mines and compounds on the Rand, every church there is an annual collec- where he came across the fruits of tion for the institute. At Worcester missionary labor in far-off places. there is a preparatory training college, for the last three years i4,o00 "At one compound we were surper annum having been subscribed to- rounded by bright, interesting 'boys,' ward its maintenance, and 170 men lately arrived from Livingstonia, who recently sent in their names desiring almost bought us out of English Bito be trained for missionary work. bles. Many of these Blantyre boys There are also training schools at are Christians, and are waiting for Bi- Umtata and Emandhleni, Natal. The bles and Testaments in their own annual collection for foreign missions tongue-as are also the Hereros from in October of last year amounted to Namaqualand. We expect to receive £3,214, while private donations and these books soon. As a rule, we had special collections average annually free access to all the compounds. In from ir,5°O to £2,(XX). There are 76 some we found the Chinese indiffermissionaries now at work, of whom ent, but there were exceptions. In one 41 are stationed in Cape Colony. The of the largest we were welcomed with community known as the "Dapper evident pleasure, and we sold in al- Church," though numbering only 13,- most every room at least one Chinese (XX) communicants, supports 3 mission Testament. In one part a little crowd, stations. evidently most of them Christians, sur- rounded me, some of them singing in Educational Progress in Natal Chinese, "0 depth of mercy, can it be That Jesus bled and died for me?"

In this province of South Africa The gladness on their faces indicated organized education under govern- that they knew something of the true ment control, whether for black or meaning of such words.

white, is only a thing of yesterday. -Bible in the World.

The present system goes no further A High School in Uganda back than r878, while we have to come down to 1885 before we find After a discussion at the conference the Natal Government interesting of lady missionaries in Mengo in themselves officially in native edu- June, 1904, as to what was best to be cation. Up till 1885 it was mainly done for the daughters of the chiefs, matter for private concern, and mis- it was decided to start a High School sionary faith and charity. Twenty for girls. This was subsequently open-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ed at Gayaza under the care of Miss throughout a great area of interior A. L. Allen and Miss E. Hattersley. Africa, south of the fifth parallel of There are 22 boarders, 16 of whom north latitude. His dictionary will are daughters of chiefs, the remainder contain the words of the Baluba and being daughters of Baganda clergy- Lulua dialects of the Bantu language, men. In Uganda Notes for Novem- and will be of use among people using ber, Miss Allen gives the first annual other dialects. It is estimated that it report of the school, in which she gives, for the first time, a written lan- writes:- guage to a population of some 5,000,- An important chief remarked recently 000. To aid him, he has had with him that we were like a man with a broken a bright young native. His difficult arm: we had our boys taken care of and educated, but we had no one to care for and task now approaches completion.

teach our girls. N ow our arm is mended. A Zulu's Work for Zulus On another occasion he said, "When the There is no more encouraging work school was first started everyone was afraid in South Africa than that carried on to send their daughters because they said by Mr. and Mrs. John L. Dube, of the Europeans made the girls forget how to cultivate. Now they all want to send Incwadi. As native Zulus, educated them, as they see they cultivate every morn- in America, they are doing a work for ing." They do all their own house-work themselves, and so have not much time for 1Jheir race similar to that of Booker idling, for it is felt very strongly that the T. Washington at Tuskegee. But main object is not to fill their minds with their aims and methods are even more religious and missionary. Mr. Dube too much book-learning, but to teach them supports himself by acting as pastor to live good and useful and Christian lives.

There are two buildings in course of erection, one a schoolroom, which is nearly of the Inando church. At the same finished; it is built of brick with an iron time he and his wife and brother conroof. The other a boarding-house to hold duct ·an industrial mission school at 30 girls, which it is hoped the chiefs will Incwadi. This work has been highly partly pay for, or even eventually wholly subscribe the money, the entrance fee for commended by Professor Darwin and each scholar being Rs. 50. other members of the British Associa- A Friend of the Kongo in America tion, which recently sent a committee Our coeditor, Rev. F. B. Meyer, to South Africa. Professor Darwin sends a cordial commendation of Mr. declares their work to be one of the J. H. Harris, who is now visiting most interesting and remarkable America in behalf of the suffering things he had seen during his visit. millions of the Kongo Free State. Mr. Harris and his wife have been in the Money has recently been given for the Kongo rubber disttict, and know erection of a new dormi,tory. There from their own observation the truth is now no adequate accommodation concerning these Belgian Clitrocities. for the members who wish to take We extend a welcome to these advantage of the opportunities of- fered at the school.

friends, and bespeak for them a cor- ISLANDS OF THE SEA dial reception from Christian friends New Hebrides Then and Now in America. Nothing more spectacular could Vacation Work of a Missionary well be named than the recent session Rev. W. M. Morrison, of the Up- of a Presbyterian Synod on the very per Kongo Mission of the Presbyter- spot at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, ian Church South, while on his fur- where in 1836, seventy years ago, lough, has been engaged in making a John Williams was killed and eaten grammar and a dictionary for the by the savages, the session being also study of the Bantu language. In sev-' opened with prayer by a son of the eral differing dialects, this one lan- murderer, who for years has been an guage is used by tribes of natives elder in the church in that locality.

One Man's Toil in Sumatra During the visit of the Taft party to the islands some 65 Filipino lay At a recent Conference of European preachers of the Presbyterian denommissionary societies, held at Bremen, ination were gathered in a summer some remarkable facts were given con- convention at Manila, and during the cerning the results achieved in cer- summer about 250 Filipino lay preachtain mission fields with which English ers of all Protestant denominations friends of missions are not generally were thus gathered together. Some familiar. The Foreign Secretary of 20,000,000 pages of religious literathe Rhenish Society, for instance, told ture, mostly in the dialects, have been of a tribe in Sumatra which was, un- distributed throughout the islands by til a few years ago, entirely given up Protestant workers since American to cannibalism, and where the sacri- occupation. Seminaries for native fice of human beings was no rare oc- preachers and training schools for currence. When the first missionary deaconesses and other women work< settled among this tribe, he was ers are being organized." asked by the natives how soon he would be going away. "I shall not MISCELLANEOUS go away," he replied; "I have come to stay." Masculinity in Missions "Do you know that you are like a A pithy editorial in the October isgrain of corn thrown on a beaten path, sue of All the World announces this which the birds will soon eat up! You as the special keynote of its pages: had better go away." The King's business is not to be treated "He who has thrown me on the as a feminine pastime, but men must be path," replied the missionary, "can summoned to do their part, and that right keep me from harm." manfully. The time past should be suffi- cient to relegate the responsibility of the As the result of this one man's la- men to their wives and sisters. A new era bors, the station to-day is the center in this regard is already here. of 7 communities, in which the Christians number fully 3,000, and almost Like our valued exchange, we also the whole population of the district is plan for a monthly menu of food under the influence of the church. adapted to manly men as well as wom- anly women of all ages, and we count Fruits of Toil in the Philippines on the cooperation of this class among our readers. Missions are more than Says Rev. J. A. LeRoy, a recent romance, more than heroics; they ex- emplify the most manly heroism. visitor to the islands, in the Congregationalist: "The result of 5 years -Baptist Missionary Magazine, of active proselyting is that the various Protestant denominations repre- A New Way of Giving to Missions sented in the Philippines (the Presbyterian, Congregational, Methodist The Willoughby Avenue Chapel, Episcopal, Baptist, United Brethren Brooklyn, under the careful guidance and Disciples-the Protestant Epis- of Rev. S. W. King, has again ascopal not undertaking actively to sumed increasing responsibilities leadproselyte among the Filipinos) only ing to self-support. Naturally, conclaim a maximum number of 18,000 ditions during its period of developconverts. And probably no Protest- ment have been such as to prevent ant missionary would claim that more frequent or large benevolent contrithan a small proportion of this num- butions. Mr. King seems now to have ber is at all adequately trained in the found a way in which his people may principles of Protestantism, or of re- become more largely represented in ligion. Over 100 little Protestant the missionary work of the denomchapels have been erected, nearly all ination by the following plan: At simple structures of cane and thatch. each communion service, every per- son whose anniversary of uniting with the church occurs, is given an oppor- are of limited interest, but this one is tunity to celebrate the event by mak- of importance to all.

ing a missionary offering in propor- The Assembly Herald (February) tion to the years of membership. Dur- devotes its foreign missions section ing the previous week they receive a to China, with Mr. Fitch's "Attitude card of simple explanation, and an of Chinese Scholars toward Christian- envelope which reads, "Membership ity" and Dr. Fenn's "The Root that Anniversary Missionary Thank Of- Cleaves to the Rock" as particularly fering." The plan has almost doubled worth reading.

the missionary gifts. These brief notes aim to mention The Most Important Articles in Current the most important articles only. Of M"lSsionary Magazines course, there is always abundance of interesting material in all of the mis- Missionary Society Secretaries and sionary magazines that must be read others interested in India ought to by the constituency of each, and by ruminate over Rev. J. F. Hewitt's ar- others too-if they have time. ticle "The Missionary Objective in In Home Missions the Assembly India" in the Church Missionary 1n- Herald gives a valuable statistical tatelligencer for January. The problem ble of Presbyterian missions among is, Where should effort be concen- the Indians throughout the United trated? The answer of the article is: States in connection with its reports First on evangelistic preaching, and from workers in this department. second, on common schools for the The Home Missionary for February children of the masses. This answer contains one article, "Will it Pay," is very cogently deduced from the fact which ought to stir the blood of the that to this day more than 218,000,000 most jaded New Yorker, with its revof the people of India can neither read elation of the extent to which the city nor write, and shed the written Gospel as India rubber sheds rain. is slipping from the grasp of the World Wide Missions for February, American nation, and from the purunder the title "Lessons from a Mis- view of the Christian Church. Yet sionary Photograph," gives a fine de- one-tenth of the popUlation of the scription of the polyglot and cosmo- whole country is located within 25 politan qualities of the Methodist mis- miles of this city.

sion press at that great strategic point OBITUARY -Singapore. The Woman's Mission- Dr. W. Holman Bentley of Mtlea ary Friend for February has a similar article of value by Mary C. Meek, deal- This distinguished author and Enging with the medley of races found lish Baptist missionary of the Kongo a little farther north in the Federated State recently passed away (Decem- ber 27, 1905), in Bristol, Eng- Malay States. The Missionary Herald for Febru- land, after 27 years of service in ary contains one article that every- Central Africa. He was born in body will wish to read: "Six Wonder- Suffolk, England, and went to ful Weeks in Japan," by Dr. DeFor- Africa as a result of the appeals est. Life and Light for February, in of Thomas Comber. He was sta- "The Great Menace to Christianity in tioned at Wathen during most of Africa," gives an exceedingly well his missionary life, and did effioient written article by Mrs. A. G. West on service in educational, linguistic, and Mohammedanism in the Dark Conti- evangelistic lines. He is widely known nent. The most of the articles about as the author of "Pioneering on the Africa in the magazines of this month Congo." . BOOK REVIEWS tirely omitted in Ugand:a, and the Congo Balolo Mission on the Kongo. RELIGIONS OF MISSION FIELDS AS VIEWED The location of the Presbyterian BY PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES. I2mo, ( South) Mission is incorrect, and the 300 pp. Cloth, 50 cents. Paper, 35 name "Christian" is so indefinite as to cents. Student Volunteer Movement, be unintelligible to many. The South New York. Africa General Mission is also omitted altogether, and the L. M. S. in Mada- Men who have studied the various gascar. The size of the maps is about religions where they flourish are the three feet square. They are worth men best capable of giving a correct having. and complete view of their practical meaning and outcome. The present THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. By J. Kelley Gifvolume is of unique value, because each religion is described by a man fen, D.D. I2mo, 252 pp. Illustrated. who has had intimate acquaintance $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. with it in its followers. Islam, for instance, is described by Dr. Zwemer, of There has been a poyerty of litera- Arabia; Judaism, by Rev. Louis ture on upper Egypt. Most of those. Meyer, a Christian Hebrew, and in print refer to military campaigns Hinduism, by Rev. C. A. R. Janvier, and explorations. Here we have one formerly of India. The chapters are by a man interested in the people, and pithy, readable, and illuminating. At their temporal and eternal welfare. times something is lost by an attempt Dr. Giffen is a missionary of the to cover too much ground, as when United Presbyterian Board and his the religion of the Africans is de- book is of special value from a misscribed by one who has seen it only sionary standpoint, even tho there in one district. We regret that Greek is comparative little in it that tells of Catholicism has been omitted. We mission work-because as yet there is know of no better book for the study little to tell. The author's descriptions of comparative religion. It makes are of very particular interest and his an excellent text-book. conclusions reliable.

MAPS OF AFRICA. Published by the Wells DARK AND STORMY DAYS AT KUMASI, 1900. Missionary Map Co., 3612 Prairie Ave- By Rev. F. Remseyer and Rev. Patti nue, Chicago, 1905. Steiner. 12mo, 240 pp.

These are six excellent maps to ac- FOUR YEARS' CAPTIVITY IN ASHANTI. By company the study of Africa and its Rev. P. Steiner. S. W. Partridge & Co., mission fields. On the whole, they are London. accurate and up to date. Number I shows the political division of the These two books tell 'of trials and continent. Number 2 pictures graph- imprisonments born by members of ically the comparative areas by show- the Ba6el Mission, in Ashanti, West ing how large a space in the great Africa. Their hardships have turned continent would be filled by the out for the furtherance of the Gospel, United States and other cotintries. for now flourishing missions have Number 3 indicates the great moun- been established where formerly only tain, lake, river, and railroad systems, hostility greeted the Gospel messenand Number .4 the location of the gers. Too little is known in America principal races. Number 5 shows the of these missions. prevalent religions, and Number 6 the great mission fields of ,the various RIVER SAND AND SUN. By Minna Gollock. denominations. In this last we find Illustrated. 8vo, 184 pp. 3S. 6d. Church the least accuracy, because of many Missionary Society, London. 1905. important omissions. For example, the Church Misisonary Society is en- The C. M. S. always gives us bright, readable sketches of mission lands and mission work for young people. Here we have pictures of the Egypt mission, well illustrated from photographs and graphically described by Years Among the Topknots." Unlike a facile pen. Life in a girls' school the author's first venture, this is a and many other mission scenes bring piece of fiction, and tells the story of us into close touch with the way mis- an American boy and his family in sionaries are working. Korea. It is full of life, and at the same time bristling with information THE PEN OF BRAHMA. By Beatrice M. relative to the customs and character- Harband. 12mo, 32()O pp. Illustrated. istics of Korean boys and girls, men $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. and women. Incidentally, the book shows how many blessings an Amer- These pen pictures give little "peeps ican child has that Korean boys and into Hindu hearts and homes." For girls never know. the most part they are sad glimpses of darkness, ignorance, and sin, and SCHOOLMATES. By Lewis H. Gaunt. 111us- show the great need of giving Christ trated. 8vo, 191 pp. 2S. 6d. London to India. Some of them are sermon- Missionary Society. 1905. ettes in story form, but all are read- able and give an insight into the creeds The story of the studies and pas- and customs of poverty-stricken India. times of other ,boys and girls has a Such chapters as that on the" Village fascination for every student and Idols" makes good material for mis- friend of children. Mr. Gaunt's book sionary readings and talks to young is written f~r young people, and tells . people. of boy and girl life in Madagascar, China, India, Africa, Gilbert Islands, LIFE IN WEST CHINA. By R. J. Davidson and elsewhere. Their studies ar.e men- and I Mason. Illustrated. 8vo, 248 pp. tioned, their games described, and Headley Brothers, London. 1905. their homes pictured. Looking at the pictures, one is inevitably tempted to The province of Szchuan is one of feast on the text. Here is a good op- the least known to Westerners, but it portunity to become acquainted with is important and full of interest. Two schoolmates in other lands. missionaries who have lived there de- scribe their life and that of the Chi- IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evan- nese in this province, but they also tell gelization of the Jews in Russia. By of the geography, history, society, gov- Samuel Wilkinson. 8vo, 105 pp. Mar- ernment, and religions of Szchuan. shall Brothers, London. 1905. Missionary work is well pictured in its various phases, and maps and No man can better describe the con- photographs give the narrative vivid- ditions and work among the Jews of ness and added force. Russia than Rev. Samuel Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission. He has the CHILGOOPIE THE GLAD. By Jean Perry. heart, the brain, the spirit, and the ex- 12mo, 144 pp. S. W. Partridge & Co., perience to enable him to give real and London. 1905. glowing facts. This is an appropriate moment for the publication of such a The story of child life always book,. and we welcome it. Mr. Wilkstrikes a sympathetic chord in human inson takes up the question from the hearts. The story of Korea and her Biblical, poJi,tical, and missionary children is no exception, f.or Miss viewpoints, and gives facts to prove Perry has told many interesting facts statements. and pictured a number of little incidents connected with the life of the INDIAN AND SPANISH NEIGHBORS. By Julia children and the work of the mis- H. Johnston. I2mo, 194 pp. 50 and 25 sionaries. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

WITH TOMMY TOMPKINS IN KOREA. By Fortunately home missionary books Mrs. H. G. Underwood. IIIustrated. are increasing. The present addition I2ffiO, 326 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. to the list is one of the Home Mis- Revell Co. 1905. sionary Study Course, especially de- signed f.or women's societies. The A cordial welcome will be given this volume, by the author of " Fifteen

subjects are by no means treated ex- the outline of which this is the expan- haustively, even in outline. The sion. This book is a tonic to faith, section on American Indians takes up both in the scriptures and in the provsome general ,topics relating to the idential mission of the Jewish nation, origin, language, religion, and cus- as well as in God as the administrator toms of the Indian, and deals more of history. Read it and give it away. fully with the educational problem, Such a book, small as it is, is an apolbut does not show the e~tent of evan- ogetic in itself. It is a sufficient gelistic work or the work that remains answer to any who doubt or deny the to be done. The Spanish section in- supernatural element in Old Testacludes notes on work in the South- ment Scripture, or the forecast of a west, in Cuba, and Puerto Rico. final restoration of the Jew as seen in the eleventh chapter of Romans. CHAPTERS FROM THE NEW ACTS. By W. M. This argument is absolutely unanswer- Smith. The First Missionary Journey able, and it is handled by a master. of the World Evangelization Company to Africa. 1904-5. I2mo, 140 pp. World NEW BOOKS Evangelization Co., Alliance, O. Soc. RELIGIONS OF THE MISSION FIELD. As Mr. Smith is the recording secretary Viewed by Protestant Missionaries. I2mo, of this company. On Nov. 4th, 1904, 300 pp. Cloth, 50 cents. Student Voluna party of seven, including the author, teer Movement, New York. 1905. left for Africa, and returned to Alliance, June 16, after seven months and IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evangeltwelve days of absence. Only 67 pages ization of the Jews in Russia. By Samare occupied with the visit to Africa uel Wilkinson. 8vo, 105 pp. Marshall itself. There is nothing original or Bros., London. 1905. striking in this simple narrative. But it emphasizes Africa's deep need of LIFE IN WEST CHINA. By R. ]. Davidson the Gospel, especially as to Northern and Isaac Mason. Illustrated. 8vo, 248 Nigeria and adjacent parts. The two pp. 3s. 6d. Headley Brothers, London. chapters on '·'The Black Man's Letter" 1905. and the "White Man's Letter" are the most interesting. The little book is THE OPEN CHURCH. How to Reach the meant to lay much stress on faith, Masses. By Rev. ]. E. McCulloch. I2mo, prayer and gifts. 213 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1905. A DIVINE FORECAST OF JEWISH HISTORY. By David Baron. Morgan & Scott, CHILGOOPIE THE GLAD. A Story of Korea. London. Small I2mo. 90 pp. Illustrated. By Jean Perry. I2mo, 144 pp. I s. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., Lon- We know of no converted Jew who don. 1905. stands ahead of the author of this book, either in personal character. or THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL MISSIONARY SPEAKER. attainments; in spirit or service. This Compiled by James Mudge, D.D. Pamphprecious book, all too short, is a proof let. Missionary Society of the M. E. of the supernatural in Scripture. It Church, New York. 1905. treats in succession "Israel's Unique History," "Apostasy,-the less and THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1906. the greater," "Punishment," "Testimony," and "Future." It is redolent CALENDAR, 1906. Christian Woman's Board with the spirit of a devout and schol- of Missions. Indianapolis, Indiana. arly student of the Bible, who is at the same time a lover of his own na- THE DIVINE MAN. An Epic Poem. By tion, and has "built them a synagog" of Joseph Ware. 8vo, 278 pp. The Truethe true sort, in the beautiful center light Pub. Co., Mechanicsburg, Ohio. of Jewish work in London. We had the joy of hearing, at Mildway in 1904, 1905· THE FAR EAST. By Archibald Little. 75.

6d., net Clarendon Press, Boston. 1905.

JAMES LEGGE-MISSIONARY AND SCHOLAR. By Miss Legge. 3S. 6d. Religious Tract .Society, London. 1905.

THE IMPERIAL DRUG TRADE. By Joshua Rowntree. 5s., net. Methuen & Co., London, 1905.

KWANG-TONG; OR, FIVE YEARS IN SOUTH CHINA. By J. A. Turner. 2S., nct. Par- tridge & Co., London. 1905.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1906

WOMAN'S HOSPITAL, LIEN-CH OU , SOUTH

It was her e t hat the riot s occurred, which involved the murde r of the missionaries and t he destruction of the mission buildings

fMissionary

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. z FEBRUARY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. z Oid Series New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE BURDENS OF WAR AND PEACE Church,. and three hundred and twenty-five times as much for con- While even such countries as fectioneryand chewing gum, millin- Great Britain seem appalled by the ery, jewelry and plate, tobacco and problem of poverty as one with- liquors. The single article of chewout solution, for the financial year ing gum cost Americans eleven miljust completed the "burden of lion dollars! For tobacco and drink armaments" in Britain alone is near- they spent over two thousand milly sixty·four million pounds sterling, lions! Even the most ardent devotee having increased nearly one-third of wine and liquors would scarcely within ten years! France and Ger- hold that they arc important factors many have each spent £43,000,000. for the elevation of mankind. What England's bill for armaments, past and shall we say, then, if they are proved present, exceeds £90,000,000 per an- to be forces of degeneration? num ! If the nations would learn war no more, what immense sums A NOVEL MISSIONARY OFFERING would be set free to further the work of missions at home and A marvelous meeting is described abroad! by Rev. Cyril Ross, of Korea, who tells of a gathering of over 400 THE USE OF MONEY native Korean Christians in Pyeng Yang. The leader suggested a new Attention is often called to the sort of missionary offering for home comparative outlay of money; and work-not in money, but in menperhaps it can not be too often done, in witness for Christ, each one givif only to remind us how clamorous ing from a day to a week or fortis self-indulgence, and how easily night to voluntary labor, simply tellvast sums slip away in little outlays. ing the Gospel story to their neigh- For example, while in 1905 Amer- bors. That night an equivalent of icans gave for foreign missions less two years of time was volunteered by than $8,000,000, there were spent those present, and when the tidings here, in the aggregate, over thirty tim<!s as much for work in the home

spread in the vicinity 2,200 days of THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN WALES such work were soon cordially volunteered. Men left their farms and Mr. Seth Joshua, one of the piomerchandise to do mission work in neers in the Welsh revival, writes us outlying districts and without any of the present conditions as follows: pay. That is a kind of home mis- "There is no great blaze of revival sion offering after the apostolic sort, fervor here now, but there is a and it is native Koreans, just out of steady glow in many places. Mr. heathenism, that set us this noble Evan Roberts is at present in North example. Wales, but the work is not the same. We spent a day together just before THE WILL AS A FACTOR IN GIVING his going to Carnavonshire. We If there be first a willing mind, it is spent much time in prayer, and I found that his burden was my buraccepted, according to that a man hath, den. The cry was for the minand not according to that he hath not isters and leaders. The fire has been partly extinguished among (II. Cor. viii: 12). the young converts in many places How far does this law hold? by officialism suppressing the tes- timony as to assurance of salva- Paul applies it to the giving of tion. This opposition is peculiar to money. May it not be equally true Welsh theology, as also to the Highof self-giving? When the poor wid- lands of Scotland. The revival has ow cast in the two mites which were become a kind of wedge in many all her living, her willing mind was churches. There is no open rupture to give all she had, and the Lord so as yet, but many strange scenes and counted it as greater than all other incidents occur. At LIanelly one gifts, because no other giver had the young minister opposed this truth, willing mind to give all. If God and immediately the young converts sees that when I give a dollar I began to pray the Lord to cast the would give a thousand if I had it, devil out of him. At another town my dollar is accepted as a thousand! a minister stood up and publicly op- posed me on this same truth, before Now, if the same law holds in self- a crowd of 1,500. Here at Morrisgiving, how does it magnify the two ton-Swansea, thank Goel, the people mites of time and strength actually are yielding, anel as many as 50 a cast into the treasury of missions! night have come out to the front When Mr. John R. Peale, who, with to seek the blessings of assurance. his wife, was massacred at Lien- I greatly grieve that no proper test chou, sailed in August last, he ex- was applied in the first glow of the pressed as his "willing mind" the revival. It is of no use in Wales to one desire for forty years of self- ask members to stand and others to denying service in China. Instead sit. It only skims the surface. Of of forty years, God gave him only what llse is it to talk year after four days. But as there was first the year-as we clo in our conventionswilling mind, if the work was ac- about a personal pentecost, etc., cepted according to the will, Mr. Peale has had reckoned to him the forty years he purposed, not the four days which were all he had.

rg06] SIGNS OF THE

when the bulk of our people are not 1904, the three teachers and thirty grounded on the first principles of others were baptized. This- was like the new life. the breaking up of ice in spring, and before the year closed there were I have no pessimistic fit on me, about 360 baptized converts. but write with a solemn sense of a great grief. This revival, steered An evangelistic spirit was then largely by an ungodly press, has only awakened, and the converts went out skimmed the surface. I am waiting by twos, to tell the Gospel story, and for a revived revival-the "latter as they went the black and yellow rain." It is coming. It must come. Lahus poured into the compound, I hear the sound of it often. The sometimes a hundred at once, and Master of the house is risen up. He from distances of from four to will not retire again until the work fourteen days' journey, making necis done." essary simultaneous meetings two or three times a day. This remark- THE REVIVAL AMONG THE LAHUS able movement was only interrupted by the heavy rains in May, 1905, but The revival wave seems moving in five months (J~nuary I to May on. We have before told (April, 31) 1,265 persons were baptized. 1905) of the wonderful movement among the Musos, or Lahus, of GOOD NEWS FROM PLEASANT ISLAND Kengtung, Northern Burma. These people number 50,000 or more, and Naura, or Pleasant Island, one of are three chief tribes: the black, the Marshall group, is a station of yellow, and akha, the first being the the American Board. Mr. Delaporte, largest and most influential. They the missionary, writes that at last are like the Karens, monotheists, the revival for which they have and opposed to idolatry. Five years worked and prayed has been granted, ago they began to be interested in and at one communion service, last the Gospel, and in 1903 one of them July, 362 men, women and children professed faith. The Shan officials stood out for Christ. This follows sought to discourage them by threats six years of much apparently unand lies about Christians, and for a successful work. The miSSIOnary time these simple-minded people and his wife were tempted to dishalted and hesitated. But on Oc- couragement, but just at the time tober 30, 19°4, the first convert ~as of man's extremity came God's opbaptized. He then brought two portunity, and without special ap- Muso teachers, with fifty followers, peals, the natives began to come, askto the mission compound, when they ing for baptism, and showed true heard, with deep interest, of Christ; signs of conversion. The communand the same day a third teacher ion service lasted from 10 A.M. to 4 with thirty followers came also. P.M., and for several Sabbaths the Like the Karens, they had a tra- inspiring scene was repeated-over dition that a foreigner would come 1,000 natives gathered to worship to bring them heavenly truth; and and hundreds received on confesthis prepossessd them in favor of the sion of faith. The church now new message. On November 23, numbers about 500 adults and 283

baptized children. It has more than in Portuguese territory. The sta- doubled during the past year. tion is a little south of west of CONTINUED REVIVALS IN INDIA Lealuyi, and stands upon a range of hills overlooking the great plain of Every week brings news of further Lukoma, which is dotted with vilevidences of the Spirit's power in lages, and has a large population- India. A recent convention at Sial- large, at least, for the Zambesi rekot, in the Punjab, was marked by gion. heartfelt conviction of sin among missionaries and native Indian pas- A new movement is reported at tors. This was followed by a deep Lealuyi, in Barotsiland. Mlle. Amezspiritual awakening, an outpouring Droz, of the Paris Missionary Soof prayer and powerful testimony ciety, says: among the Hindus and Moham- To stimulate our Christians, large and medans. In the girls' orphanage at small, a Christian Endeavor Society has Belgaum, Christ has been found to been organized. The converts meet once be a living reality and many have a week, adults, young people, children, become active Christian workers. under the presidency of one of the older ones, and there they tell each other Similar good news comes from what they have tried to do to win souls the boys' orphanage at Kaira. All- to God or to help their neighbors. Some night prayer and praise meetings invite such and such a one to come to have been held in Asansol, Bengal, church on Sunday; others go and read and still more powerful movings of verses of Scripture to some old woman who is alone and infirm; others speak the Spirit at Bhaisdehi, in the Central of the Savior to those who visit them.

Provinces. Space allows only a men- and others still give old clothes, which they have mended, to people who ar-e tion of equally good news from the poorer than themselves. All members of the society, little and great, have promised boarding-school at Jammalamadugu, faithfully to fulfil different duties which Cuddapah District, from Kolhapur, from Atmakur, Nellore District, from are very elementary, but which are very Ellichpur, in Berar, and a large num- important for those who wish to serve the ber of other missions in all parts of Lord. Among other things, they have India. These awakenings are marked promised to read the Bible and pra:, by the same signs-prayer, the ex- every day. altation of Christ and ills atoning AN INDIA MISSIONARY SOCIETY work, confession and forsaking of It is a well-recognized fact that sin, by converts, witnessing to the India must be evangelized, not by unsaved, and rejoicing in the Holy missionaries, but by native Chris- Spirit. tians. The greatest need there is PROGRESS IN THE BAROTSI for a strong, evangelical Indian MISSION Church, animated by the missionary The Barotsi Mission of the Paris spirit of Christ. The last few Missionary Socidy has founded a months have seen a movement new station, at present called Luko- springing up all over India for the rna, in a district hitherto entirely formation of an Indian missionary unknown to mIssIonaries. It lies to society, the marks of which are that the west of the Zambesi, apparently it is to be interdenominational, is to

19Q6] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

employ Indian agents with Indian be long before the teeming populamoney, and its control is to be in the tions of India will be economically hands of Indians. prosperous.

The movement began in South THE FAMINE IN PERSIA India, but has spread with the greatest enthusiasm all over the land. At Missionaries in Urumia write of present, very few of the earnest In- alarming conditions among the sufdian graduates and leading young fering people of the plain, due to men are willing to enter missionary failure of crops. They appeal to service, but already many have ex- America for help to relieve the most pressed their readiness to enter such acute cases of distress. The readia native society. ness of Christians to 'give aid in times of famine has always been a Even assuming that every district means of breaking down prejudice is being reached where there is a and of opening hearts to the Gospel missionary, the virgin districts of message. Debts, poverty, and fam- India, as yet totalIy unreached, cover ine make life a burden to the Pera population of over 100,000,000, or sian people, and if they have no a third of the whole. The new so- hope in Christ, what must be their ciety will first of all open these tracts, outlook? and then bit by bit hope to take over the existing mission from the The political situation is more foreign societies. Great things are favorable at present. The missionhoped for from this new step of aries are not obliged to go armed Indian Christians toward self-sup- to the teeth whenever they go out of port and propagation of the Gospel. the city, so that their appearance is more in accord with their mission.

FAMINE IN RA,JPUTANA THE SULTAN AND THE MISSIONARIES Again missionaries send word of The missionaries were not alarmed the failure of rains and consequent at the sultan's hint of violence famine in parts of India. Rajputana against Christians when the Eurohas a population of 12,000,000 peo- pean fleets appeared in Turkish ple, nearly 12,000 of whom are waters to enforce consent to their Christians. Dr. Scott, of the Metho- Macedonian program. They won dist mission, reports that these are their point, but the American govin great need, and appeals for help ernment is not so successful. The to keep them from starving. A promise made last year that the famine committee has opened grain Turkish government would give to shops, and is selling grain at low American institutions, educational prices, and relief works have been and religious, the same privileges opened. Still, thousands are with- granted to European nationalities, out help. This is another sign that has not been fulfilled, and the last industrial missions are needed to word is that the Porte declines to make these people self-supporting, by fulfil the agreement. These prommeans of trades, as well as by the ises were then made in view of the cultivation of the soil. But it will presence of American vessels at

Smyrna. It is not to be supposed Christian teachers. Railroads, teleihat our government will fail to in- graph lines, and the Imperial Post sist upon the fulfilment of these make China open to the world. promises, which are essential to the maintenance of the institutions of Five years ago one hundred and the American Board already estab- eighty-nine foreigners and thoulished in the Turkish empire. The sands of native Christians· were Porte will, however, withhold the murdered by the Boxers, and many privileges as long as possible. chapels, hospitals, schools, and col- leges were destroyed. To-day new THE DISTURBANCES IN SHANGHAI reinforcements have occupied all the old stations, better buildings have Some disquieting rumors came from been erected on more advantageous China, in the middle of December, sites, and a greater spirit of unity to the effect that an anti-foreign prevails among mIssIOnaries and outbreak: had occurred in Shanghai, Christians of different denominations. that missionaries had been recalled from the interior, and that a gen- THE ANTI-OPIUM AGITATION eral uprising was feared. As usual, the reports were unnecessarily alarm- Opium has long been acknowling. It is true that the German consul edged to be the curse of China, and was stoned and the American vice- Great Britain is responsible. The consul was slightly injured in a riot recent change in the British govcaused by an attempt by the mixed ernment gives some hope that those Court to send some Chinese prosti- fighting against the curse may be tutes to a House of Refuge. With the victorious. Mr. John Morley, the help of foreign marines quiet was new secretary for India, and J. E. soon restored. Ellis, the under secretary, are both anti-opium men. The latter is a RECENT CHANGES IN CHINA member of the Society of Friends, and brother-in-law of Mr. Joshua Less than one hundred years ago Rowntree, author of the book, "The the first Protestant Christian mis- Imperial Drtlg Trade." If these two sionary, Robert Morrison, landed in men can secure the cooperation of the China; to-day there are in the em- House of Commons, the enforced pire three thousand missionaries and opium trade is doomed. It is to be 112,000 baptized communicant church hoped that there will be such widemembers. spread expressions of opinion, and such appeal in Great Britain and Eleven years ago there were 900 Canada, that the British government cities in China from which mis- can not ignore the public disapproval sionaries were excluded, and five of this trade which fills government whole provinces without a mission- coffers by filling Chinese coffins and ary. To-day all provinces have sta- by destroying Chinese souls. tions and no cities are closed to

LIEN-CHOU CHURCH. CHINA, DESTROYED BY THE MOB, NOVEMBER 2D

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU. MARTYRDOM BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The growing consciousness of Hankow Railway, which culminated unity and power which has resulted in the cancellation of the lease by the from the operation upon China of the Chinese government last August forces- of ~the modern world, and Moreover, the materials for mob v.iowhich has been greatly augmented by lence are always at hand, even in the the results of the Russia-Japan war, most civilized lands, as America itself has led to a feeling of irritation has so often and so painfully shown. against the United States because of Still, letters from the missionaries the exclusion laws in this country. had not indicated any interference Nearly all of the Chinese in the with their work or any disposition United States have come from the on the part of the people to molest province. of Kwang-tung, in which them. On the contrary, the Chinese Lien-chou is situated. Reports of seemed to realize that the missionaries their treatment here have greatly ex- were in no way responsible for the asperated many of the people, and treatment of their countrymen in the this resentment was expressed in the United States, that they were not in boycott of American goods. This China for purposes of trade, but that anti-American feeling is particularly their sole object was to help the peobitter in Kwang-tung. There is ple to a better life. some irritation, too, over the American concessions for the Canton- In these circumstances' we were startled beyond expression by the

despatch which told of the attack on saw a shed for idolatrous purposes erect- Lien-chou station and the murder of ed in part upon mission property. Last Mrs. Machle, Amy Machle, Mr. year the same thing had been done, Peale, Mrs. Peale, and Miss Chesnut. and those in charge had promised never to repeat the offense. As Dr. Machle In reply to a cable of inquiry we did not wish to disturb the worshipers received the following message on in their temple and the adjoining shed, he November 3d: picked up three little toy cannon on the roadside. Some men in the temple heard Unrest. Heathen festival encroaches about it and came out. Dr. Maehle then mission premises. Fled cave. Discov- asked to see the elders, and three came ered. Killed. Bodies recovered. out and asked the meaning of the seizure of the cannon. Dr. Machle asked them On the first news of the massacre if they were not violating the compact of the Revs. Andrew Beattie, D.D., and a year ago when they had promised that they would not again infringe on the mis- William D. Noyes, and Paul J. Todd, sion property. Dr. Machle said: "Our religion does not permit us to worship of our Canton station, with an escort idols, therefore we could not have idolof sixty Chinese soldiers, promptly atrous worship on our property and canstarted for Lien-chou. The fifth day not permit others to do so." He further they met Dr. Machle and Miss Patter- asked if they would have liked it if he son, on their way down the river. It had put up a chapel on their property. was considered advisable to return They admitted that they would not, and with them to Canton. On the way the elders said that as this was the last down they were told the following sad day of the feast, the structure would be story: removed that afternoon and never again would they encroach. Dr. Machle re- The missionaries had arrived the 27th turned the cannon to them, and, while the of October from the mission meeting in elders turned to go into the temple, he Canton, and on the following morning, as started to the hospital. Before he Dr. Machle was going to the hospital, he THE RIVER INTO WHICH TUB MISSIONARIES BODIES WERE THROWN, LIEN CHOU, CHINA On the farther bank Is the New :r.nsslon Residence. In the foreground are Chinese buildings lu Llen'()hon City

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM

reached the building some young men a man to the officials, and they soon re" came from a different direction, appar- turned with attendants, but the mob was ently bent on mischief, and armed with too great for them, and soon set fire to spears, clubs, and other rude weapons. the Woman's Hospital. They had found One of the elders explained to the crowd a skull and other medical specimens that the cannon had been returned, so which they carried through the streets to that all was peace again. This, however, inflame the people. For a short time did not prevent one man from striking there were five or six thousand people Dr. Machle on the arm with a bamboo gathered, not all riotors, but countenancpole and a stone was thrown, hitting him ing them in their wicked work. After over the eye. The crowd did move away, firing the two hospitals the crowd paused however, so that Dr. Machle did not for a while and the officials assured the THE WOMAN'S HALL AT THE LTEN-cHOU MISSION think it a very serious matter. He went missionaries that they would be safe, but up to his house for a card to send the thought it might be more advisable to go officials, so that they might know what to the yamen. They told the missionaries had happened. In the meantime, Dr. to wait until they called a boat. Chesnut thought she would go over to the officials, but as she could not get After a while a man told them that through the crowd she sought safety on a there was a boat ready, The missionguard boat lying in the river. It was not aries thought that he was one of the long before the crowd pelted this boat official attendants, but they soon found that with stones. they had been betrayed. They tried to strike the road to an interior town, but After a while Dr. Chesnut insisted on as th~y could not reach that road without going back to the rest of the mission- being seen the man showed them a cave aries, saying, "If they are to be slaugh- into which they might creep. Fearing a tered, I shall go and die with them." Mr. trap, they thought they would strike for Peale and Mrs. Machle, on hearing the open country. But it was too late, so they n.i~e, had gone down to see Dr. Machle had to rush into the temple at the mouth at t;he hospital, but finding everything of the cave. Dr. Machle stayed behind quiet, as they thought, went back with to close the temple doors while the rest him to the residences. Dr. Machle sent of the party rushed into the cave and

quickly disappeared in the dark. At that From what was afterward learned moment the crowd arrived outside, and from the Chinese, the mob seized Mrs. as stones began to fly against the doors Machle and her daughter, Amy, Dr. Dr. Machle rushed into the cave. Chesnut; and Mr. and Mrs. Peale, and, taking them out of the cave, The letter goes on to state that in killed them beside the river. Dr. the darkness and confusion Dr. Chesnut is said to have pleaded for Machle was unable to find the other the lives of Mr. and Mrs. Peale, saymembers of the party, and, supposing ing: "If we have ever done you harm, kill us, but do nbt kill these new MRS. REBECCA GILESPIB PEALE missionaries, for they have never done F:tom N othfngham. Md., at 2i years of age, sailed for China anything to you." Mrs. Machle is said to have been outwardly calm, and as a bride, in August. 1905 to have reasoned with the crowd to the last. that they had reached some place of safety, and that he, as the leader of After a while a friendly Chinese led the station, was the one sought, he hid Dr. Machle to Miss Patterson's hidhimself. In the meantime, Miss Pat- ing-place, and at dark they crept out terson, Mrs. Machle, and Amy came and were taken over to the yamen to a narrow place in the cave, through by one of the officials. From there which Miss Patterson could squeeze they were transferr~d to another with difficulty, but Mrs. Machle could place, where they were kept for four not. Not long after a man found days. Early on the morning of the Miss Patterson, and said: "It is not fifth day they stole out with darkness safe here. I am a Christian, follow to a guard-boat, which at once put out me. He led her along until they from shore. At a place called Yeung came to a hole, fifteen feet deep, with Shan the survivors found the boat on two feet of water at the bottom, and which Dr. Machle had gone up to both dropped into it. Lien-chou, and from this point they came down the river with a strong guard.

The bodies of the dead missionaries were recovered by the officials and given a Christian burial by two Chinese Chris'tians, who put them in coffins and marked the place where they were laid to rest.

There is just ground for indigna- tion because of the disposition of cer- tain newspapers to blame the mission- aries. It is nothing less than brutal to sneer at men and women who were devotedly and lovingly consecrating their lives to the uplifting of the Chinese, and who have sealed their

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU

devotion by their blood. The de- nounced that the skeleton illustrated spatch from the Chinese viceroy to the foreigner's contempt for and the Chinese minister at Washington, treatment of the Chinese. published in the newspapers of November 15th, can hardly be accepted The theory that the trouble was " a as final. The Chinese government has mere personal quarrel" between the a habit of making scapegoats of Protestants and Roman Catholics magistrates within whose jurisdiction troubles occur, sometimes dismissing Saying farewell to America in August, 1905.. :Mr. Peale them in disgrace, and sometimes even was a gradu~te of Lafayette College and Princeton beheading them. The reports of Chi- Theological Seminary nese officials are, therefore, sure to be presented in such a way as to "save need not be seriously discussed. The face." Roman Catholics of this country will not thank the critics of Protestant It 'is not at all to the discredit of missions for implying that Roman Dr. Machle that he took advantage of Catholic converts would fire cannon his property rights to protest against under the windows of two Protestant a festival platform on which there hospitals, and, when objection was were the firing of cannon, the explod- made, foully murder three women, a ing of firecrackers, and the strident little girl, and a man who was a total music and other distracting noises in- stranger to them. As soon as the cident to a Chinese religious festival. Such a tumult must have been highly injurious to the many patients that were crowding the two hospitals on the premises, to say nothing of the discomfort and possible danger to the missionary families from the excited and probably half-intoxicated crowd. The temporary platform could be moved, but the hospitals could not. But such a protest, while perhaps sufficient to excite a personal attack upon Dr. Machle, hardly seems an adequate cause for the murder of five other innocent people and the total destruction of the entire mlSSlOn property. As for the skeleton and other specimens, such objects are a legitimate possessipn of a physician. But one can easily understand how, when captured and. borne through the streets, they would inflame a superstitious people. who venerate the dead, especially when placards an-

despatch of the Chinese viceroys was officials. This commission took the published, we cabled to Canton as follows: testimony available in Canton before starting. Press reports atrocities. Blame mis- sionary. Cable us full particulars. Keep Pending the final report, all the us fully informed. Was boycott factor? presumptions, in common fairness, should be in favor of missionaries of On the 17th instant we received the known character, intelligence, and de- following reply: votion. One of the missionaries who was killed, Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, was Missionaries not blameworthy. Trouble a physician who had devoted herself local. No further danger. Boycott pos- for years to loving ministrations to the sick and injured, and she was HISB ELEANOR CHESliUT, M,D. greatly beloved by multitudes who cared nothing about Christianity. Dr. Chesnut was a graduate of Park College. Mo., and of Of the others, one was the wife" and Woman's Medical College. Chicago. She sailed another the daughter of a physician, lor Cblna In 1894 Dr. E. C. Machle, and two, the Rev. and Mrs. John Rogers Peale, were sibly factor, not real cause. Wait report new missionaries who left this coun- Judicial Commission, now near Lien- try August 16th, and had been in chou. Lien-chou only a day and could not have offended anyone. This is certainly sensible. By direction of the State Department the The Rev. Henry V. Noyes, D.D., American consul-general at Canton, of Canton, writes: Mr. Lay, left for Lien-chou on November loth, to make a thorough in- The story has gone abroad that Dr. vestigation. He was accompanied Machle interfered with an idol procession by Lieutenant-Commander Evans of and took away an idol from the procession the U.S.S. Oregon, Lieutenant Dis- and thus brought on the trouble. The mukes of the M onadnock, Dr. Machle, charge is absolutely false. There was no Rev. Drs. A. A. Fulton, A. Beattie, idol procession. and William D. Noyes. The Chinese government was represented by high Our missionaries in Lien-chou have been rare examples of what may be accom- plished by tactful treatment of the Chinese and constant discretion. They have been attacked by a brutal band of ruffians, but that does not change their conduct and character one iota, only to make these shine brighter in heaven's own light. It was a piece of great presumption for the neighboring village last year to put a por- tion of their sheds for an idolatrous festi- val on the mission premises.. . . It was after a satisfactory settlement had been reached that a brutal baud of ruffians, foiled in their design to foment trouble, came SUddenly on the scene with rob- bery and murder in their hearts and the weapons for its accomplishment in their hands.

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM

A Call from the Mission gratifying to know that so far from The spirit of the members of the being disheartened, it i;; determined stricken mission is strikingly exhib- to rebuild and reequip the station ited by the following extracts from on a larger scale than before. The their letters: Church at Moosic, Pa., was paying Perhaps this seems a strange time to the Board the salaries of Mr. and call for volunteers, but the Canton mis- Mrs. Peale. It is not a large church, sion never needed them more. We did nor a wealthy one, and at first we not see how we could get along with the feared the effect of the disaster upon small force before, and now our thin line its missionary interest. But the pasis thinner. The murderers need the Gos- tor writes: pel. The people not responsible there in Lien-Chou need it. We know that this Our church feels that this is a call work must go on. In our grief we must to a deeper consecration to the work for write for more like Mrs. Machle, Dr. which Mr. Peale gave himself, and there Chesnut and the Peales to come out and is open expression that we must have two' do what they would have liked to do. men to stand for us in the place of our They did not count their lives dear. By pastor who has fallen. Perhaps it is not their death they have claimed Lien-Chou too much to say that this will double or for Christ and we must enter into this triple our work for foreign missions in the heritage. I can write no more, for the new year. Our work will be the firmer whole thing comes over me so that it is because of this call of our God. The impossible. Don't have thoughts too hard church, in fact the town, feels that we against the Chinese! must not only not stop our work, but in- Mr. Machle also writes in true mis- . crease it. The church takes a definite sionary spirit: and determined stand to go on with its foreign work. I hope I shall have the blessed privilege of rebuilding the mission and spending my There are young men willing to go remaining days among those people who in to such a place. One who was grad- a frenzy of anger were influenced by uated at the Western· Theological about two hundred rowdies to sanction Seminary last year, and was appo~nt­ their work of destruction and pillage. ed to the Canton Mission with Mr. Peale, but delayed going for a year, The spiritual work of the mission still as he was gi.ven a fellowship for suremains. Christianity at Lien-Chou has perior class standing, so that he is not been. stamped out. It is only a matter of time when the work at Lien-Chou will be in :a much more flourishing condition now spending a year at Oxford Unithan it was before this trouble. The versity, England. The murder of his bloodbf the martyrs is the seed of the intimate friend has not caused him to Church. The 'greater number of the lose heart or congratulate himself 6,000 persons who witnessed the atrocities on his narrow escape. .On the conof two hundred rowdies, thieves and gamblers, are now very sorrowful that they trary, he writes: even lent their presence. Hundreds of the people had been benefited by the hospital. I can not express my feelings on hear- These when the excitement of that day ing of the murder of our missionaries at was over must have thought of the bene- Lien-chou. I can not help thinking that fits received, and are no doubt at heart had I been more jealous it would have our friends. God grant that our friends been I that gained a martyr's crown, and may show their true colors in the coming a better than I spared for the work. In investigation. some indefinable way my heart was set on going to Lien-chou. Now I earnestly seek Will the Church respond? It is the privilege of taking the place of one

of those faithful ones who have given to serve the Master in this field. Antheir lives for the cause. If, in the judg- other young missionary who went to ment of the Board, th~se sad events and India last year writes that his boxes the increased need justify my leaving my are yet unpacked and he asks to be studies and proceeding at once to the transferred at once to Lien-chou. A field, I shall be very glad to do so. I member of the Hunan Mission shall hold myself in readiness to go at makes a similar offer. any time. I hope our government will take no steps that will lessen the effect We believe that the whole Church upon the natives of the dying testimony of wiII be as deeply stirred as the Board these faithful servants of God. has been by such expressions, and that they are indicative 'of the deep A senior in Princeton Theological and solemn determination of the Seminary writes that he is ready and Presbyterians of our country to anxious to step info· the gap made press the work at Lien-Chou with by the death of Mr. and Mrs. Peale. new vigor. He says that he can think of no greater privilege than being permitted AMY lIaCHlilIl, ONE OF THE MARTYRS (AGED 10)

MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In thecxxxix. Psalm, the sixteenth •might show my power in thee" ; or as verse is capable of quite another than of Cyrus: "I girded thee,· tho thou the usual rendering: knewest Me not."

In Thy Book, all the members of my life These laws of the Kingdom of God were written; find illustration in the life story of William Moon, LL.D. In 1839 he Which in continuance were fashioned, became totally blind, fwd, for more When as yet there was not a day. than fifty years of total darkness, gave himself up to a "work of the most In other words, the Psalmist passes strenuous, inspiring, and energetic nature that it is possible to conceive." WILLIAM MOON, LL.D. Raymond Blathwayt, who wrote his life story briefly in The Quiver, twelve from the contemplation of the grad- years ago, says of him, that, after ual development of the physical em- meeting many of the most remarkbryo in the mother to the thought of able men of the day, and with full another embryonic development-that knowledge of what they have done, of human history. God plans a be- he does" not hesitate to place William liever's life, determining his sphere Moon in the very front rank of all and work, in advance of birth; then these workers." by his Providence fashions the events which carry his purpose into per- Dr. Moon accepteq even his loss of formance as the days go by. But, be- vision as part of a DJvine plan, and, fore the first actual day of life has instead of repining, set himself to disd~wned, the fashion of the life has cover and develop that plan, in whicJ1 been determined, so that, even of total blindness should be found ~ Pharaoh, God can say: " For this pur- necessary factor! And we may not pose have I raised thee up that I anticipate the result sufficientlyt~. saY that this is his own testimony, fifty, four years after he entered this closed chamber of darkness, with God: "It has been for me a long night but a bright day. God has been pleased to: give me the talent of blindness, and I have tried to do my best not to bury my talent in the napkin of despair and hopelessness"-a new terminology of faith! Let the reader judge whether people, apparently shutout from serv- ice, may not, in their seeming calam- ity, find their opportunity-whether blindness may not practically be turned to vision. Dr. Moon began to consider bossed systems-the phonetic, short- whether he could not turn his mental hand, ordinary Roman letters, and attainments and acquisitions into the the Gall system, with its angular char- channels of invention for the benefit' acters. But he felt that upon all of of those who, like himself, were these great improvement was possible.

blind, but who, perhaps, unlike him- There must be the greatest simplicity self, had never had the use of the open to secure the largest availability, and eye, and had not learned many of the so he undertook to devise a new sys- tem in which absolute simplicity should be the leading feature. How well he succeeded is shown by the fact that, while the Braille method has ~n.9H$~. no less than one hundred and forty contractions, the Moon system uses ou, rll-·r, n"c, A- 10' .rAvr" only six in the English and none in the foreign. .1h'tlU'l) • The year aft~r his blindness began IIIo-r "'rr "UI rIAu>c,ru> Dr. Moon formed a small class of blind people in Brighton, and taught @itll1lan. them one of the existing embossed systems. It was the difficulty which UoI/r VA-r hl::ln .",rL, he found in their learning to read by it that drove him to simplify the al- .mntc~ phabet and reduce the number of marks and contractions. That orig- 0"'2' r Vlljr, jlr '''' ::lr .r1 rL,r", inal class has since grown into the lJa1tt,,~. well-known asylum for the blind in East Brighton, and in a little over VO VA:::Ir, .:::IU 16' , "'Lr",r .illll.bisIJ.

rA::ln VII.'. 10' AI- I .nLO'. IUlian.

onUL ':'An~.C/nlll. -A … LLLCII> ….

;Arabic. I-lUI IJr… " … 'JllrOIl J"n'.11 IlIr~ ~nial1.

n.. <-Jr Vir nr trll..,.. >'" .fI.!. (tkuk.

rol IICr r.. • L"·I.

half a century the Moon system had been applied to over four hundred lessons to be acquired only through and sixty languages and dialects!

VISIOn. He recognized the fact that, It was difficult work with the for- by a curious law of our being, the eign tongues-almost like inventing tide of sense perception, when one a new language entirely-and it was.

channel is closed, moves with in- curious to observe that these charac- creased volume and momentum ters which Dr. Moon had devised un- through the remaining channels; and consciously reproduced some of the so with blind people, the touch is most ancient alphabets-Hittite, Moa- generally more acute, and sometimes bite, Egyptian; and latterly he adopt- so marvelously keen and quick that ed their method of reading forwa.rd its sensitiveness makes eyes of the and backward, in what the Greeks fingers. called the "ox-plowing" style, down At the time when William Moon one furrow and up another-a very became blind, this field had already easy plan for the blind, as in this way so been entered. There were four em- the] do not easily lose their place.

DR. MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE BLIND

TBB YORK .MINSTER CATBIllDlIAL, IN RAlSIID OVrLINEB, lI'OR THE BLIND Not only has reading been thus the Moon system, were put into CIrmade possible for the blind, but vari- culation. A machine was made in ous forms of instruction through America, specially for Dr. Moon, that raised figures and pictures. The throws off .five hundred embossed whole of Euclid is done in these em- sheets in an hour. The Moon books bossed pages; also various astronom- are sold at less than cost of producical outlines, representing the solar tion, and the demand far exceeds possystem, eclipses, constellations, the sible supply. A hundred new commoon and its phases, change of sea- positors could be set at work if funds sons, the comets, with stars shining allowed, and 3,000,000 blind are tothrough, etc. There are embossed day waiting to have their needs suphouses and animals, portraits of nota- plied. ble people, accurate map of Palestine, the desert journeyings of Israel, etc. The system is so simple that almost anyone can learn it in an hour or two. It is very evident that Dr. Moon The alphabet consists of eight of the was a hard worker. He dared at- Roman letters unaltered, fourteen tempt an English Dictionary for the others with parts left out, and five Blind, in ten volumes, .with 25,000 new simple forms. Two old ladies, words, and a Biblical Dictionary in respectively eighty-five and ninetytwelve volumes. Between 1847 and five years old, taught themselves to 1893 nearly 200,000 volumes of the read by the Moon system, and twenty Bible and other books, prepared on little girls in Mrs. Bowen Thompson's Syrian schools learned in less the proportion is often 2 or even 3 to than an hour. 1,000. So much is the Moon system valued that home teaching societies A blind organ-grinder in Paris was and free lending libraries are estab- ' seen varying the monotony of his em- lished in about one hundred places in ployment by reading the Moon copy Britain, and many in America and of John's Gospel in French. At least other lands. one hundred blind Moslems in Cairo were found reading in Arabic, and a Over the entrance of Casa Guidi, blind Copt, the first blind man in in Florence, is an inscription in Itali- Egypt who learned to read, did so in an, which may be translated thus: one night by the Moon alpha~et. What wonder if it has been called "God's Here lived and died Elizabeth Barrett own aiphabet," for who else but He Browning, who with the heart of a woman combined the science of a scholar and the Jlr. lallnnn's SHmplifiro tUp~abef fnr f~e )1; (hto.

A B …. … C0 ~ F0 H KL M N , … d – .. ,- -, X A wi ~ wi oj " J ~" J ..,..;..;. -J ,J 0 p T .Q…, R S U V W YZ & e ,.; – oiJ V r~ , / :> …J .,I G., 0,.. 0 S L 0 VE … ~/ -~ Jr J ":';;..,,1 r could have raised up such a man for spirit of a poet; and by her verse made such a work?* a golden ring betw~n England and Italy.

The inventor has been at home with A grateful Florence raises this memothe Lord since 1894, and knows the rial. 1861. joy which he used to say would be next to that of meeting the Lord- We have often thought, in passing "meeting the many blind who had by the unpretentious building in been led to think of better things by Brighton where William Moon lived, the reading of the Scriptures in the worked, and died, that to angelic eyes type it had been his privilege and joy there is a nobler inscription: to invent." To him who, to the tenderness of a The number of blind in Great loving heart, united the skill of an in- Britain and Europe average about 1 ventor and the devotion of a Christian to every 1,000. In the United States disciple; and who, by his system of emthere are 50,000. In Asia and Egypt bossed letters, gave sight to the blind, * Subscriptions and donations will be thankfully and opened the treasures of the Word of God to millions of sightless readers. A received by ~iss MOOD, I04, Queen's Road, Brighton, world-wide community of the blind fol- Sussex, F;ngland. low him· with grateful affection and memory.

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND ',WORK OF DR. JOSEPH PLUMB COCHRAN REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of J'oreign Missions Dr. Joseph P. Cochran was for and foreigners, members of the imtwenty-seven years in active mis- perial court at Teheran, and high sionary service in the Presbyterian officials, with singular unanimity Mission of Northwest Persia. His recognized their deceased friend as a man far above the ordinary rank. Some spoke of him in Persian phrase as "the unique man," and others as·" just one bit of love." Through his widely recognized ele- vation of character, along with his accomplishments in the languages and etiquette of the country, and more than all by his conscientious devotion to his calling· as a messen- ger of Christian truth, Dr. Cochran has added greatly to the honor of the Christian name and has en- larged the influence of the Chris- tian faith in Persia and surround- ing lands.

JOSEPH P. COCHRAN, M.D. Joseph Cochran was born of de- voted missionary parents in Persia widely established reputation for in 1855, and in his younger boyhood professional skill; and his strong went to America to carryon his hold upon the confidence and affec- studies. After completing scientions of all classes of the Persian tific and medical courses, he repeople, gave him a distinction that turned, in 1878, to his native soil to caused his death in August last to engage in medical missionary serappear as a most serious blow to vice. He soon showed himself to missionary work. The tributes to be a well-equipped physician and the memory of this "beloved phy- surgeon, a young man of clear judgsician," coming from many ranks ment, with a sincere attachment to and conditions of men in Persia and the people of the land. elsewhere, leave no doubt that the opinion of the British Consul Gen- Two years later, through the eral in Tabriz, that in him we have generosity of friends in the Westlost "an extraordinary man," is the minister Presbyterian Church, of well-nigh universal conviction of Buffalo, N. Y., the foundations of the great masses of Persians to Westminister Hospital were laid in whom Dr. Cochran was known. Christians and Moslems, natives Urumia. The history of this insti- tion would be a professional biog- raphy of Dr. Cochran himself. Here

unfolded and ripened his rare skill tary officer from a town some six in the treatment of disease and the days distant from Urumia had been handling of the surgeon's knife, his a patient at the hospital for a numalert judgment, his accurate knowl- ber of weeks. Two Christian edge of men, advancing him in preachers passing through that reputation to a degree seldom at- town, which was inhabited by the tained by foreigners in this strange most bigoted Moslems, found him land. His success was the more a warm friend in time of need. The astonishing, as for a long time he general gave these preachers of the did not have any competent medi- Gospel so hearty a welcome and cal assistance or counsel. In the praised their friend, the "Hakim absence of anyone to supply the Sahib," so loudly that the suspicious lack of his own modest pen, the citizens of the place also united to world will never know of his num- show the evangelists much kindness. berless n;markable surgical achieve- It has become almost an equivalent ments. of a safe-conduct through disturbed or hostile regions for < men to an- The necessarily small financial re- nounce themseh/~ .as the men of the sources of this humble missionary "Hakim Sahib:1t. ,.1,""1hospital caused Dr. Cochran's executive ability to be put to severe In the fall of the year 1880, when tests to make his balance-sheets the hospital was still incomplete, the square from year to year. In prog- Kurdish invasion under the famous ress of time, however, the doctor's Sheik Obeid -allah occurred, and admiring friends in Buffalo sup- brought conspicuously to notice plied one convenience after another, some of the more sterling traits of until the hospital's equipment was Dr. Cochran's character. He had the best in the land. It came to be made the friendship of the sheik known far and wide, in Persia and during a visit to his mountain home, without. Men in remote regions and now wished to avoid an open heard of the wonderful doctor and rupture with him, especially as that his charitable retreat for the sick, would prevent his securing the proand came at great pains to its doors tection of the sheik for the inoffenbegging for help. There were sive Christian popUlation. But it among them men and women of was a delicate matter for him, the many creeds and nationalities from friend of the Persians and constantthe distant parts of Persia, from the ly residing among them, even· to plains of the Tigris, from the Cau- seem to recognize the sheik and casus. And when they returned to his 30,000 warriors otherwise than their homes it was to scatter far as open enemies. But notwithstandand wide the story of the amazing ing malignant efforts to prejudice benevolence which they had experi- the Persian officials against Dr. enced and the unheard-of skill of Cochran, he was called in by them the Christian "Hakim Sahib," as to mediate with the sheik and the Persians call the foreign doctor. bring about a delay in his bombard- ment of the city. In these delicate Early last summer a certain mili-

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN PERSIA

negotiations the doctor succeeded started. The pain increasing, the and at the same time retained the bonesetter decided that the bone had confidence of both parties. The in- been cracked, and so he took a skein cident went far to establish Dr. of cotton and, twisting it around the Cochran's name for straightforward- leg, passed a long stick through and ness, trustworthiness, and cool-head- twisted the skein with the stick, in edness. order to exert the necessary pressure to close the crack in the bone, and In surgical practise Dr. Cochran then put the leg up in little narrow was continually meeting with cases splints, with a bandage soaked in where the native surgeons have so glue. As a result of all this treatmaltreated the patient that either ment, not only was the flesh terribly the case can not be saved, or else the bruised, but the periosteum of the result of long and difficult effort is bone was violently inflamed, which only crowned by limited success. A resulted in the death of the entire good example of this was a boy who length of the bone. had been tripped up by a playmate, sustaining a slight injury on the leg A number of Kurdish chiefs were below the knee. The village bone- received as patients, some of them setter was called in, who rubbed and coming long distances. Not far from kneaded the flesh of the leg so vio- the Persian frontier, on the slope of lently that general inflammation was one of the wildest gorges in Turkish IOU 01/ Oil. COOJlIU.N'S DISPICNS.l.BY I'ATIICNTII A'r TBB aOSPITAI. IN I1BUII1.1.

Kurdistan, dwells- a chief whose dignation moved him to make a firm power in those regions is second remonstrance with the Persian govonly to that of Sheik Mohammed ernment for their supine indifference Sadik. This man, with his tribe, over such outrages. His representaholds undisputed "sway over quite a tions caused the Persians to call a large territory, while from travelers halt in the Kurdish determination on distant roads his robber bands to wipe out the whole of that Chrisbring tribute to their chief. Sutu tian population. But the Dasht Beg's nephew was taken ill, and in Kurds could not brook such intercourse of time appeared at the hos- ference with their red-handed policy pital, bearing a letter from his no- of extermination. So they began torious uncle, which resembled very their plottings against the life of the closely the letter which introduced man who seemed to stand across Naaman, the leper. It read some- their pathway, but likewise against what as follows: the man to whom they were deeply indebted for important professional Now, when this letter is come unto services. Out of these fiendish thee, behold I have therewith sent Kazin, schemings came the deplorable murmy nephew, to thee, that thou mayest re- der of the Rev. Benjamin W." Labacover him of his. disease, and when with ree. Dr. Cochran's grief was most God's help thou hast cured him, dismiss poignant, as he fully realized that him under proper escort, that he may ar- the blow had been intended for himrive safely among his friends and relate self. Doubtless many a day afterthe favors and blessings conferred upon ward in the year and a half of him. tangled negotiations with the exas- perating Persian government and of He had an escort of prominent revengeful threats upon his life from men from different districts, all with the Kurds, as well as of misunderailments of their own. Dr. Cochran standings with our own governwas able to do much for the comfort ment, the shadow of his own death of all of these men, and they went off as a certain sequel to that murder to their distant homes rejoicing in must have darkened his vision of the benefits received. There were a life. The one special comfort his number of Persian and Mohammedans friends have in regard to his death is and Kurds as well, who were deeply that he died (of typhoid fever) impressed by their stay in the hospi- quietly in his home, and not by the tal, and went away praising the re- roadside at the hand of Kurdish asligion that prompts its adherents to sassins. such works of charity and love. Dr. Cochran's personality was a Not long ago, when the Dasht striking one. Tho somewhat un- Kurds attacked the Christians of der the average height, his appear- Tergawer, devastating their homes, ance would impress strangers anyburning some of them to death, where as being a man of unusual shooting others of them, and among force. No less impr~ssive to his acthem innocent women, one of whom quaintances was his retiring dispowas the venerable and godly mother of one of our most worthy native pastors, Dr. Cochran's righteous in-

sition and self-effacement among men. . ficient service to his generation in the No man in the mission probably had medical education of a considerable a larger degree of self-reliance than number of native young men, Chris- he, yet no one was more modest in tian and Moslem, who are now widely stating his judgment on current prob- scattered in Persia and Turkey. They lems. Unselfishness was stamped are actuated in some measure, we upon his every association in life. He hope, by the high principles of their lived to serve others. Men stood in noble instructor and exampler. Un- awe of him because of his dignified doubtedly much is due to Dr. Coch- reserve, but there was no withholding ran's influence in the breaking down of his powers from the humblest appli- of old-time prejudices against Chris- cant for his professional attention. It tian science, which has become ap- was rare to see in ,him any signs of parent among the Persians in the impatience, no matter how the people communities where he and his stu- thronged about him. Such self-c.on- dents have become known. We re- trol was a constant wonderment to his call the story Dr. Cochran told us associates. His readiness to sacrifice a few years ago of a well-known, very- himself was impressively exhibited at strict seyyid of our city, who was the outset of his last illness. One of the most anxious to have Dr. Cochran chief mollahs of the city was down attend a member of his family. The with typhoid fever, and was urgent mati could not, however, bring him- to have another visit from his much- self to face the prejudices of his big- trusted physician. Tho not in a oted neighbors until he 'was able to state of health to warrant the effort, announce a dream in which the but not wishing to disappoint the old prophet had appeared to him, inform- man, Dr. Cochran summoned strength ing him that it was perfectly allow- and rode to the door of his patient, able in the sight of God to avail of but fainted on entering the house. the skill and remedies of the success- Dr. Cochran's extended profession- ful Christian physician from the West.

al services among the subjects of the The crowning grace of Dr. Coch- shah, and his distribution of relief in ran's character was his supremely famine times, had become known .to religious purpose of life. His splen- his majesty, and he had twice be- did abilities, his influence over men, stowed decorations upon him, in his gracious manners and culture (he acknowledgment of his great benev- has been called the first gentleman in olences. When presented to the shah Persia), were all together consecrated in 1888, the king seemed much pleased to the service of Him whom he called to receive him, and proceeded to ply Lord and Master. Had he remained him with a perfect torrent of ques- -in America he might have attained tions about the condition of his Chris- high professional rank, and might tian subjects on the Turkish frontier. have amassed wealth, but all these The doctor was able to answer the allurements never seemed for an queries as rapidly as they fell from the hour to dull his devotion to his service shah's lips. for Christ in Persia. He renounced Dr. Cochran also rendered bene- them all for the privilege of taking

part in planting here in Persia a been able to shave and wash my head branch of the evangelical Church of and undergo all the necessary rela- the Lord Jesus. His whole heart was tions to an effectual prayer."

in every department of the missionary Dr. Cochran told him he could ar- work. Tho too modest often to range for that by leaving a single preach in the pulpit, yet when he did band over his eyes merely. When he so he was listened to with c10sest at- was roody the doctor removed this tention. It goes without saying, band and held the Testament before however, that his own strenuous loy- him. He could easily see the title, alty to high Christian principle was New Testament, or "New Boncise,"

a more persuasive argument with men as it is in Persian. Repeating this and than his most winsome speech. assuring himself that he saw every His direct contact with patients in letter, he raised both hands toward hospital and dispensary afforded him heaven and uttered a most fervent and abundant opportunity to preach the touching prayer of gratitude to God Gospel. On one occasion a man came and to "His Holy Spirit, Jesus to the hospital, suffering with cata- Christ."

ract. The case was interesting, be- His hospital work was saturated cause he was a pious Moslem. He with his evangelistic missionary aims.

came convinced that a "merciful God In the religious services of the insti- will use this means for the restoration tution he was especially careful to of lost sight." Almost the first ques- provide that Moslem patients should tion he asked on arriving was: get some instruction in the truths of "Doctor, can you read? Christianity in their own language.

Well, then, you know what blindness He was a man of prayer, and in his means to one who has not seen for own quiet way impressed upon his at- three years. All the people of the tendants his sense of the need of village used to bring their notes and prayer in the attainment of the best deeds to me, and I often read our holy results in the hospital work. In his books to them, but now, except for the extensive visits among the higher little I have memorized, I am as much classes of Mohammedans he did not of an animal as any of them." fail to commend the Gospel of Christ, He was fond of discussing relig- and he often drew, their attention to ious themes, and soon demanded that the superior comforts and assurances prayers be conducted daily in his of the Christian faith as death ap- room. On the day that Dr. Cochran proached.

had promised to let him open his eyes Who shall estimate, this side of and see if the operation was a suc- eternity, the value of such a Christian cess, he addressed the doctor very life in the midst of a population like seriously, saying: the Persian, standing in a position to "I have a petition. I wish the· words command the closest scrutiny, and of Christ, in the Testament, to be the never failing in presenting an almost first thing my opened eyes shall fall ideal image of the matchless Lord he upon, but am unprepared to-day, for served? To that Lord be all the since you operated on me I have not praise and honor.

A CHINESE OFFICIAL AND HIS

The ollclal's wife has" Lily.feet," which can be seen beneath her dress THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET" IN CHINA BY EMMA INVEEN, HANGCHOW, CHINA During the Cheo Dynasty, 1122-255 which she wound about her feet, B.C., a ruler of the kingdom of Wei tighter and tighter, until they looked married a girl named Chwang-chiang, like bows-hence the name (( kungof the kingdom of Chi. She was Iwi" (bow shoes). What was a mofamous for her beauty, and a poet of ment's thought in pleasure soon be- Wei wrote a poem in praise of her, came a custom, for the example of the but made no mention of her feet. This palace was followed by the people, is an evidence that, in those ancient and the custom has become fixed times, the evil practise of compress- among those who care a whit for ing the feet into a shapeless mass was their social standing. not yet in vogue. When, then, did the practise begin? Another story is that Tong-kwen- heo, an emperor of the Chi Dynasty, In the time of the Southern Tang had a concubine whom he loved very Dynasty (289 A.D.) an emperor much. Her name was Yu-r (Jade), named Li Hestsu, who loved pleas- after the precious stone so much valure, had a concubine named Yao- ued by the Chinese. She was also niang, who was a beautful dancer. As very beautiful, and for her the emthe emperor watched her through the peror built a magnificent palace and mazes of the dance, he conceived the set lotus flowers of gold in the tile idea that it would enhance her charms floors for the lady to walk on. When if her feet were wound in silk. He she walked it was as tho her feet therefore presented her with some, dropped lotus flowers, or her £oot-

prints were lilies, hence the name around the heel and instep until the "Chin-lien" (Golden Lily), for very instep bulges up and the toes and heel small feet. nearly meet under the sale. This Whatever the origin of the practise, causes the weight of the body to rest the fact remains that nearly all the upon the heel, and results in a gait women of the Chinese race have be- similar to walking on stilts. These come victims of this cruel and perni- bandages and an inner pair of soft cious fashion. The higher the family shoes are never removed day or night, in the social scale, the smaller the except for bathing and dressing. From feet of the women, so that often the lack of proper care," the feet some- feet have been cramped to three times becomes a mass of corruption, inches in length, so that the women as every hospital in China could tes- are helpless and need the support of tify. Many a woman has been sacri- servants to enable them to move about ficed on the altar of this senseless the house. The Hakkas in South China, practise, and many more have been the Canton boat population, the ab- rendered cripples for life.

origines, the women of some districts But notwithstanding this, and all in West China, and the Manchus, are the other evident evils, Chinese have the only exceptions to those who ob- not been wanting who are ready to serve the otherwise universal custom. argue in favor of the fashion. " Bound " Yang-chow-tih chiah, Su-chow-tih feet are so beautiful. Compare the deo" is a common saying among the masculine swagger of a large-footed Chinese. It expresses the prevailing woman with the graceful swaying sentiment that Yangchow produces golden lilies! Bound feet assist wo- the smallest and prettiest feet and men to do their duty, which is to stay Suchow the best-looking heads. at home and not to gad about in their Hundreds of millions of Chinese neighbors' houses. Bound feet pro- women and girls are thus in abject duce virtue and good conduct. Out- bondage to a custom as cruel as it is of-doors are countless temptations to hideous, entailing unspeakable suffer- eye and ear. The women who stay at ing on the mothers and certain de- home never know about these, and so generation of the race. This custom retain their innocence. Bound feet has held sway over them for more are distinctly conducive to health than 1,600 years, and "for each pair and longevity. See how many more of small feet there has been shed a old wom~n than men there are in kang (barrel) of tears." China! This is because women with The shape of the "lily shoe" has small feet do not wopk hard. More- varied in different parts of China, over, the shut-ins do not see and from one very short and stumpy to grieve over the unobtainable, so they those longer and more pointed. .The are not envious, but have hearts at process of binding has usually begun rest, a condition which is very health- about the age of six or seven years, ful indeed for women."

first binding the toes together and " Confucius says that women gradually drawing the smaller toes should be weak and men strong. This under, tightening the bandages is the proper order."

WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"

These and other similar arguments edicts, with no better results. Here have eminated from the masculine and there a Chinese scholar has also mind. The favorite plea from the wo- written a tract exhorting the people to men has been that "a small-footed abolish the custom.

Such were the conditions when mis- sionaries appeared on the scene, abollt one hundred years ago. Needless to say, the Protestant missionary ladies . used all possible effort to create a sen- timent against foot-binding, and so far as lay in their power required the abolition of the practise among girls who were committed to their care for support and training. But the work was very difficult-so much so, that sometimes the battle was given over and hope waited a more propitious time. The troubles were not all on the side of the missionary, for often- ~'LILY FOOT" BOUND times girls whose feet had been al- lowed a natural growth felt that the girl has better chances for a favorable disgrace of having (( big feet" was marriage." more than could be borne, and un- der the fire of persecution many a girl From time to time the Chinese have themselves made attempts to break up the evil practise. When the Manchus came into power, about three hundred years ago, they issued an edict ordering the men to shave their heads and wear queues and the wo- men to unbind their feet, and both men and women to adopt the Man- chu dress. The common saying- Men submitted, women not, Age submitted, children not, The living submitted, the dead not- bears testimony to the fact that the THB " LILY FOOT" UNBOUND edicts were not entirely obeyed. Men submitted to the queue, but the wo- The sole of the shoe of grown women is sometimes a8 men held on to their little feet. Men small as 3 incbes in length adopted the dress, but little children and the dead still wear the ancient "opened a wood shop." This is a Chinese dress, with alterations. Two contemptuous expression for simulatother emperors have issued similar ing bound feet by inserting a wooden block under the heel of the foot, thus·

ralsmg it and allowing only the toes course of conversation, the subject to rest on the ground, which were en- one day turned upon foot-binding and cased in as small a shoe as possible. But many brave girls in those days of anti-foot-binding tracts. Follow,ing a persecution stood out against jeers and slander, and with God's help did sudden inspiration, Mrs. Little said: much to start the reform and make " Now there is something I can do it popular. Mission schools, through for Chinese women. I can secure such girls, laid the foundation of the quantities of these tracts and put them movement which is now making such into the hands of women in families rapid progress. with whom we come in contact, and whom missionaries rarely meet." Ere Anti-Foot-Binding Society Hankow, the next port, was sighted, Mrs. Little had formulated a plan by The first attempt at organized ef- which to call in the cooperation of all fort against foot-binding is the Anti- foreign ladies resident in China Foot-binding Society, started at whose husbands were engaged in Amoy in 1874, among the native commercial or civil life. Very few Of Christians in the district. Since then these ladies could speak Chinese and similar societies have been organized had no direct intercourse with the in nearly every center where mission- Chinese, but they could wurk through ary effort has created a sentiment in their English-speaking Chinese serfavor of such work. In the early days vants. The society was organized, some mission schools permitted foot- with headquarters in Shanghai, and binding, because any attempt to inter- had for its object: fere with the hoary custom would result in dispersing the girls and send- To print and distribute pamphlets, ing them back into heathen darkness. leaflets, and pictures among the Chinese Now every boarding-school, heathen on the subject of the prevailing practise of as well as Christian, has only natural- foot-binding, to encourage the formation of footed girls the whole land over! leagues, and in other ways to influence native opinion. It also proposes to offer The· year 1895 saw the birth of the from time to time prizes for the best "Tien Tsu Hwei" (Natural-foot So- Chinese essays on the subject. ciety), an organization born, not made, in the mind of' one who evi- As .rapidly as possible, secretaries dently came" to the kingdom for such were appointed in all the open ports a time as this": Mrs. Archibald and in as many interior cities as could Little, whose husband was a pioneer be reached. In the latter, missionaries of Western civilization in far Western were the only foreign residents, and, China. In the spring of that year as the work grew, they naturally be- Mr. and Mrs. Little were traveling came more and more the active workfrom Chungking down the Yangtse ers. In less than three months after to Shanghai. The only other pas- the birth of the idea the Tien Tsu senger on board the little steamer Hewi was fully launched, amidst from Schang was an American mis- some opposition and ridicule. The sionary lady, invalided home. In the first report, covering a period of eighteen months, tells of 18,000 tracts circulated and other things accom-

plished. The reading of these tracts, to Canton, where it resulted in the prepared in the first instance by mis- formation of a native society which sionaries and native Christians, in- soon had 10,000 members. spired non-Christian Chinese scholars to write tracts also. A notable case Another influential tract, " The was the so-called Suifu appeal, which Human Poem," with a preface by the "gave the first real impetus to the great viceroy, Chang Chi-tung, has work among the Chinese." Mr. Chao, also been largely used. A "memorial a literary man, returning from Pekin to the emperor of China was drawn to his home in Suifu, "found his Iit- up by Dr. Fryer, and signed by a thousand foreign ladies residing in the ILLUSTRATION FROM AN ANTI.FQOT·BINDING TRACT TO SHOW THE PAINFUL RESULTS OF THE PRACTISE tie girl crying over her binding, and, East, and on behalf of 15,000 women having already come across some of of the International Union of Europe our tracts, felt himself moved to write and America." This, however, bore a better one." This appeal, signed by no immediate result, except that the himself and five of his literary friends, emperor was said to have approved of was found posted on the city gate. A it. The time was not ripe for an imcopy was taken by a missionary and perial edict. sent to the Chungking committee. Its value was immediately recognized, In all, during the nine years of the being the production of a Chinese society's existence, over400,000 tracts scholar in no way connected with the have been sent out from headquarters ofttime despised foreigner. Tens of in Shanghai, and have penetrated to thousands of copies were printed and nearly every corner of China. Addistributed all over the west and sent ditional tracts have been printed in to Shanghai, whence it found its way other centers, such as Chen-tu, Chungking, and Si-ngan-fu. The 80-

ciety now prints twenty-five leaflets, I including the now famous edict issued by the empress dowager, and throne, has not had very much effect the anti-foot-binding pledge, and Dr. upon the purely Chinese custom.

The society's pledge is printed on red paper, and reads thus: Natural-foot Society A firm and natural walk. My body, hair, and skin were received from my parents. As my body came to me complete, so it shall return complete. I dare not inj ure or destroy it.

Pledge: Gladly I enter the tien Tsu Hwei (Natural-foot Society). I wish to be free from the pain of a lifetime.

I also promise to do my best to persuade my relations and neighbors, all of them, as virtuous women, to preserve the entire body from mutilation."

In some places shoe competitions were held, and prizes offered for the most practical and beautful shoe.

THB IMPERIAL EDICT AGA.INST FOOT-BINDING Timothy Richard's "Roentgen Rays Tract."

The imperial edict reads as follows: Decree of empress dowager, abolishing AN ANTI-FOOT-BINDING TRACT the old law prohibiting intermarriage between Chinese and Manchus. Also as the ThIS pictures the disadvantages of foot·binding, In that custom of foot-binding among Chinese small-footed women ca.n not escape from fire and flood women is injurious to the health, the gentry and notables of Chinese descent The most popular shoe now is a plain are commended earnestly to exhort their black satin or cotton slipper with families and all who come under their in- leather soles. fluence to abstain henceforth from that evil practise, and by these means gradually abolish the custom forever.

Not a very strong edict; a recommendation rather than a prohibition, which, coming from a Manchu source, the usurpers of the Chinese

THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"

The Present Outlook has lately received great momentum through the hearty sympathy and act- A sentiment in favor of natural feet ive cooperation of the higher officials, is beginnig to pervade all classes of among whom may be mentioned the society. The old stereotyped phrase, Governor of Shantung, the viceroys of "It is our custom," is passing into Chih-li and Sze-chuan, Hupeh, and oblivion; instead the ear is becoming Hunan. Literary leaders have taken familiar with a new one: (( Chan chioh it up, and Mohammedans have fallen puh hsin" (Bound feet are not the into line. Everywhere," east and south, west and north," the reform ILLUSTRATION FRO>! A ROENTGEN RAY TRACT meets with response, and ere many years more we shall speak of the " lily fashion). All freely aCKnowledge foot" as a thing of the past, and relethat Chinese woman suffers from three evils: illiteracy, foot-binding, gate it to the realm of ancient Chiand too close confinement at home. Foot-binding is slowly but surely nese curios! God speed the day! passing away. The ancient custom is A Christian Chinese, who was sent doomed. It is, perhaps, not too optimistic to say that in a large ma- to the World's Fair at St. Louis, has jority of the better-class homes the returned to his native city of Hangyounger daughters and granddaugh- chow, and is now giving the people ters are growing up with natural feet, his impressions of the · fair, and and many of the older girls whose especially of the Chinese exhibit. He feet were already bound before the deprecated the fact that so prominent wave of reform struck them are do- a part of the exhibit consist of things ing what they can in loosening band- which are a disgrace to China, footages and encouraging their feet to grow. The common people, as in all ILLUSTRATION FRdM A. ROENTGEN RAY TRACT reforms, follow more slowly, but if "as the wind blows, so the grass binding among them. It is not many bend s," it is not perhaps too much years since foot-binding was conto hope that in another ten years even sidered a disgrace ; in fact, it was the common people will have discard- reckoned as the crowning glory of ed the old custom and fallen into line Chinese womanly beauty! When a with the leaders of reform. girl was offered in marriage her value was enhanced by the smallness of her The crusade against foot-binding feet ; now the young man who has received an education on Western

lines no longer desires a girl with Truly, we are living in a time of " lily feet." marvelous opportunity. The very at- mosphere is pregnant with reform. The progress of the reform move- The crusade against foot-binding is ment in some places has been nothing but one expression of the fermentashort of marvelous: eight hundred tion that is at work in the hitherto women in one city unbound their feet inert Chinese race. Educational rein one month, and, as an inducement form is another-a slow but sure to lead others to follow their example, breaking away from the old standards their' names were posted up on the and methods and customs, and a reach- Yamen gate! ing out after the things of modern times. A rather peculiar development of the natural foot reform is the opening A Chinese lady said yesterday: "If of schools directly under the manage- we could only go out and walk, and ment of local societies. One such was not always have to be carried in a opened in Chungking, with the closed sedan!" One can safely daughter of an official at the head prophesy that the time is not far diswho herself wrote a tract against tant when such as she will surely have the evil custom. Within a few all the freedom now enjoyed by her months another school has been more favored sister from the West. opened by the Shanghai society.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION THE VIEWS OF MISSIONARIES. SECRETARIES, EDITORS, PASTORS. AND LAYMEN The subject of practical unity, suggestions as to both the possibilities both of doctrine and of effort between and limitations of such federated the different branches of Christ's union. Church militant, in all lands where the Cross has been planted, as a center Tho the whole world .is "the of faith and a signal of advance, is field" for our occupation and tillage, attracting, if not absorbing, so much it is quite possible that conditions may attention that, like Banquo's ghost, it so vary in the home section and the will not "down" at anyone's bid- foreign as to make what is desirable ding. and possible in one, undesirable or impracticable in the other. Hence we It seems wise, therefore, to put, side give as ample space as our necessary by side, for comparison, the ex- limits allow for the expression of the pressed opinions of conspicuous lead- convictions of various writers upon ers in Christian thought and Chris- either or both departments of Church tian movements, philanthropic and enterprise and activity. missionary in character; and so gather

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

FEDERATION ON THE FOREIGN East that the Western world was FIELD moving against the Chinese empire.

B1SHOP J. AI. THOBURN, OF lNDIA In that same China there is going A few years ago there was wit- on at the present hour, another, and nessed in China an extraordinary greater, contest between the agericies spectacle which for a time absorbed of light and of darkness. Here and the attention of the world. Five there may be found a little band of small armies, each representing a disciples, representing the world's European power, with one body of Savior, striving to overthrow the Japanese and one of American troops, powers of evil, and to bring in the had assembled to go to the relief of reign of righteousness and peace. The the imperiled foreigners in Peking. outer world takes little note of this Seven nations were represented, but contest, but, to every man of vision, the force was not large, and the task it represents itself clearly as one was beset with difficulties and dangers of the most momentous struggles of many kinds. Success was by no which has ever challenged the cour- age and faith of the Christian world.

means certain, and the whole <:ivilized Not only China and all Asia, but in- world looked on with painful sus- deed the whole non-Christian world, pense. Could the soldiers reach is concerned. The invaders are very Peking? If they did, could they few-one to every four hundred thou- force an entry and rescue the men sand of the opposing host-and can and women who were watching and not afford to neglect the slightest ad- praying for their speedy coming. vantage. What can strengthen their What line of march should they take? position, what do they need in the What plans should they adopt to way of organization? What will in- force an entry? How create and vigorate them with new life, inspire maintain a commissariat? A dozen them with courage, increase their questions, all painfUlly practical, were faith, and hasten their assured tri- discussed, not only on the spot, but umph ? These questions suggest all over Europe and America. This their own answer – united effort, little force must be wisely directed, concerted action, a common host to and every possible resource used represent a common cause.

promptly and courageously. No one will misunderstand these In this crisis one thought suggest- terms. Of course, I do not mean ed itself to every soldier and observer, that the missionaries shall all as- as if all were moved by a common semble at a single point, unite in a instinct. There must be one supreme single organization or church, or em- leader. Organizat~on must provide ploy the same methods. The seven against disorder, and make pos- militant powers which were repre- sible effective action. The chief com- sented in the" march on Peking did mander was selected, alignments not waste any time in talking of made, a line of march chosen, and the political union. As nations,. they re- little force so directed that in a few served their rights and responsibili- weeks it began to be realized in the ties, but, on the field, they united and

pressed forward to accomplish the to embrace all the Christians of India.

specific object of overthrowing the Great ecclesiastical organizations are hostile forces and rescuing the heroic not made, they grow; the busy men of band whose lives were in imminent to-day have other and better work than danger. to attempt impracticable and fruitless The missionaries in most of the tasks, but can do much in the way of great fields are in no personal danger, cooperation and in the cultivation of a but are struggling under crushing fraternal spirit worthy of their work.

burdens, attempting almost impossible Missionaries are increasing rapidly tasks, confronting formidable prob- in number, and every token indicates lems, sketching the boundary lines of that the ratio of increase will advance Christian empires; in short, summon- rather than recede in the immediate ing the aid of forces which are to future. The time for intelligent and revolutionize the world, and, abov~ all courageous mISSIOnary action has other living men, they need every ad- come. The gates of nearly an the na- vantage which organized coopera- tions have been thrown open wide to tion can give. us. God forbid that we should shrink It is too early to decide questions from entering, and when we do en- which belong to the ultimate organi- ter, when India and China and Afri- zation of Christian empires in the ca shall have five thousand mission- great mission fields, but not too soon aries each, and other countries five to provide for plans of united effort thousand more, it will double the for the effective distribution of mis- strength and effectiveness of the sionary forces, for the creation of mighty host if all can be organized Christian literature, for the founda- for concerted action. A common love tion of Christian institutions, adapted moves them to action, a common hope to the common wants of all Chris- inspires them and assures them of vic- tians, tho bearing different names tory; and if a sUl"reme effort is made and coming from different lands. to keep in touch with the Leader and Wild talk on the subject has been Commander of the Lord's host, they heard at times in the past, and some can not become separated from one attempts at union have ended in dis- another. We all believe in a good time mal failurll, but in most cases have coming when all the believers of the been misdirected. The difference be- earth shall in very deed, in outward tween corporate union and concerted life as well as in the inward spirit, action has not been kept clearly in become one in Christ Jesus. May God view. The question of a common hasten that day of joy! But, when it statement of doctrine is not even to does come,· and the historian of the be mentioned. The rights and priv- future sits down to write the story of ileges of existing churches are not its consummation, I ventare to say that involved. The practical and vital he will place on record the statement question at issue is that of united that, under God, the chief agency in action. It is useless even to discuss hastening the hallowed consummation the question of a framework for an was the great missionary movement ecclesiastical structure wide enough of the twentieth century.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

REASONS FOR. CLOSER.~UNION duplicated. One large hospital can be better equipped than two or three, SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D., PRESIDI':NT can have a better staff of physicians and nurses, and at less expense. The OF THE AMERICAN BOAR!' same is true of institutions for higher education. A single press in a given On February 7, 1812, the first mis- field can work for all, and furnish sionaries of the American Board re- more and better literatUre. ceived instructions so broad that they sound like the modern principles of As to the difficulties, they are far those who are most earnest for feder- greater at home than abroad. For ation. The first reason why there is years the gr.eatest foreign missionary a closer federation of work on foreign problems ha've been at home. A lead- . mission fields than in our home land ing missionary expert, who has been is that it started right. Furthermore, over the field more than once, writes; to supplant false religion, supersti- "I have sometimes thought that, if tion, and paganism with the pure re- the missionary societies of North ligion of Christ was a stupendous America and the British Isles could, task. It was, therefore, most natural by the use of statesmanship and by for the missionaries to mini11li:=e their the help of the Spirit of God, both of differences. Again, they were few which are indispensable, exactly solve and often in peril, and common dan- this comity problem, they would acger always brings men closer to- complish results equivalent to adding gether. Thus, from the very begin- two or more thousand missionaries." ning, they were far in advance of the Certainly we rejoke that there is a home churches, and have always kept better promise here at home. The re- so. cent movement in this country to co- operate in Christian work is unmis- The present growing trend toward takable, and is. in harmony with the a closer federation in mIssIOnary best thought of our day, which urges work abroad should be encouraged cooperation, not antagonism, and for 'the following reasons; economy in every department. The executive officers at home are recog- First. It is in harmony with the nizing these rapidly changing condilast wish of Christ, who prayed that tions, and approving of a federation we may be one. While organic union abroad which would not have been is impossible, by a closer federation possible twenty-five years ago. we can help to answer that prayer. Has not the time fully come for the Second. _It will simplify our prob- leaders of missions here and in Great lem of teaching the people in the non- Britain to come together with the Christian world. When they begin to map of the world before them, dithink, they must wonder at the dif- vide up the unoccupied field, perhaps ferences among those who profess to exchange work to promote economy follow one Master and believe in one and efficiency, estimate how much Book. No wonder they are confused money will be required to cover the and greatly hindered in their prog- whole field by modern methods, and ress.

Third. It will greatly promote economy. Institutions need not be

then unite to raise the millions need- curing objects common to all, are so ed? Christian people have the obviously desirable and helpful that money. Might we not then expect no argument seems called for in sup- larger gifts than hitherto because the port or defense of them.

work has been federated as that of The question of federation, or or- one Master and one Lord? ganic union, demands more attention.

The organic union of bodies of the ADVANTAGES OF ORGANIC UNION same faith and polity and of the REV. H. K. CARROLL, D.D. same denominational family appears Secretary of the Methodist EpIscopal Missionary very desirable. The union of Pres- Society byterian and Reformed bodies in ] a- The waste of rivalry, the weaken- pan is an object-lesson for other de- ing effect oJ' discord, the necessity of nominations and other fields. The increased economy and efficiency, and united Church unquestionably adds to the multiplying exigencies in our the strength and prestige of the. Pres- cou:plex civilization, will force the byterian movement, whose divisions ~ubject of closer Christian union in at home simply stand for geograph- some or all of its phases upon the de- ical or local reasons which can have nominations which are earnestly no significance to Japanese Chris- praying, "Thy Kingdom Come." I tians. The plan for the union of the do not try to forecast what form of churches of the various Methodist agreement the outcome will take; bodies working in Japan will, I ear- but the reasons for economy in the nestly hope, be brought to a satisfac- application of the millions contrib- tory conclusion at an early day.

uted for Christian work are already Where organic union is not now a becoming irresistible. Nobody denies possibility, various measures of co- that there are too many denomina- operation or union on certain lines of tions, too much division of Christian work should be encouraged. Take, people in many communities, too for example, the educational work in much money wasted in trying to China. Dr. Arthur H. Smith says maintain churches where they are . that China has undergone a greater not needed and where their intrusion change in the last five years than any is harmful to the interests of Christ. other nation in the world. It has dis- Christian unity in the mission field carded the old system of the classics ~ always and everywhere desirable- and accepted the Western idea of nay, its absence appears inexcusable. education. It is consequenly reor- As a matter of fact, missionaries are ganizing its schools and universities, less divided by denominational dif- and revolutionizing its plan of study.

ferences or denominational pride than The opportunity to the missionary in- ministers at home. Their essential stitutions has never been equaled.

oneness in the faith is emphasized We must have stronger faculties, bet- by the awful gap between Christian- ter and bigger buildings, and more ity and paganism. adequate equip.ment. But many of the Association in occasional meetings denominations conducting schools in and conferences, cooperation in se- China can not separately raise the

11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND

means necessary to meet the exigen- ist abroad, and, in addition, there is cies of the situation. Hence a union the one great problem which looms for educational work, such as has distinct above all lesser problemsbeen accomplished in North China heathenism. The foe is bigger. The by the American Board, the Presby- need, therefore, for a strict economy terian Board, and the London Mis- of force is, if anything, more imsionary Society, should make for perative. economy, increased efficiency, and larger results. Federation IS desirable for the sake of the missionaries. It is not I, therefore, favor unity, agree- merely a question of making a small ment, comity, cooperation, federa- force go as far as possible in covertion, organic union-the first three al- ing a vast field, but of giving the ways and everywhere, the last three force solidarity and that encourageas circumstances and conditions may ment which comes from comradeship. allow-no forcing process to be ap- It is not enough for us to keep out of plied. each other's way, to parcel out the territory, and agree that we will not PRINCIPLE AND PRACTISE climb fences. This is comity; but comity is not enough. It would be a REV. JAMES I. VANCE, NEWARK, N. J. great gain for the missionaries and native Christians, in the presence of That the principle of federation their colossal foe, heathenism, to feel in church work is Christian may be that they are not divided, even by the assumed, tho there may be honest thin ledge of denominationalism. differences as to its application. Per- Every consideration based on the haps here and there some may be hurtfulness of friction, the disaster found so conservative as to imagine of waste, the sin of denominational they are saving the day for ortho- rancor, the weakness of divisions, the doxy by regarding with suspicion the extravagance and expensiveness and Christianity outside their own fold, hurtfulness of competition makes and who claim to be obeying the federation in foreign missions desir- Scriptural injunction to be brotherly able. by walking away from Christ's people. These are, however, a rapidly Is it not also as feasible there as at diminishing quantity. home? Is it necessary to reproduce abroad our denominational differ- Church federation is both sane and ences? The competition there should Christian. It is union for the sake of not be between different schools of unity, cooperation for the sake of ef- Christian thought, but between fE.:tiveness, coordination for the sake Christianity and a false religion. Why of testimony, combination for the sake of the Kingdom. If federation not have a Christian Church of Jabe good for the churches in Christian lands, is it not equally so for the pan or of China rather than the dechurches and church workers and na- nominational segments? Why not altive Christians in the mission fields? low the native Church to develop ac- All the problems which exist at home cording to the genius of the people, and make closer ranks important ex- instead of fastening upon it the

legacy of denominationalism we have ans, General Synod. Lutherans, received from centuries of relig- Friends, Disciples, United Presbyious controversy? Whatever these terians, Congregationalists, Christian things may represent to us, are they Alliance, Moravians, and Mennonworth anything to them? Because ites, that the essential facts would be we have these divisions, is it any rea- quite lost in the bewildering conson they should? glomeration.

It may be a Church might develop As a matter of course, almost, the which, while thoroughly evangelical, newspapers and members of each dewould possess latitude enough to nomination know their own missions house in the same temple some of the (perhaps), but are quite ignorant of things for which we must build sep- the missions (very likely far more imarate denominations. Certainly it is portant and inspiring) of other deour duty to give them the chance. nominations. For fifteen years, now, I have attended the regular monthly Federation as far as possible should "missionary concerts" of one of the be the program in all our missionary most active and intelligent missionary work; and in deciding on what is churches in the country, and, with feasible we should pay more respect the exception of a single meeting, arto the work of saving a people than ranged by myself, I think J bave of enlarging a denomination. never heard mentioned the missions of any other denomination. That is MISSIONARY INFORMATION the way everywhere.

PROF. AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS. Information is the basis of inspira- Managing Editor of The Chri8tia.n Endeavor World tion. Why should not the Congrega- tionalists be warmed· by the great It is a marvel that the average news from the Methodist missions in Christian knows as much about mis- North India? And both Methodists sions as he does. Suppose I wished and Congregationalists be familiar a clear idea of what American Chris- with the marvelous work of the tianity is doing in India. I should Church of England in South India? be obliged to send to the foreign Why not all three, fired by the latest mission boards of eighteen different news from the Baptist Telugu misdenominations, try to find common sion? ground among eighteen different systems of statistics, and familiarize my- What a loss to the other denominaself with as many different ways of tions that they know little or nothing setting forth the methods and results. about the Presbyterian mission coun- And to exhibit the work of Amer- tries, Persia and Siam, or the Conican churches in the Indian Empire, gregational work in Turkey, or the I must introduce such a medley of Baptists' in Burma, the Methodists' Presbyterians, Canadian Presbyte- in the Fiji Isles, the United Presbyrians, Reformed Church in America, terians' in Egypt, the Moravians' in Reformed Episcopalians, Reformed Dutch Guiana! Presbyterians, General Synod, Baptists, Free Baptists, Methodists, Free Let no one say that Methodist mis- Methodists, General Council Luther- sions are so extensive that Methodist

11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION II9

minds have room for no more, and the sions in the Union-a common same of the other denominations-at name, "Iglesia EvangeIica," and a dileast, the larger ones. As well say vision of territory for greater efthat the affairs of Ohio are so in- ficiency. It also looks toward comvolved and important that citizens of mon effort in schools, presses, and the Buckeye State may properly be hospitals, or at least no duplication ignorant of the others and of the of such institutions. United States. It is best that each Christian shotlld know with thor- At the end of three,years the comoughness one group of missionaries pact was renewed indefinitely. The and missions; but the great men, the constituent members of the Union are especial triumphs, and the large out- the Methodists, Baptists, United lines of the missionary work of all Brethren, Disciples, Congregational, denominations should be the prop- and Presbyterian Missions, the Y. M. erty of all. C. A., and the American Bible So- ciety. Some day the more than one hundred and fifty denominations in the Tl1e question is, "Has this Union United States will join hands and made for a truer unity of spirit and hearts for the salvation of the world. greater efficiency in service? My When that happens, among the lesser opinion is that it has and that the rebut important results will be this, that sults have proven our wisdom in all study of missions and all present- forming the Union. ations of t1iem, in print and by voice, will gain a· simplicity, comprehen- There have been misunderstandsiveness, dignity, force, and inspira- ings between the missions, and in tional quality that will lay hold upon other cases real mistakes have been the imagination, convince the mind, made as to method, in a few cases and move the lives of men. Let us missions have taken action· at the hasten that day of the Lord. command of the Boards in this coun- try, without properly consulting the THE EVANGELICAL UNION IN THE other missions which were or would PHILIPPINES be interested.

BY REV. JAS. B. RODGERS, MANILA, On the other hand, the advantages PHILIPPINE ISLANDS already gained are very great. The misunderstandings far fewer than if The first suggestion was for a di- the Union had not been formed. vided field and a united Church, each Brethren of divergent views have mission to superintend the work in been compelled to discuss their difits own field and the results in the ferences face to face, and while it shape of organized self-supporting may be that "each is of the same Evangelical churches were to form opinion still," his meeting with the one body. This was not accepted. other man has done him good and dis- Eight months later the present plan sipated those vain imaginings as to was adopted. This calls for mutual the other man's motives that constirecognition and respect for t,he doc- tute so large a part of questions betrines, discipline and rites of the mis- tween the Lord's children. We are nearer to one another because of this

plan. We realize each other's worth that this Evangelical Church of the far more-we think less about our Philippines will be a power under special "isms," tho perhaps we think <;;Od for the establishment of His none the less of them. Kingdom, not only in their own arch- ipelago, but also in Asia and the ad- As to the efficiency of the service jacent isles of the Southern Seas. rendered under the plan, I believe that our united efforts against the Such at least is the dream of one opium legislation in 1903, our union dreamer. services on several occasions, bear witness to its value. In the more in- A CAUSE OF FAILURE timate history of the missions we see a far greater field occupied, more RT. REV. WILLIAM N. M'VICAR, S.T.D. towns evangelized, more congrega- Bishop of Rhode Island tions organized, more converts than would have been possible under a sys- We need only to open our eyes, to tem of perpetuation of denomina- consult the journals that bring to us tional differences. the news from -the various parts of the world, to realize that the kingdoms Best of all, the plan has thus far of this world have not become as yet proved a splendid specific for that the kingdoms of our Lord and of His worst of all displays of the sectarian Christ. As far as human sight can spirit, denominational ardor on the extend, that time is stilI far distant, part of the Filipino members. They as we are led often to suppose. The recognize the oneness of the Church Church has been at fault somewhere, and pass as readily from one church for Christian truth can not be at to another when they move as tho no fault. distinction existed. The Lord's arm is not shortened This Union ought to be of great that it can not save, and, whenever the value to us in the future, as we face Gospel has been preached and the questions which are sure to arise wherever human lives have received in connection with the permanent ec- it in sincerity, the work has told; but clesiastical status of the churohes we can not but feel that greater mulnow growing to manhood and spirit- titudes might have been reached but ual and financial independence. It for this division the Church has been may be that we shall outgrow our working under, this sectarianism, that present plans and develop an idea of. has ministered to the self-consciousunity far more perfect than any- ness and self-absorption and self-adthing as yet dreamed of. It may be miration of so many of the various that these churches will realize their churches till they have forgotten alessential unity and under the guid- most the great work of redeeming the ance of the Spirit in some way that world. They have established their it would be presumption to attempt own claims, and worked along their to define, will form one church, pro- own narrow lines, while the whole tected and fostered as long as neces- world has suffered. Much of the sary by the mother churches, each in handicap, much of the distress and its own sphere of influence. And difficulty has been due to this sepa- ration; it works to inefficiency in the churches and in consciences.

19Q6] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

] ust for one moment picture a the eye shall not say to the hand, " I great business being carried on along have no need of thee," or the hand to the lines which the Christian Church the eye in return; but where all has tried to do business on. It would working in the one body shall bring not be tolerated for a moment, or if about the realization of the King- tolerated, would go out of existence dom.

in a year, bankrupt. THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION The late Dean Stanley said: "Some- how or other Christian wisdom has REV. AMORY H. BRADFORD) D.D.

almost fallen out of the category of A few results may be expected Christian graces. It is a great pity. from the present movement toward In our Church we confess ourselves federation: to be miserable sinners. It would be 1. Denominationalists will now be a wholesome thing once in a while if placed in an attitude of apology. They we would kneel down and confess will be ashamed of themselves. They ourselves miserable fools." And the may continue to assume an air of Christian Church has played the part bravado, but it will be like a mask of folly when it stood before a great which is too small for the wearer.

and magnificent work, with a grand Sectarianism will appear all around and glorious commision with a leader it in spite of efforts at concealment.

and a king Lord of Lords and King When a man has to apologize for his of Kings, and it has gone about in its cause, he works with little enthu- little narrow contorted way to do its sIasm, and less efficiency. The meet- little narrow business, instead of unit- ings of the federation council, lately ing against the world. held in N ew York, will be a tangible The time has come when every- example of the pbssibility of cooper- where men are calling for union, get- atIOn. "United efforts are impossi- ting nearer to each other, because ble in our community, we are so pe- nearer to the Master-thank God for CUliar," Baptists, Presbyterians, Con- that! gregationalists, Episcopalians will in- All I can say is that if federation sis!; but, when Christians of a large did nothing more to-day than to type, point to this convention and hearten the Christian Church in their say, "All these varieties of people own consciences, if it did nothing worked and worshiped together more than to show the world they there," our militant denominationalists were in earnest and they were not di- will be sadly disturbed to find an an- vided up by unsurmountable walls- swer. Sectarianism in the future will if it did nothing more than that it" have to justify its existence.

would have accomplished in this city 2. While the growth of federation and land for humanity and for will be slow, it will be sure, because no Christ's Kingdom the grandest work. reasonable argument can be offered Hail happy day! say I. If we are not against it. It recognizes and honors ready for organic unity yet, still let differences while it unites those who us make the most of that living unity differ on the needs of our common· of spirit in the bonds of peace where humanity and the call of the King-

dom of God. A movement for organic tive; to have brought the masses of union would fail, because it would American Christians much nearer to- ask subscripti m to a common creed, gether, and thereby show that what worship according to common rubrics, divides is mechanical and ephemeral, and require obedience to a central au- like the mud-fences in India which thority. The days of authority in the disappear when the harvest has Church are gone forever by. The grown; to show that vital and lasting spirit of man will never again submit unity is to be found only as we attain to human dictation. Men will think unto harmony with Him who has a and act as they believe themselves to place in His providence for all classes, be divinely led. They will differ in all colors, all races, all creeds, all the future more than in the past, for phases of religion, all eccentricities of they will think more universally, and, belief and worship, all gifts of speech as a whole, more profoundly. This and service; and who by the use of movement will grow because it recog- them all, in no narrow and provincial nizes the inevitability of this liberty. way, but in accordance with laws wide We shaIl not think alike; we shall not as the universe and as enduring as worship in the same liturgy, but we eternity, is bringing the Kingdom of shall work together for the Kingdom God. of God according to our individualities. If there ever should be an effort THE UNITY OF THE CHURCH to force a common creed or form of worship, it would be divisive; but he DR. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, LONDON who may open a new opportunity for mutual helpfulness will bind more The division of the Church, as to its closely together. outward manifestation to the world, is tragic, and has hindered the accom- 3. This will put a new emphasis plishment of the purposes of God. upon the weakness of organization There is no way of healing these diand the mightiness of spirit. The visions, save by a return to recogniwhole Church has not yet learned that tion of the first principle of unity, as its progress will never be by might or taught by our Lord. This accomby power, but by the Spirit of Goel. plished, the outward discrepancies Most of us have more faith in the may be left to right themselves. ,wheels than in the Spirit within the wheels-in the Church than in inspira- The unity of the Church is revealed tion. There is, even yet, little that is in the intercessory prayer of our Lord. universal and elemental in our visions or our plans. Most of us are still " Neither for these only do I pray, provincial in our religious beliefs and but for them also who believe on Me practises. through their word "-for the whole Catholic Church. In this third section It will not be in vain to have of the prayer we shall discover three made the sin of a divided Christendom things concerning the unity of the to appear more appalling, and the im- Church: First, the nature; secondly, portance of unity that shall be vital, the method; and, thirdly, the purpose pervasive, and enduring, more impera- of that unity.

The nature of that unity is declared in the words, "That they may all be

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

one; even as Thou, Father, art in Me, ciated with each other because asso- and I in Thee, that they also may be ciated with Jesus Christ; one "as one in us." This unity is after the We are," in mind, purpose, thought, similitude of that which exists be- and service; the unity of the Catholic tween Himself and His Father- Church, that communion with the made up of separate beings, conscious- Father and with the Son; and the nesses, interests, and yet every single unity of the glorified Church here- person holding within his own con- after, perfected into one-the great, sciousness the realization of the whole final, magnificent perfection, reached Church. by the way of the perfecting of in- Christ prayed for the local Church, dividual members.

that they should be one" as We are" ; The method of the uriity is based He prays for the great Catholic upon the intercession of Jesus.

Church, "that they also may be one "Neither for these only do I pray, in Us." but for them also that believe- on Me So you have, first, the communion through their word "-that embraces of the local Church, of the association the whole Church. The intercession of believers who know each other in of Christ was founded upon His ac- Jesus, and there the unity is after the complishment of the Father's will and pattern of the unity of Father and purpose. In the earlier parts of the Son, who are one in thought, mind, prayer Christ refers to the fact that purpose, and service. Here you have life eternal had been given to these the greater unity of the Catholic few men by Himself; that is, the Church upon the earth, "one in Us," knowledge of the Father, the mani- that is, one in communion with the fested Name. As the prayer pro- Father and with the Son. ceeds, He says, "I have kept and This prayer of Jesus far outstrips guarded them in Thy Name," and He the dream of all the dreamers. Its based His prayer for these men upon very magnificence and daring is in what He had done for them. Since itself the declaration of its absolute He prayed the prayer, He has passed truth. That vision of the prayer of through that Passion-baptism. He Jesus was in the mind of the apostle still bases His intercession upon His Paul when he wrote to the Ephesians, own works, and the unity of the praying that they might grow up into Church to-day is guarded, safe- Christ in all things, "till we all at- guarded, held inviolate from attacks tain" (not each one of us, but till we from without by the intercession of all attain) "unto the unity of the the Son of God.

faith, and of the knowledge of the Now, as to the purpose of the unity Son of God, unto a full-grown man, of the Church: "That the world may unto the measure of the stature of the believe that Thou didst send Me."

fulness of Christ." According to this prayer the demon- There, then, we have the threefold stration of the Divinity of His mis- glory, the threefold unity of the sion lies in the union of the whole Church. The unity of a local Church, Church. Is it any wonder that men a company of men and women asso- do not believe in the Divinity of His

mission? That the man outside the God's presence, and said: "Lord, the Church says to the one inside: " When golden bowl of unity is unbroken in you have settled your divisions, then Thy hand; but its earthen manifesta- I will talk to you"? The miracle is tion we have smashed into a thousand that we see so many people be- fragments by our selfishness, sin, and lieving, in spite of the breaking up folly. We bow in the dust of self- of the unity of the Church, in its out- abasement; forgive us."

ward manifestation. The second word is consecration; There is yet another reason for true first, to the ideals of Christ; secondly, unity: "I in them, and Thou in Me, to the methods of Christ; thirdly, to that they may be perfected into one; the purposes of Christ. What are His that the world may know that Thou ideals? The revelation of the Father, didst send Me." Two reasons our through the Son, in the Church.

Lord gives, the unfolding of a pur- What are the methods of Christ? In- pose and the declaration of a purpose tercession, the manifestation of glory, _" that the world may believe"- and the declaration ·of the Divine by the manifestation of the unity of name. And what was the purpose of the Catholic Church. "That the Christ? That the world may believe.

world may know" by the manifesta- Until side by side with our humilia- tion of the Church perfected into one. tion there shaH take possession of us So that if we have missed our way, the great missionary compassion that and have failed to bring the world to sees men, far away and near at home, believe by reason of the outward man- really perishing for lack of God, ifestation of internal unity, yet, thank we can have no share in restoring the God, the world is to have some unity of the Church of Christ.

other chance-is yet to know by the Lastly, there must be cooperation.

manifestation of the perfection of How shall we cooperate? By a unity hereafter. view of the sublimities, and by blind- What are we to do in sight of this ness to trivalities. And what are sub- vision of the Church's unity-how lim~ties ? The Incarnation-" God meet the necess,jties of the case? There was in Christ"; the Atonement- are three words which may help to "Who gave himself for our sins·"; mark our responsibility to-day, and Restoration-H the restoration of all reveal to us how we may assist in the things" as the final issue of Atone- setting right, in some small measure, ment. Blindness to trivialities, what of that which is so wrong, according are they? Earthly governments, to the prayer and purpose of Christ. creeds, opinions, persons. While the The first word is humiliation. We majestic sweep of the Incarnation of are a part of the Catholic Church; we God, the Atonement of Christ, and have no right to dissociate ourselves the Restoration of all things holds us from its sins and its failures; we have -then shall we be near outwardly.

a share in the outward breaking up In proportion as we gather together of the Body. The first step to visible in the power of these sublimities, we unity is association in humiliation. shall become forgetful of the trivial- It is time that the Church went into ities, and in some little measure we

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

shall help toward the final fulfilment emphasizes something helpful to the of the prayer of the blessed Son of whole body; and if a true union of all God, the great Head of the Church, is possible, there would undoubtedly "that they all may be perfected into come to the united Church a contribu- one." Amen. tion from each to the whole, a tempering of the body together. AN EDITORIAL VIEW For ourselves, we believe that every In view of all these accordant senti- legitimate effort to promote unity, ments, . and many more of like char- both of sentiment and service, among acter, the time for a closer bond be- disciples, will have Divine blessing in tween Christians seems at hand. far-reaching results. All that un- I Each language has its peculiarities necessarily divides is not only a sign which, as the late Dean Payne Smith of weakness, it approaches the terrisaid, are "at once the result and the tory of the wicked and criminal-cerperpetuating cause of a varied mental tainly the culpable. All separating development." So, in science, phi- barriers demand a justification; and losophy, art, and commerce, each that justification can be found only in portion of mankind has· its special one of two advantages-greater orgifts and works for the common good. thodoxy or greater efficiency. So far as Christians agree on essentials, When Mummius set fire to Corinth, doctrinal division is unjustifiable; so the heat was so great that it fused far as they can agree on practical gold, silver, and brass into one, and as service to Christ and humanity, sepathese three metals ran together they ration in activity is wrong and wasteproduced a new combination known as ful. The host of God's elect should " Corinthian brass." stand together for the Cross and Crown of Jesus, and move together Such is the tradition. In the happy for the evangelization and salvation combination of Church life we obtain of mankind. But we want no union what no one body of disciples can that is a mere nominal bond without supply. In the Episcopalians decorum, adhesion and cohesion-or a merely worship, external propriety, and seem- politic bond with compromise of vital liness are conspicuous; in the Pres- truth, or a merely sentimental bond byterian branch, doctrinal formul::e with loud professions of love and and representative government are practical rivalry and controversy. prominent; the Congregationalists emphasize liberty of thought and Let us cultivate love and Christindependence of ecclesiastical con- fellowship-forget minor variances in tro1; the Baptists are jealous for major sympathies; and let the whole literal obedience to ordinances and Church be as a keyboard of many the maintenance of strict barriers chords, submitted to the hands of that of discipline; the Methodists cul- Master Musician who knows how to tivate the emotional, the evangelistic, promote that spiritual sympathy which the crusading spirit; the Brethren in the ears of God is a heavenly symare sticklers for the priesthood of all phony. believers, the supremacy of the Word, and the simplicity of worship. Each

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN

SOME ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. K. KAWAI Soon after Formosa became part was the will of God. He accordingly of the Japanese Empire, as a result went to Li Shun Sing, a wealthy of the China-Japanese war, the Christian Chinaman, and borrowed Church of Christ in Japan sent its $2,000 (Mexican), with which he missionary, Rev. Kamesuke Kawai, purchased a piece of land with three to work among his people in the or four houses on it. Here he began new province. Dr. George L. Mac- his work. Within a year the value kay, who was then living, cordially re- of the property had doubled. Friends ceived him, allowing him the use of advised him to sell and seGure the one of his own churches. Within a profit. This he refused to do, saying year Mr. Kawai had organized the that what he had done was for God, first Japanese church in Formosa at after solemn prayer. Ere long the Taihoku, the capital. In twenty-six property again doubled in value. This months the church became self-sup- time his worldly wise friends insisted porting and made Mr. Kawai its pas- that he sell and secure for himself the tor. For several years he preached increase on his investment. He ten to fourteen times a week. Every might thus have secured a snug commonth he traveled more than four petence for a Japanese. But he reshundred miles by boat, train, trolley, olutely put aside the temptation and or chair. placed the property where it could never become a temptation again, viz., Mr. Kawai's work reflects high turned it over to Mr. Li, the man who credit upon him and upon the Dendo lent the money. The latter then do- Kyoku (Missionary Society of the nated the church a building site and Church of Christ in Japan), wh.ich $6,000 (Mexican) toward the buildsent him out. His church in Tai- ing, and also allowed Mr. Kawai to hoku (or Taipeh), the colonial cap- reserve one of the houses to be used ital, has been self-supporting for as a street ch<j.pel, after the church some time and is now perhaps the was built. With the land and money strongest church, financially, in the thus in hand, Mr. Kawai secured Church of Christ in Japan. from the churches in Japan the sum necessary to complete the building. After the Japanese occupation of Taihoku as the colonial capital, General Nogi and the Bible about the hardest thing to get there was house room. The authorities When General Nogi, who took seized the Chinese temples and other Port Arthur, was in command of the buildings of a public nature, con- Second Army Division at Sendai in verting them into government offices, North Japan, before going to the war army headquarters, schools, etc. Mr. with China he made inquiries about Kawai soon realized that his greatest the religion of the soldiers. On his need was a proper place to hold meet- return from the war he found that ings. His friends could give him no none of the Christian soldiers had encouragement on that line. But he been punished; on the contrary, that was convinced that his going there many had received medals from the families in order to be loyal to an Emperor. This accounts, in part at earthly father or lord. If I, knowing least, for the general's favorable at- the Heavenly Father, can not obey titude towards Christianity. When His will, my ancestors will judge me he became Governor-General of For- in that day." Then I understood betmosa he was most helpful to the ter the mind of Abraham when called work conducted by Dr. George L. upon to sacrifice Isaac. I prayed Mackay and Mr. Kawai. On one oc- about the matter and consulted my casion when the Christians wished to wife. She said: , "I will gladly help present the general with a Bible, Mr. you in all that you believe." There Kawai was chosen to make the pres- were only five or six of the younger entation. The general said: members who desired to be self-sup- porting. The men in high govern- "For fear of being suspected of ment or social positions said, "We bribery I had made it a rule not to have just finished building the accept a gift from anyone; however, I church, and the members are hardly will accept this as an exception. Mr. able to undertake self-support. Let Kawai, will you not explain to us us work gradually toward it, and in something of the character of this one or two years we can do it." The Book? " self-support-from-date plan prevailed. By acts of self-denial on the part of It was at a meeting of the staff whole families monthly offerings officers. Mr. Kawai rose to speak. were made. These acts of self-denial At the same time the general and his became a habit, and since that time officers rose and remained standing our annual contributions have ranked for over a half-hour while the mis- third or fourth among all the sionary gave them a Bible lesson. churches in Japan.

Mr. Kawai tells some of his experiences as follows: The Will and the Way to Self.support Christ or Idols?

In 1898 the secretary of the Jap- Let me tell you of the first celebraanese Mission Board came to For- tion of the Formosa" Jinsha" (Shinmosa and asked us to become a self- to temple). When Prince Kitahirasupporting church. I took this re- kawa, a cousin of the emperor, died quest as a message from God, the in Formosa, during the China-Jap- Father who regards His children as anese war, the government built this "much better" than the lilies of the temple to him. There are ranks field or the birds of the air. The among these Shinto temples. To obmonthly collection of our church at tain the 'highest degree his name was combined with the names of two anthat time was only about $10. That cient gods-this "trinity" -being a common thing in Shinto temples. In night I thought: "Suppose the money some places in Japan Christians are is not given! What shall I do? I persecuted if they do not offer money can bear hunger, but how can I let to these temples. On this occasion my wife and child suffer? Our J apanese ancestors sacrificed their whole

the names of some Christians, how- ing our work as an item of interest ever, appeared in the newspapers on for future editors of early Formosan the celebration committee. The Chi- Church history." nese Christian churches were adorned with lanterns, because the Chinese Still one of the party urged: people did not understand the mean- "You must think of your position: ing of the celebration. It was clear you represent the Christians of For- that I would be greatly opposed and mosa. You will hurt Christian work my work hindered if I stood out throughout the island by such acts." against the festival. "Would you think it right," I answered, "for a Christian pastor to It is hard for a Westerner to Im- offer money, for example; to the Jin- agine the trouble it makes to say any- sha of Hachiman?" (Hachiman was thing against this sort of thing in the sixteenth emperor of Japan, and J apart. I preached three successive the god of war). Sundays before the celebration on the " No, it would not be right," he subject of idolatry. When I was said. asked to subscribe and to put out lan- " Well," said I, "in a hundred terns, I declined, saying: "While I years the Formosa Jinsha will be just approve a memorial to the late prince, like the Hachiman Jinsha. If I I can not have anything to do with a should give any money now it would Jinsha dedicated to idols." Some weaken the Christian Church and be- days afterward several gentlemen of come a bad precedent for the future. my acquaintance approached me, You must not only study the Acts of kindly advising me as friends to make the Apostles in the Bible, but you a subscription. Among them was the must remember that we are writing editor of a magazine, who said: "It new pages of the Acts every day in is not in the interest of your work nor Japan." for your own good to decline." I re- plied: "Sir, it is my work to decline." '-' I understand you," he replied, The Japanese in Formosa have come with humility. "I am going to send there from all parts of the empire; all my household to your church; consequently, they do not know each please teach them Christianity." other well. If a newspaper attacks a man he loses his business or position, Soon after this I was invited to' so that people fear the press and treat preach at Tainan, the southern cap- the editors with respect. I said to ital of the island. I thought I might this man: "Do you mean to say that be attacked in the paper during my you will attack me in your magazine absence; not SQ, however. A maga- if I do not subscribe to the coming zine at Keelung. attacked an elder . celebration? I must stand by my about the same matter. I held a meet-· principles," And I added: "I am not ing for three successive nights, and certain whether or not I shall answer made a counter attack on the maga- your article, but I am certain that we zine for its unreasonable attitude. I shall keep any article of yours attack- supposed t)1ey would renew the oppo- sition, but that week the magazine be- came bankrupt.

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN FORMOSA

A Plague-stricken Heroine prayed and talked with her, asking her whether she was ready to die. She Because the body of a plague vic- said, "I am resting on our Lord Jesus tim turns black, the Japanese call the Christ as my Redeemer." I stayed disease "black death." The plague there an hour and went away promis very infectious. When the bacilli ising to come to her again, if she infects the lungs the disease is called had need for me. Three days after " lung-plague." Mrs. Ume Tamura, this I heard that she could not live. superintendent of nurses in the Tai- I found her full of peace and lookhoku Hospital, was attacked by this ing at a motto on the wall she said, last mentioned disease. Two weeks "I can stilI read the letters on the before her illness she caIIed on my motto; so I shall not die just yet." wife and spent the day with her. On All who saw her wondered at her joy leaving she said, "When I found that and at her praising the Lord. She I was to be transferred to the infec- sang hymns and prayed herself as I tious ward, I hesitated, but I have de- was praying-then she fell asleep, cided to do my duty there; for if I very peacefully. "Peace I leave with should decline to work there another you. My peace I give unto you: not must, and if she, too, should fear as the world giveth, give I unto you. there will be none to serve. I will Let not your heart be troubled, , stay." A week after she was called to neither let it be afraid." We held nurse a doctor who had the plague. her funeral services in the church. As soon as I heard about it I tried to Several hundred people came-too see her. The gatekeeper said, "Are you many for the capacity of our church. a relation of hers? " I replied, " She is I preached the funeral sermon. The a member of my church, of which I Hon. Mr. Murakami, chief governor am pastor. If such relationship can of the Taihoku Province, representgain admittance, please allow me to ing the Provincial Red Cross Society, enter." But the gatekeeper could not was present. Surgeon General Fubreak the rules, and refused me ad- jita, chief surgeon of the army in mission. I then appealed to the doc- Formosa, came as representative of tor in charge. " Just as you are car- the Red Cross Society of all Japan. ing for her body," said I, "so I care Special honor was conferred upon her for her soul." He thought for a mo- by the Red Cross Society. Many of ment and then said, "I will permit those present were converted. you to go in, ~ut don't go near her: it is a very terrible disease!" I en- Kawai is a graduate of the Meiji tered the room. She was resting Gakuin; academic and theological. In peacefully, and was very glad to see school he was not looked upon as me. She asked me to come nearer, bright, but he had the gift of singlebecause she could not hear on account hearted perseverance and of unshaken of the fever. I had not the courage faith. to decline the request of the dying woman, altho contrary to the doc- Mr. Kawai is now studying in tor's orders. I went near, and she America, his church in Formosa havgave me her hand. I read the Bible, ing given ·him leave of absence for two or three years.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG-II

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D.) NEW YORK Author of "The Boy Problem," "The Boys'Life of Christ," etc.

In the Home the doing of some wholesome task. A visit to a poor family or a foreign sec- The home life of the child may be tion of the city should be accompanied divided into the periods of Infancy, or followed by some kindly service. Childhood, and Youth, i.e., roughly, Visits to the sick should be for the the years before eight, the years be- same purpose. In general, it is a tween eight and twelve, and the years good rule for parents to bring no unbetween twelve and eighteen. pleasant news to table, but any un- toward event in the school or neigh- INFANcY.-The first process in the borhood, or any public calamity, education of the little one is training should be so explained as to give the in sympathy. The callousness of children a realizing sense of what is young children to suffering and death, the personal sorrow involved. As soon as seen in their apparent cmehy to as the child has passed beyond the animals and their resilience after a period of merely" saying prayers" to household bereavement, is startling, the time when he can really pray, until we recollect that they have these objects of sympathy are the nothing in their experience by which very first things to be introduced into to comprehend this darker side of his intercessions. Sunday afternoon life. They should, gradually and is in many homes .made no more the carefully, be allowed to learn what time of incarcerated restlessness, but these griefs mean. The process is a the season when the bright faces of most delicate one. Most children the children are seen in the homes of have an emotional nature that is like the aged and the sick. a cup filled to the brim. The slightest touch makes it spill over. Some chil- During these years the child is quite dren will burst in paroxysms of grief incapable of piercing to the deeper at any pathetic tale. Even in these needs of the world. He can not unearly years there should be no ruthless derstand "soul-saving" before he playing upon the feelings. A big- knows what a soul is. His knowledge eyed baby crying at an imaginative of the need of missions is to be based tale of woe is " so cute," but an adult now in the strong conviction of physhas no right to disturb his nervous ical need. The hunger, cold, sickness, system for the pleasure of observing poverty of other peoples, especially his cuteness. Now, as later, there children, may be impressed upon him should be no impression without an by detached stories of such experiimmediate and proper expression. The ences in his own and mission lands. reading of an affecting book on Sunday afternoon should be followed by Helpfulness is not only to be the ac- • This might have been en:.t1ed: "The Pedagogy of the Kingdom of God in the Home." Notouly would, I prefer to use this word H Kingdom" as a substitute for" Missions" all through these articles if it would be perfectly understoud, but I regard it as an infinitely better word by which to introduce to children the purposes and the work of God in the world. The problem of missionary education of children is only part of the problem of teaching them to love their brother also. Thls will serve to explain what may seem at first sight an indirect approach to my subject. W. B; F.· companiment of knowledge, but. it house held in common, and he natural- must become the habit of the life, if ly feels that the money is so held also.

the child is to become a true heir of Money should never be left around.

the Kingdom. The most serious loss loose in the house. "All children are in our modern city and village do- thieves" is a summary way to put it, mestic life is the loss of the oppor- but it is a fact that it is very easy for tunity for child-partnership in the en- a child to persuade himself that he terprise of home-making. In many has a right to appropriate any coin a city house or flat there is almost that is left in sight. Without harping nothing a child can do to help. Parents constantly upon it, every child should should strive constantly to create the learn from his mother of the faithful spirit of willing service. Pride in the and anxious toil of both parents care of the child's room and a par- which makes the wise use of money as ental tenderness toward younger incumbent upon the little ones as upon brothers and sisters are the most ob- the senior partners of the firm. The vious opportunities. child should be allowed early to be a P-erhaps the most important be- sharer in the joy of giving-not so to ginning that is made in these early impoverish himself by emotional gen- years is in the introducing of the erosity that he shall ever after wish child to the use of money. Its bearing to be stingy, nor to be praised because upon the future relation of the child he gives. His giving is neither heroic to its parents, to society, and to the nor remarkable. It is his first social Kingdom is readily seen. Men would obligation, his practical exercise of not gather "tainted money" if right praise.

principles regarding the morals of CHILDHooD.-Training in sympa- money had been instilled into them thy will continue. Hospitals may be in early childhood. It is well for a visited. Such parts of Chinatown, child to have a small weekly allow- the Ghetto, etc., as reveal the quaint ance, which should be increased as costumes of other peoples and the pri- the needs of childhood increase. He vations which they bravely suffer may is to be taught that this allowance be seen without "slumming." Chil- is the loving provision of his parents dren should be given every possible for personal wants not included in the opportunity to meet travelers and mis- necessities of life. -He should be ad- sionaries who are guests in the home.

vised in its expenditure, but should My own children will never forget not be forced to deposit it in the that they sat in the lap of Cyrus Ham- bank; it should seldom be curtailed lin and heard him tell how he made as a punishment, and he should not rat-traps to the glory of God. At this be obliged to give it to the collection period the children will begin to join plate. The child must be trained to the mission bands at the church.

know what property rights are be- The education in helpfulness should fore he is shown how to be thrifty continue, and each child may not only or benevolent. His own conceptions acquire certain unselfish habits, but of those rights are at first somewhat should be doing certain responsible in- hazy. He sees everything else in the dividual tasks. One of the preliminaries to unself- advantage in giving him knowledge ish giving of life and substance is the of the Kingdom. With all the virtue of self-denial. This has a physi- limitations and guidances which pacal basis. It may seem strange to rental authority imposes,' nevertheyoke such prosaic things as the morn- less the only reading which makes an ing cold bath, a regimen of food, and impression now is that which wins camping out with missionary educa- by its own inherent interest. A good tion, but we shall not have royal giv- rule is this: never let a child see a ers unless we have men of royally dull missionary book or magazine; simple lives, men who know how to give him-not merely lend him-the do without. It is wonderful to note finest books on the subject of the how many great missionaries and Kingdom. A select list concludes this great givers were men of simple life. article.

Closely connected with self-denial Training in Consecration is the secis hero-worship. The cold plunge and ond thing. Conversion is important, the camp-fire are a joy to a boy, be- vital, at this period, but a more imcause they are accompaniments of the portant question is: What is your boy kind of heroism the boy fancies, the or girl converted to? Is his a selfish heroism of physical prowess. Now or an emotional or a passive experimore than ever is the time for boys ence, or is it the germ of a social, genand girls to know of James Chalmers eral consecration? The new birth is and James Hannington, and to meet not a theological ,mystery; it is the men like Dr. Wilfred Grenfell and coming of the child through the home John G. Paton. into the larger family of the children of God by submission to the claims of But thankfulness rather than sacri- Christ. fice is the motive to be urged in giving. Still, hero-worship will suggest Coincident with, or following,his emulation by its own sacrifices. A conversion, there are many influences dining-room thanksgiving box for a that play upon the soul of youth which benevolent cause in which the whole modify and color its consecrations. family is interested is an excellent way Music, art, amusements, travel, the to make home-giving mutual. The summer vacation, each of these is to cause should be one involving indi- be chosen by the parent with the viduals who are known and whose primary question' in mind as to its wish can be followed by all. effect in enlarging the soul of his child. YouTH.-Now the training, based in reality and sincerity, grows more This is the great period of the gangdefinite. spirit-that universal, gregarious in- stinct which, beginning as early as First, there is Training by Informa- the age of ten, takes possession of and tion. The youth is a hasty and eager even sometimes reverses the child's reader. It is to be supposed that every time, tastes, habits, principles. The child's reading is supervised by his thorough-going influence of a gang or parents. Fiction, heroic biography, a chum upon a boyar girl is as startand travels, which now share his in- ling to a parent as it is disconcerting. terest, may, be turned to the youth's With the recognition that the instinct "Little People of Asia." By Olive Thorne must be divinely ordained, and have Miller. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. within it as great possibilities of good "A Bag of Stories." By Anna B. War- ner. R. Carter & Bros.

as of evil, the parent is bound by its "God's Earth." By Sarah G. Stock. presence to unceasing vigilance. He Church Missionary Society. finds himself, whether he will or no, "Fairy Tales from Far Japan." Ballard.

"Laos Folk Lore." By Kate Fleeson.

the social educator, not only of his The Round World. A magazine. C. M. S.

own child, but of those of other peo- Over Sea and Land. A magazine. Presple as well. byterian Board, U.S.A.

The gang is a social opportunity to In Childhood both parent and child. Unless a child "Kin-Da-Shon's Wife." A story of Alaska. By Emma S. Willard. S. V. M.

learns to care for and get along with "In J ourneyings Oft." Church M. S. his brother (his chums), whom he has seen, how can he learn to know his "Ever Westward Through Heathen Lands." By Edith M. E. Baring-Gould. Church Missionary Society.

brother (the heathen), whom he has "The Cobra's Den," and "In the Tiger not seen? Great-heartedncss is pos- Jungle." By Jacob Chamberlain. sible only to a good comrade. The "Pomiuk, a Prince of Labrador," By William Byron Forbush. Pilgrim Press.

parent, too, finds that he must know "Jungle Stories," and "Kim," by Kipthe group of which his child is a part ling. if he is to know what his child is be- "On the Indian Trail," and "My Dogs in the Northland." Egerton R. Young.

coming and is to continue to be his·' "Indian Boyhood," By Eastman.

guide. "Life of Livingstone." By W. G. Blaikie.

Training in Service is the last task In Youth "The Vanguard." By James S. Gale. of the parent for his child. He must Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

pin down his heroics, turn his "The Little Green God." By Mason.

thoughtful attention to tRe claims of "Recollections of a Missionary in the the professions that minister, bring Great West." By Cyrus Townsend Brady. him into contact with the Student "Black Rock," and "The Sky P·ilot." By Ralph Connor. Fleming H. Revell Co.

Volunteer Movement and the Tenth "Winning of the West." By Roosevelt. Legion, and, in general, see that his consecrations do not evaporate. "A Hero in Homespnn." By Barton.

The pedagogy of the KingdlOlm for "How the Other Half Lives." By Riis. parents is the art of educating children to be Great Hearts. If this is the "The Story of John G. Paton." By .purpose, the matter of missions will J ames Paton. A. C. Armstrong & Son. fall into its sure and proper place in the process. The Christian Herald. Weekly. Helps for Mothers in the Home A Few Books for Children In Infancy "Orient Pictures." Published by the American Baptist Missionary Union. SOME WILL NEED TO BE READ TO CHILDREN Missionary Alphabet and Picture "Girls and Girls," and "Boys and Books. Published by the Church M. S. Boys." The Church Missionary Society, London. The Foreign Missionary Post-cards. Published by the Funk & Wagnalls Co. "The Great Big World: A Missionary Walk in the Zoo." Church M. S. The Picture and Fact Post-cards. Pub- lished by the Church Missionary Society. "Christmas Time in Many a Clime." Church Missionary Society. The Puzzle and Prize Department of The Round' World. Published by the C. M. S.

"Japan for Juniors," "China for Juniors," and "Africa for Juniors," published by the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, also have puzzles.

"The Missionary Painting Book" (to color). Foreign Missions Library, N. Y.

"An Indian Family" (for cutting out and coloring). Published by the Church M. S.

"THE APOSTLES" IN

REV. JAMES SIBREE, TANANARIVO Missionary of the London Missionary Society The men who might most properly views the movement with favor, says be called the "apostles of Madagas- that he is quite satisfied that the car" are a little band of English " apostles" have not proved their missionaries, who, over eighty years claims to such a power. He has ago, first preached the Gospel to the never seen them heal a single per- Malagasy people, and translated into son, tho he has often seen them attheir language the Word of God. tempt to do so; at the same time, he The name has, however, been taken has seen several persons who stated by a society of native Christians, that they had been healed by the who, for some years past, have been laying on of hands. doing evangelistic work in the southern central districts of the island. They also profess ability "to cast These good people have been work- out devils," a claim which it is difing chiefly in the Betsileo province, ficult to prove or disprove, but which and also in the district called Vakin- excites the imagination of a naturally ankaratra, between Betsileo and the superstitious people like the Malacentral province of Imerina, altho a gasy, and makes them run after good deal to the west of each. They those who are thought able to exert appear to have come chiefly from the such extraordinary powers. There congregations under the care of the is no doubt, also, that some persons Norwegian Lutheran Mission, and have joined them, who have been acthe work they have done has been tuated by unworthy motives and mainly among those churches, and greed of money; so that in these has only slightly affected the churches northern parts of central Madagascar connected with the London Mission- the name of "apostle" has not been ary Society. in good odor. Certain individuals have gone about speaking very light- As might be expected in a purely ly of European missionaries, and native movement, without much ad- asking money fees for laying on of vice or guidance from European mis- hands for healing purposes. sionaries, various extravagances have mingled with the work of these Apart from these abuses, there "apostles." They profess to be able seems little doubt that many of these to heal by faith and the laying on "apostles," if not the majority of of hands. Careful enquiry, however, them, are really earnest Christians, seems to show that, while in the wishing to do good, and actuated by case of purely nervous disorders, some disinterested motives. They go good has undoubtedly been done by about preaching the Gospel, and have such means, there is no evidence doubtless been in many places the that any organic disease has been means of stirring up the people to cured by them. One of the older seek after salvation. missionaries among the Betsileo, who The missionary to whom I have al- ready referred says: I have nDticed with pleasure the sionaries, as well as among many self-denying character of the men to Malagasy Christians, by the more whom I have spoken, and their questionable features of the movebrotherly love to one another. The ment, which have been already de- Lutheran missionaries speak highly scribed. The" apostles" would in in their favor, and from frequent several cases have been encouraged, conversations I have had with one had they consented to simply preach of them, he unhesitatingly affirms the Gospel, and conduct purely evanthat the movement has been a great gelistic services. But their claim to blessing to the Vakinaukaratra supernatural powers has aroused pre- Mission. He also tells me that the judice and prevented cooperation. "casting out of devils" is not such a prominent feature in their work as Here in Imerina there is a society it used to be, and that their efforts of people who call themselves "Disare more in the line of preaching ciples of the Lord," who also hold and speaking to the people one by meetings for evangelization and exone. hortation; this being like that of the "apostles," an entirely native move- r know that the movement is not ment, and not in any way owing to European suggestion or help. It is free from many serious errors and also encouraging to know of movefaults, and there are some of its ments in several country congregamembers who are no credit to it. tions, not far distant to the north, But I think that these faults are where numbers of people have stood chiefly due to ignorance and want of up after a sermon to confess their guidance. I believe that some mis- sins and their desire to devote themtaken methods have been given up by selves afresh to Christ, the pastor them already, and that with kindly himself leading the way, and even advice and help on our part, when children asking if they were too we have the opportuntiy of giving it, young to do the same. In other the work may be helped on in the places the people will stay after the right direction. Undoubtedly the ef- regular service for an hour or two forts of these people have done much of earnest prayer, and voice the degood. sire for a renewed life. In the Lius High School for Boys, at Antananari- One of the Norwegian missionaries vo, Mr. Sherman, the principal, has had the joy of seeing no fewer than reports as the results of the works a hundred of the six hundred pupils profess themselves to be Christians, of the "apostles" in their districts, and desiring to serve the Lord. All these things make us feel that a crowded congregations, catechumen's breath of the same Divine influence which is working so mightily in classes full, and a much fuller spirit- Wales and elsewhere is also passing over many hearts in Madagascar. ual life to-day in the churches of the Vakinankaratra Mission; and he is a little disposed to blame the mis- sionaries of other societies for not joining more heartily with the move- ment, as he believes great blessing would have come to all the native churches, had more sympathy been shown toward the "apostles" and their work. Undoubtedly, as already mentioned, prejudice has been aroused in the minds of many English mis-

ON THE TIBETAN

M~S MARTHA A. SHELDON, M.D., BHOT, INDIA.

Twelve years ago, when Miss An- shepherds lead forth their sheep. No nie Budden and the writer first vis- danger of their flocks intermingling, ited Bhot, we did not think so much for each knows his own. In the early of nhe opportunity for work among morning we see the hard-working the Tibetans as for work among the Bhotiya women going up these same Bhotiyas. Already that brave pio- mountains, returning with loads of neer missionary, Dr. Harkua Wilson, grass or wood, carried upon their had opened work in Bhot, and had backs, with their free hands often teachers and preachers stationed spinning wool as they go. Later they there. The word Bhot is not on the work at their looms outdoors, weavmap. It means the strip of country ing their own dresses, and their huson the British side, bordering Tibet. band's coats. Our Bhot is northwest of Nepal. Our lower bungalow, situated at From the northern window we see Dharchula, is only about 3,000 feet the road over which many a traveler above the sea, hence we can raise passes. This road passes through many products of the plains. From our Chaitdas, 9,000 feet high, our upper Dahrmchula windows we see many home, winding its way just below ottr wonderful and suggestive sights. bungalow. This is one of the great Perched on terraced ledges, partly up thoroughfares into Tibet, and is much a mountain side, from one window traveled. Traffic over this road bids we look east across the Kali River, fair to increase as the years go on. which divides Nepal from British As a result of Col. Younghusband's Kumaon. On the plain on this side expedition one of the' free trading are the temporary settlements of the ports has been located at Gastok, Bhotiyas, who come down from their some eight marches beyond the borsnow-bound, upper villages, for the der. The road crosses the Lipu Pass winter, with their families, flocks and (17,800 feet high). This is one of the cattle. easiest passes into Tibet, and, on this account the road will be much used. From the southern window we look Government is already alive to the over the well-cultivated wheat and importance of this highway, and is rice fields of the Hindu farmers; in spending much for its improvement. their villages the Bhotiyas, with their We probably will never again be so loaded sheep, exchange their Ti- isolated. Our Bhotiyas, who are of betan salt for rice or grain. From semi-Mongolian origin, are allowed the western exposure we look upon to go freely into Tibet to trade, and the lofty mountains behind which the Tibetans are allowed by the English sun so speedily drops. These moun- government to come over the passes tains are clothed with grass and into India, and travel where tlley will. wood. They are nature's storehouse, But heretofore all Europeans, and forrenewed every year for the needs of eigners generally, except the Bhotman and beast. Up their slopes the iya's, have been forbidden to enter Tibet, and 'every Tibetan who en- the sexes. Woman in any country, countered such within the border, has without Christ is an unbalanced crea- been bound to report the same to the ture! No doubt, too, Christian man nearest authorities. ha's helped place her in these peculiar situations-on the plains repressed Working among the Bhotiyas, and and secluqed-here, having a license becoming acquainted with their habits which almost inevitably leads to open of trade, and meeting many Tibetans sensuality and immoraUity. Certain and their families yearly on the In- clubhouse customs prevail in our dian side, it was but natural that our Bhot which cause Miss Budden to attention should have been turned characterize our Bhotiyas as "moral toward Tibet, Four times Miss Eva lepers," and, alas, the leprosy of sin Browne and myself have crossed into is but too evident! True it is that Tibet, usually over the Lipu Pass. the blight of. heathenism falls heav- Although eventually always turned iest upon womanhood. That is one back, we 'l?ave sampled that part of reason that every woman in Christ's , Tibet. We have walked over its Church should seek to give the Gospel grassy plains, and through cultivated to every land. fields surrounding their villages. We have gazed upon its golden-tinted Some three years ago as we were mountains, admired the wonderful making a trip into Tibet we met a clearness of its atmosphere, and the man who was willing to become our brilliancy of its moon-lit nights. Its teacher of the Tibetan character. biting winds during the day have Heretofore we had not been able to stung our faces, and its icy waters get one owing to their prejudice have chilled our feet. We have seen against teaching foreigners their sa- Takalakot, the capital of those parts. cred language. This man, Karma built high like an impregnable fort- by name, could read Tibetan fluent- ress. In the cliffs surrounding it are ly, but knew no Hindustani or Bhot- countless burrowings in which many iya, so we could not get meanings Tibetans live, from a distance looking from him. But we obtained the key like rat-holes, but really more or less to the language, and have gone on spacious, and containing much studying it ever since. The Morav- wealth. We have met many Tibetans ian mission, established in Little Ti- on both sides of the border, usually bet (British), had long ago published unwashed, hearty, rough, good-na- the New Testament in Tibetan, and tured, free of speech and action. the Scandinavian Alliance mission in When not under the influence of Ghoom, Darjiling, have issued im- their native-made liquor, it is a pleas- portant publications in that language ure to meet them, for, like the Chi- -translations of Christian hymns, nese, they have elaborate ideas of catechisms, etc. So we find a Chris- politeness. tian literature at hand. This has been very refreshing, after working among In Bhot and Tibet the pendulum the Bhotiyas,' who had no written has swung the other way, and great language. We learned the Bhotiya freedom and license prevail between

from intercourse with the people, and Work in Tibet has received a dis- from writing it down in Hindi char- tinct impetus from Colonel Youngacters. The Bhotiya will probably be husband's expedition. Three free superseded by the Hindi, as the trading posts have been opened. Two schools, both government and mis- are far south of us at Gyantse and sion, are taught by the use of Hindi Yatong. One, in which we are most textbooks. Weare glad and sur- interested, is ·situated at Gartok, only prised to find that the Tibetan will some eight or ten marches across furnish us with another vehicle to our border. The government ,has not help give the Gospel to the Bhotiyas, yet decided whether it will permit for most of the men and many of the mISSIOnaries to go over to these women understand colloquial Tibetan. trading posts or not. This year an English official and a party crossed T,he Bhotiyas have been exceed- the Lipu Pass to Gartok for inspecingly backward in accepting Christi- tion. Later my colleagues in the anity. Other nationalities and tribes work in Bhot, Miss Eva Browne, and living in Bhot have furnished con- Miss Lucy Sullivan, of Pithoragarah, verts, Hindus, Nepalese. Tibetans, without permission crossed the pass, and blacksmith Bhotiyas, have been and, going two or three marches bebaptized, but as yet there has been no yond Takalakot, visited the celebreak among the real Bhotiya caste, brated lakes – Lake Mansorowar and they take pride in this. They are and Rakas Tal. Miss Browne clannish, independent, and well-to-do. wrote on August 9th, while in Tibet: But the chief obstacle to their accepting the Savior is that they know they There are Tibetan tents here and must give up their darling sins-sen- there all along the way. ·We saw no sual customs and demon worship. But jokpas (robbers), except one man on Christ's sheep will yet hear his voice, horseback, who might have been one. and, undiscouraged, we labor on. We Miss Sullivan and I, with our horses thought at first that the Bhotiyas and two men, had been left behind. It is would help give the Gospel to the Ti- very surprising that the Tibetans, almost betans. Now it looks as tho the Tibetans without exception, should show no resentwould help convert the Bhotiyas. In ment whatever at our intruding into their our little community in Bhot we have country. The lama of the gomba (monfive Tibetan Christians. Karma, who astery) here seems a very nice man. He taught us Tibetan, was baptized with has been at the tent a good deal to-day. his wife one year ago. Two bright I have given him and the monks Gospels Tibetan Christian boys are under and tracts, and also to the lama of one instruction. Their mother came to of the other monasteries here. There are us, a widow, some eight years ago. nine monasteries around the lake. Others She has learned to read her Hindi have also taken literature. I am distributing Testament, and has helped us in " The Word of the Cross." colloquial Tibetan, before we found anyone who would teach us the The Christian world should not characters. She has since remarried, slacken in its intercession that the and lives on a little farm in Bhot. Gospel should have free course and be glorified in this, one of Buddha's strongholds.

WORK AMONG TEMPLE CHILDREN IN INDIA*

BY AMY WILSON-CARMICHAEL Author of .. Things As They Are"

The story of the beginning of the streets at night; how it had stirred his work among Temple children is a very heart; and how he and the pastor who simple story. On March 7, 1901, our was traveling with him had felt the first Temple child was given to us. Be- shame of it, and the sin. "The sight fore that, we knew there were Temple penetrated us, it pierced us," he said. children, for we often saw them play- By comparing dates I found that the ing about the Temple women's houses. week of my waiting upon God was But we knew nothing more. After the week when the pastor and evange- Pearl-eyes came she told us much list saw this sorrowful sight. I had about Temple life, and the desire to asked Him to lay the burdell upon our reach these little ones grew strong in Indian fellow workers, without whom us. We inquired among Christians one could not hope to do much; and and Hindus as to the best way to do He had done it. The evangelist wrote something for them, but we were al- at once to the pastor, whose letter by ways told nothing had been done, or return of post told us of a baby, who could be done, as the Temple women, was taken to a Temple when she was sometimes the children's own mothers, only four hours old. He set to work oftener their adopted mothers, valued to save that little one, and soon had the them far too highly to part with them. joy of sending her to us-our first We found this true. Several times in Temple baby. our itinerating work we came across such children and tried hard to save But still some of us were uncertain them, but always in vain. as to whether we were meant to give ourselves largely to this sort of work. In the autumn of 1903, when my comrades, Mr. and Mrs. Walker, had and as I wanted all to be sure I asked to go to England, I was much alone for a sign. Just about that time we with the Lord Jesus. It was then that heard of a little Temple girl who could the burden of the little Temple chil- be redeemed for Rs. 100 ($30.00). dren pressed so heavily that one could The circumstances were such that not beat it any longer-" Lord, what nothing could be done through legal proceedings. We could not refuse to wilt thou have me do?" And the redeem her, and we paid the Rs. 100. answer came quite distinctly: "Search This was a very large sum to us, and for those little lost lambs with me." as I looked over my account-book I found that I had never once received So the work began. Rs. 100. I felt it would confirm the At first the difficulties seemed in- word that had come to me, in such a way that my Indian fellow workers surmountable. Very few were inter- would understand, if that sum exested in the Temple children; nobody actly were sent to us. So I asked for thought it possible to save them. No it. A few days afterwards it came, one knew how to set about it. The that sum exactly. I wrote asking the first encouragement was the quick- giver how it was that she had sent exened interest shown by one of our actly that. She answered that she had evangelists, who had been itinerating sat down to write a different sum, but in North Tinnevelly. When he re- had felt impelled to write the check turned, and I told him what the Lord for exactly Rs. 100. We always call that check our Gideon's fleece. Jesus had said to me, he looked very much surprised. He told me how for We found, as we got further and the first time in his life he had seen Temple women and children out in the * Condensed from the Baptist Mission.rll R,view. India.

further into the work, that the trade relationship. It is impossible, as a rule, in children is very extensive. An ex- to prove that the owner's purpose is perienced American missionary, who evil. In a recent case where the evi- is conversant with the facts, told me dence was morally conclusive, the that little infants are constantly judge said that action was impossible, adopted by Temple women, and that because of the impossibility of getting if we are to save them we must be the necessary proof. It is not an easy willing to take the trouble and ex- question for government, but some- pense involved in mothering such tiny thing more is needed than is provided things. A baby costs quite twice as at present, and when our government much. as a grown up person, and is does move it will find itself backed much more than twice as much troub- up by the best men in India.

Ie! But God has given us our Indian In the meantime there is much to· fellow workers such love and patience do. It is true that until pressure is and pity for these little ones, that they brought to bear upon those responsible are willing to bear the weariness of (the priests and the Temple women), broken nights, and the constant de- pressure either from outside or from mand upon time and strength; and I inside, the trade in little children will think they do love these little ones "ac- go on. Pressure from outside, caused cording to the love of the Lord." No by a new and very carefully enforced other love is any use. law, seems distant. Pressure from in- Sometimes children are dedicated to side, caused by a quickened national the Temple because of a vow. For in- conscience, also seems distant. The re- stance, the father is ill, and the mother form move-ment moves but slowly in vows that if he recovers she will give the villages. But it can not be that this one of her children to the god. He re- whole generation of Temple children covsrs, and the child is given. Some- must be passed unreached. There are times the gift is hereditary. A certain 12.000 Temple women in South India.

child in a certain family all down the Most of these women have adopted at generations is regarded as belonging least one child; many have adopted to the god. Sometimes a child is given two. A child much over ten who has in order to escape from some entangle- been for long under Temple influence ment. A man marries out of caste is usually too old in Temple life to be and is outcasted; he soon tires of the counted a little child at all. She can inconvenience, gets rid of his wife, not be put among ordinary children, dedicates his child, is reincasted and unless she is an exceptionally simple- marries again. Sometimes a poor minded child. So that the next ten widow or a deserted wife is faced by years must see a whole generation of the impossibility of marrying her child little Temple children pass into Temple suitably, so she "marries her to the girls (and that means, humanly god." Whenever a little child is with- speaking, passing out of reach in a out its proper protectors, especially if very real and awful way) unless with- the child is attractive, or shows prom- in the next ten years we reach them ise of being afterward attractive, you while they are children-innocent little have a child in danger. All over South babies and innocent little girls. How India there are men and women on the are they to be reached?

watch for such children. Any price The path is all untracked. Any sug- from 75 cents upward may be paid. gestions will be welcome. At the out- The sale of a child for such a purpose set we have to face strong opposition.

is illegal, but money is not passed in If Satan can hold on to these little public, and the necessary proof is un- ones for a few more years, he knows obtainable. The woman who buys the he probably has them in a special child calls her her own daughter, and sense for his own possession. Our can easily get witnesses to prove the plan is to tell everyone we can induce

PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS 14I

to listen about the Temple children, Temple children's nursery, if it is and about our readiness to take them found that in that particular district if they can be found. We tell our such children exist. These little ones Christians, pastors, schoolmasters, require a special sort of mothering. Bible women, workers of all sorts, our When their background is considered, servants, fellow travelers in trains, or the reason is obvious. Till such nuron the road-anyone who will listen. series are opened, we will welcome We tell our Hindu friends, men and any little child and adopt her into our women, pressing upon them the wrong family, if the missionary interested in of the whole matter. Several of our her is sure there is a real need to save children were brought to us through her from danger. Sometimes, even the intervention of Hindus. where there are no large temples, it will be found that little children are But behind all, and through all, we obtained for wrong purposes. In pray. When we hear of a child we hold North India the Society for the Proon to her by prayer. We are holding on tection of Children is at work, but in for twelve little ones now, who seem South India nothing is being done on absolutely out of reach. Three of a large scale, and there is room for all them have been already "married to who love little children to do somethe god." Will all who feel moved to thing for them. Those who are undo it pray earnestly with us for the life able to give personal care can help of these young children-such dear to find them and send them to those to little children often, that one wonders whom this special work has been anyone could have the heart to hurt given, and all can pray and help by them. that sort of sympathy which is help indeed. Our hope is that eventually each language area will have its own PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS * BY PROF. G. WARNECK, D.D.

Prayer is a mighty power in the concerning the power of prayer when Kingdom of God. What it has done he exorts "that, first of all; supplicain the past and is doing even now tions, prayers, intercessions, and givshall not be known in its entirety un- ing of thanks, be made," and when til that day when all secret things shall he never grows tired to beseech again be made manifest. But even now we and again in the most urgent manner see some of its power revealed in the that the brethren strive together with life and work of men who, according him in their prayers to God for him, to the standard of God, are praying as if a battle was to be fought, in men. "Behold, he prayeth," was writ- which only united prayer could give ten upon the life of Paul since the the victory.* hour of his conversion, and prayer was one of the chief characteristics In missionary labor especially we of this successful missionary. The need the strengthening which lies in apostle who humbly could say of him-. prayer. A mighty work has been put self, "I labored more abundantly than into our hands by the command of they all," surely had a high opinion Jesus to make disciples of all na- tions, and the difficulties connected * From an address delivered at the German with the fulfilling of this command, as welI as the powers opposed to it, must Student Volunteer Convention, at Halle, April bring to us such an overwhelming 29, 1905, and condensed in free translation by Rev. Louis Meyer from Allgemeine Missions- * Rom. xv :30; Eph. vi ,,8'20; Col. iV:J; I. Zeitschrift. Thess. v :25; II. Thess. iii:I.

sense of the insufficiency of all human were for the offerer of the prayer himpower that we should despair were self, presupposes maturity in the not prayer put beside, or, rather, be- Christian life, especially in Christian fore, the work. Missionary labor love, which gives a "priestly" heart. I must lead to prayer, and prayer for can intercede only for that which I missions must upbear the work, if it really love. That the name of God be is to be successfuL Thus it becomes glorified, His Kingdom be set up, His a question of the highest practical im- will be done, I can ask only when I portance. What must be the character- desire with all my heart to see these istics of that prayer for missions which things done. Likewise, missionary shall make the labor fruitful? work must interest me personally, yea, must be loved by me with all my heart, I. Who Should Pray for Missions? before I can have a true desire for prayer for it. Prayer for missions 1. Not everyone can be asked to can not be forced by general exhortapray for missions. It is much more tions; it is born when increasing madifficult to pray for missions than to turity in Christian life gives us a contribute to their support. Jesus "priestly" heart. asked the "disciples" to pray the Lord of the harvest for laborers, and Paul 3. Prayer for missions can be fruitbesought the prayers of the "breth- ful only when we have some knowlren." "Disciples" are followers, lov- edge of the missionary work. Many ers, and imitators of Jesus; and the prayers, not only those for missions. "brethren" were' they who had faith are too general and too c;olorless, tho in the Lord Jesus Christ as their Sa- they may be quite long. Moody tells vior, and had received the spirit of the story of a plain woman who in a adoption, whereby they cry, Abba, meeting interrupted the long prayer Father, who had communion one with of a man with the words: "Ask for the other, and on account of this com- something." Who prays truly must munion took a lively and hearty in- ask for something: that is a simple terest in Paul's labors in behalf of the truth which is often forgotten. If we Kingdom of God, and whose hearts desire to pray really for missions we were stirred by his appeals for their must not only have some general prayers. Such men, who have ex- knowledge of the work, but also some perienced the mercy of God in Jesus special knowledge, so that we know Christ, and who in their prayers enter what is needed and can remember the holy place, are ready to pray for certain needs, certain necessities, and missions. You can not pray for mis- certain persons. Such knowledge ensions except you lead a life of prayer, ables us to make our prayers pointed. and you can live a life of prayer only Thus Paul exhorts "that, first of all, when you have arrived at a life of supplications, prayers, intercessions. communion with God. The aged and giving of thanks be made for all Blumhardt once said: "How difficult it men," and then he specializes "for is to lead such a life that our Father kings and for all that are in authority," in heaven says of us, 'Behold, he pray- and explains what should be asked for eth,' as it was said of Cornelius and them. A Christi'an familiar with mis- Pau1." The testimony of that man of sionary work will not limit himself to God should drive us again and again "kings and all that are in authority," to request: "Lord, teach us to pray." but he will choose a certain Christian or heathen government whose conduct 2. Prayer for missions is interces- at present is important. In like mansory prayer, and prayer for ourselves ner he will not pray for missionaries is without doubt much easier than in general only, but for certain perprayer for others. An intercessory sons, known to him personally, or prayer which pleads in behalf of from reports, and specify their needs. others so earnestly and gladly as if it

PRAYER FOR MISSIONS

Paul asked, " Strive together with me (a) Ve can not create these men in your prayers to God for me," and and women. God must give them. modern missionaries frequently repeat the request. A mighty strength Jesus spent "all night in prayer to is given by the consciousness: "Some God" before he chose the twelve. His one is praying for me/' and it is a disciples were told to pray the Lord of great comfort to the endangered and the harvest that He send forth labortempted lonely missionary that he ers. The apostles' prayer, "Thou, knows he is personally remembered in Lord, . . . shew whether of these prayer. The more we pray for a man two thou hast chosen." And the whom we know, and for special cases Church that was at Antioch prayed with which we are familiar, the more that the Holy Spirit separate the right serious, importunate, urgent, and, men for the first great missionary therefore, effective becomes our journey. Our attention is here called prayer for missions. But, thus, we to the fact that prayer for missions have already entered upon the discus- should not have reference to the num- sion of the second point: ber of laborers only. We have cer- II. The Content. of PrlQ"er for Minion. tainly a right-yea, rather a duty-to pray that the number of laborers be According to Paul, who said, "In made proportionate to the greatness everything by prayer and supplication, of the harvest, but we must be care- with thanksgiving, let your request be ful that it may not look as if we think made known unto God," everything that numb'ers are of greatest impor- which causes care or calls for thanks- tance. In the vineyard of the Lord giving, in the missionary life at home the quantity is less important than as well as upon the fields of mission- the quality. We need more laborers ary effort, should be remembered in in many fields, but it is more impor- our prayers for missions. However, tant that we pray for men who are there are certain principal things qualified through a deep spiritual life, which should form the basis of our are possessed of great learning, and prayers for missions, and to these we are born leaders of men.

must limit ourselves. We find them Prayer for native helpers is becom- if we study the example of Jesus, who ing of greater importance as the mis- commanded missionary effort to com- sionary work extends further and mence, and of Paul, the greatest mis- further. The Native Christian Church sionary of all times. In the prayers must be educated until she becomes of these two I find five principal independent. Thus we must pray for things, which should be remembered the giving of native laborers of per"

in a prayer for missions: The laborers, sonal faith and spiritual experience, the native Christians, the govern- together with moral firmness, who are.

ments of the missionary fields, the op_· so confirmed in their knowledge and.

ponents of missionary work, and clearness of the Christian religion that thanksgiving. they are able to be teachers and shep- I. The laborers. To these belong herds of their countrymen.

the white missionaries, the native The missionary leaders at home helpers, the leaders of the work, and should not be forgotten in the prayer the bearers of the missionary life at for missions.. The men should be home. The double request 'should be remembered ·who have so great re- for the sending and for the uphold- sponsibility, since their wisdom, en- ing of the laborers. The question of ergy, ability of organization and of laborers is the vital question of mis- government, and the measure of per- sionary effort, and on the laborers, to sonal confidence which they possess, a great extent, depends the success of have so much to do with the efficiency the work. of the work abroad and with the will-

ing, strong support of the work at 2. Next to the laborers sent out home. from the home countries, the native Christians form the principal subject The Church at home should be re- of prayer for missions, and I am membered. The more instructed con- afraid that the importance of this subcerning missionary work her congre- ject is not yet known to the friends of gations are, the more they give and missions. Study the numerous interpray. The Church at home carries cessory prayers of Paul for missions, the whole missionary work. She fur- and you will find that he prays not nishes the missionaries and the means for the heathen, but for those already for their support. Thus, prayer should converted from heathenism; not for be made that she be kept in the love the conversion of the heathen, but for of missionary effort, and that her readi- the strengthening of native Christians. ness to give increase as the work He had a twofold reason for this. progresses. Her pastors also should First, he knew from his own experibe remembered in the prayer for mis- ence that in the young converts the sions, for upon them depends, to a very good work has only commenced, so great extent, the existence of the mis- that they are still babes in Christ, and sionary spirit in the congregations. that in the midst of heathen surround- ings they are exposed to strong temp- (b) In our discussion of the prayer tations. Second, he had learned how for the sending of the laborers, we much depended on their word of tesnecessarily touched frequently the timony concerning their faith and on prayer for the upholding of the la- their consistent walk and conversaborers. These things can not be clearly tion, and he knew that their labors separated. Yet a few words are would contribute to the spread of the necessary concerning the intercessory Gospel more, perhaps, than those of prayer for missionaries. the missionaries sent from the home land. Upon four things Paul lays the most stress: First, there should be asked Spreading tne Gospel in enlarged boldness, which can not be shaken by measure through native Christians, all sufferings and temptations of mis- and more through the congregations sionary life.* Second, prayer should formed by them, than by paid native be made that unto the missionaries teachers, pastors, and lay missionaries, be opened a door of utterance, so that is to be devoutly desired and to be the word of the Lord may have free earnestly prayed for. The greatest tescourse and be glorified in the lands timony to the grand success of the and hearts of heathens.t Third, Paul missionary labors of the apostles is asked that prayer be made that he and that they had founded a Church which his fellow missionaries give no offense was able to extend even when the diin anything, that the ministry be not rect sending of missionaries· ceased blamed, and that in all things pertain- toward the middle of the second cening to Christian character they might tury. This was possible because conapprove themselves as the ministers of God.* Fourth, he beseeches Cor- gregations of Christians existed who inthians, Romans, Thessalonians, and other brethren to pray that he be pre- not only preached, but lived, the Gosserved by the hand of God in all troubles and personal difficulties which pel, and who were strictly separated were caused by unbelievers and by evil from everything heathenish, and, in men.'IT All these supplications have the purpose of aiding the missionaries brotherly love and Christian charity to bring forth fruit, and fruit that and benevolence, bore testimony to shall remain. Christ patient admidst sufferings and persecutions. • See Actsiv: 2!J and Eph. vi: 19. t See CoI.iv: 3 and II Thess. iii. ~ See II. Cor. vi: 3-10. , See II. Cor. Two things Paul asked in his prayi:812: Rom.xv:31: II. Thess.lii:2: Acts iv:24, pp.: xii: 5. ers for the native Christians and their congregations. First, he asked that

Ig06] PR'ACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS

prayers shall be acceptable unto Him. insidiously and spread calumnies with- they might grow in the knowledge of out number; abroad their evil life counterworks the preaching of the the Lord and in love to Him.* Sec- ond, he prayed that their walk should Gospel directly. Selfishness is a charbe worthy of their calling.t acteristic of our commercial and po- 3. The third principal subject men- litical relations with other nations, and tioned by Paul in 1. Tim. ii: 2, is especially with less civilized ones. And " kings and all that are in authority:" infidel literature is almost like a deluge This may surprise at first, but those tn pouring into heathendom from nomauthority control, to a certain extent, inally Christian lands. We must fight the spread of the Kingdom of God in against all these evil influences, but the world as well as the temporal well- still more must we pray for the tens being of their subjects. Therefore, of thousands who, nominally Christhey should have a prominent place in tians, live to-day in heathen lands, that the prayer for all men. All civil gov- they become converted and thus be ernment Paul would include in his pe- made friends of the missionary work. titions, the Christian as well as the 5. One most important thing is s~ill heathen. He would not pray that they to be added into the prayer for mIsmay use their worldly power for the sions-thanksgiving. All prayers of spread of the Christian religion, but Paul commence with that. He has that they permit their subjects, espe- much to ask, to exhort, to denounce cially those who are followers of and reprove, but first he gives thanks. Christ, to live a quiet and peaceable Thanksgiving keeps from being overlife. What an onward march of the come by the heavy burden, and it gives Gospel we may look for when those in wings to prayer. . Thanksgiving for authority will grant religious liberty the good things which we see in and equality to all their subjects! others, preserves from critical one- What an influence prayer for kings sidedness, and takes the sting from the and all that are in authority should ex- reproof. Thanksgiving strengthens ert in times of war and of rumors of faith, and is the key to new benevolent war! acts of God; for " Whoso offereth the 4. But the opponents of missionat:y sacrifice of thanksgiving glorifieth effort should not be forgotten in our prayers for missions. Pa.u~ speaks of . me and prepareth a way that I may shew him the salvation of God" (Ps. them in many places.:!: Llvmg men at 1:23,R.V.,margin). And for what does home and abroad are the great instru- Paul give thanks? For the faith of ments of the spread of the Gospel, and the Romans; for the faith and love of living men at home and abroad are the Ephesians; for the faith, and labor greater hindrance to it than all resistance which is natural under the of love, and patience of hope o~ t~e circumstances. If heathen oppose the Thessalonians; for the fellowship m Gospel, we need not be surprised, f~r the Gospel with the Philippians; for they know not what they do. But If the grace of God, for increa&e of all knowledge, for the charity, given to Christians oppose missionary effort we face an unnatural thing which is the Corinthians by Jesus Christ. worse than all that Paul suffered from Missionary work needs laborers and contributors, but it needs praying' his opposers. The direct and indi:ect friends most; praying friends whose oppositions to missions by nommal Christians is the greatest modern intercessory prayers are unceasing, hindrance to the success of missionary are based upon faith, and thus reach effort. At home they attack the work God. God grant us an increase of our faith. He teaches us to pray in the * Eph. ;:16'23: Phil. ;:9'13: Col. ;:9, II•• t Phil. ;:1 0, ff.; Col. i:10; II. Thess. ""; secret closet, by twos and threes, and in the solemn assembly of the congre- *t iii i . Cor. XVi:9 j Rom. xv :31; II. Thess. iii!2; gation, in such a manner that our etc.

EDITORIALS

THE PRINTED WORD OF GOD ance has been made by the Pope of The celebration of a centurv of the Rome. For centuries the Papal history of Bible societies, has called attention anew to the remarkable Church has opposed putting the progress made in the translation circ,ulation, and diffusion of Holy Scriptures into the hands of the SCrIpture, and especially in their comparative cheapness. common people, on the ground that In the first year of the British common folk are incapable of readand Foreign Bible Society the issue did not exceed 5,000 copies; a ing the Scriptures with true insight, century later it reached nearly 6,000,000. The American Bible So- and need, therefore, the priests of the ciety, which began with an annual issue of 6,000, now puts infallible Church as interpreters. For forth 2,000,000. The National Bible Society of Scotland sends out some thirty or forty years and pre- 1,000,000 more. The aggregate from the~e ~hree societies is 9,000,000 eminently since Victor Emmanuel caples ill a year, and nearly 300,000,- 000 copies during the century. Some entered Rome in 1870, and the seventy auxiliaries and nearly half a hundred other. organizations help to temporal scepter fell from the hands multiply Bibles to over 10,000,000 annually. of the. POl?e, t~ere has been a change Some facts, however, are more of pohcy ill thlS matter, as is noticeremarkable than this aggregate output, such as the interest awa- able in a French edition of the Goskened by the Scriptures in heathen lands, as among the Baganda. The pels, by Henri Laserre, issued unstory of the last twenty years in Uganda is one of the most remark- der the rseapnrcitniotinngofofththeeAwrhchobleisNheop~ able ever written. The native and the Christians have built 600 churches at their own cost. Tens of thou- Testament by instalments in an sands have bought copies of the Word of God, and hundreds of Italian newspaper. Excellent transteachers and missionaries have been raised up from the leading men and lations and explanations of the Goswomen of the kingdom, even including the royal family. Perhaps even pel in the Italian language are also more remarkable than this are the vast numbers of "readers," so- bein~ printed nowadays by the aucalled, who have shown such eagerness to pursue the Scriptures that thOrIty of the St. Jerome Associagreat "reading houses" have been built, all through the kingdom, in tion. It has recently become known which people might go to learn to read the Bible, as many as 40,000 that the translator of these works having gathered in different places at a single hour of the day. was Professor Cleventi, and the Meanwhile a remarkable utter- commentator Father Genochi. Soon after the present Pope entered upon his office, these two scholars were received at the Vatican, and when they requested the Pontiff to bestow his blessing on the new work, he answered: Gladly do I give my blessing and that with both hands and with a fun' heart for I do not doubt that this work win produce the richest fruit and is already blessed by God. The more we read the Gospels the strange:- . our faith becomes. The Gospels are WrItmgs that are valuable for every- ~ody and under all circumstances. I have Itved among the common people, and know what they want and what pleases them. Tell them the simple Bible stories and you will have attentive listeners and' effect blessed results. Your purpose is to spread the Gospels. You are doing a noble work. Sot;Ie p~ople think that the peasants, with theIr pIam, every-day w:ay of thinking, would not. p~ofi~ by the readmg of the Scriptures.

ThIS IS mcorrect. The average peasant is a shrewder thinker than we may suspect, and knows how to draw the correct lessons from the Scriptures,often even better than many of the preachers. No matter how been given to the public. She many prayer-books and books of devotion writes: there may be for the priests, none is better than the Gospels. This is an unsurpassed . Matthew Wellington was one of the book of devotion, the true bread of life. I grant an especial apostolic blessing upon all SIX boys from Nasik who came over from those who preach the Gospel,who hear and read it, whether on a Sunday or a week- India to help find David Livingstone in day. I bestow my blessing on all the members of the St. Jerome Society and all who Africa. He is still alive, a hale and cooperate in the sacred work of spreading the Gospel. hearty man, probably between fifty and The Reformation, one of the most sixty years of age. He is an overseer in pronounced Protestant journals of government employment, in the Public Germany, comments: Works Department. I have known him No Roman ecclesiastic has ever before spoken such words. If we consider the since r885, and his daughter Florence is pious and evangelical notes that have been added to this popular edition of the Bible, a good girl-a teacher in our C. M. S. we must recognize the fact that a new influence is at work in the Roman Catholic school on the mainland, Freretown. One Church. Not a few priests in Italy seriously doubt the wisdom of the new policy in son, Henry, the oldest, is no good but spreading the Scriptures among the com- !ll0~ people. They refrain from participat- John, the younger, is a steady lad. Ruth, 111g 111 the papal blessing that has been pronounced on the venture, and, in consequence, th.e mother, is a capable woman, a good there are many thousand copies of the cheap Gospel editions left unsold. But fully wife and mother. 250,000 have been sold. A new era has been M~tthew, . one Sunday morning after inaugurated since the day when a Protestant missionary reported that he had exam- serVice, came and told me about the ined the book-stores in fifty Italian cities, and found only one copy of the Bible com- star~ing a~d the jour~e~; the meeting and plete-and that in ten folio volumes-and one copy of the four Gospels. servlllg his master, Llvlllgstone; his won- Let us hope that the gift of the derful knowledge of country and people Written Word to the common people may at last bring light to their and languages. He spoke of his weariminds and life to their hearts, so as to drive out superstition and form- ness of body sometimes, and his trouble alism, and bring in their stead the to get food for the p<?rt~rs of his camp. knowledge of God and the power pH~ree, dwelt on the missIOnary's upright of the Spirit. clean life, his keeping the Sabbath ONE OF LIVINGSTONE'S BODYGUARD with prayer and reading with his mHen~ and his feast at Christmas for them. A letter to the editor, recently re- told of Livingstone's wtoeatkhneesvserayndladset atha~ ceived from Mrs. J. A. Bailey, of the after journeying up C. M. S. agency, Mombasa, British long as he could ride a donkey or walk. 1 East Africa, gives some interesting details in regard to the last sickness Matt~ew then described graphically the of David Livingstone and the men who bore his body to the coast. Mrs. embalmmg and added the information Taylor was led to write through reading in the "New Acts of the that for fourteen days the body lay in Apostles" the account of Livingstone's body-guard. It occurred to the sun, then it was turned over and exher that she might see "Matthew," and ask him a few details of that posed for another fourteen days. He wonderful journey which had never also told what I have never heard be- fore: that the legs were doubled up from the knee to the body to make the burden less like a corpse in carrying it across cou.ntry.. Thi.s shows the ingenuity of the natIve. mmd m an emergency. The heart and viscera were all buried.

The chief thought in the boys' minds was to do everything according to their ?rders at .N a~ik, from the Royal Geograph- Ical Society s letter: "Bring him or fin~ him, alive or dead, to the coast."

This was their duty, and they stuck to the letter of the di rections.

Matthew described the first coffin made at Bagamoyo, on the coast of the French m!ssion, apd then, so natural to a native mmd, spoke of the glory of a coffin of lead or tin, and the outer wooden one with brass handles, at the Consulate of Zanzibar. He said that Jacob was a clever, intelligent boy, more so than any of the others, and no one grudged him the honor of the journey to England. He was aft.erward a teacher for the C. M. S. for a time, but is now dead.

Matthew has lived in Mombasa or Freretown ever since. He told me all these details in Terarhili, as I felt I sho,uld get the facts more fully in a native language than in English.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA not settled here permanently, but the vast majority have done so. If the Day of Prayer for the ·Student. census taker of 1900 had destroyed everyone whom he enumerated in John R. Mott and Karl Fries have the New England States, New York, sent out, in behalf of the general com- New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, the mittee of the World's Student Chris- total immigration noted above would tian Federation, a call to observe have repeopled these states and Ne- Sunday, February II, 1906, as the vada besides. It could have put two Universal Day of Prayer for Students. people for everyone found in 1900 The Federation unites all the Chris- in the nine South Atlantic States tian student movements of the world, from Delaware to Florida, and 5 for and through them embraces Christian everyone found in the 1I Rocky unions and associations of students Mountain and Pacific Coast States in nearly two thousand universities, and Territories, with Alaska and colleges, and higher schools, and has Hawaii added. It has included more a membership of over one hundred people than dwelt in the whole and five thousand students and profes- United Kingdom of Great Britain sors. It has become the exponent of and Ireland in 1820, when our statisthe voluntary Christian forces of the tics began, and almost as many as students of all lands and raCes. were in the whole United States in 1850 (23,191,876).-SAMUEL Mc- A Splendid Record for the Y. M. C. A. LANAHAN.

These are the opening words in From Whence the Immigrant. Come Association Men for January: "Sixty cents a week measured the During the year 1905, according financial output, and twelve men the toO the annual report of the Commisnumerical strength of the Young sioner Qf Emigration, the total Men's Christian Association sixty- number of alien arrivals was 1,026,- two years ago. At the close of 1905, 499, grQuped in 4 grand divisions, in North America alone, the records as follows: Slavic, 384,679; Teushow a weekly expenditure of more tonic, 221,019; Iberic, 213,801, and than $IIO,OOO, or $7,000,000 yearly, Keltic, 121,218. The Mongolic might contributed by the 400,000 members, also be added, with 17,921 represenand those who stand back of their tations. Here, certainly, is abundorganizations; many of these and of ance Qf material upon which to exthe 300,000 more members in 39 pend all the home missionary wisdom countries, in the spirit of the humble and zeal which our churches can London clerk, who was laid away in muster. This is the task on hand in St. Paul's Cathedral a few weeks a single city: Out of 59,196 chilago, have been "willing to make a dren born in New York last year, sacrifice" and carry the load of other Germans had 2,396, Irish 3,880, men. Italians II,298, and Jews 16,610.

.. The Greatest Migration in History ..

The greatest migration of people A Japanese Church by the Golden Gate in historic times has taken place within the memory of persons now The first Japanese Congregational living. Its principal goal has been Church in America was organized the United States. In the years of by council in San Francisco, Novemrecorded immigration, from 1820 to ber 13th. Especially timely and help- 1903, 21,092,614 have come, and ful was the presence of Rev. H. more than one-half of them ( II,- Kozaki, president of the Association 395,141) since 1880. Everyone has of Kumi-ai churches in Japan. The services of organization and recogni-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion were partly in English and part- Jewish Mission of the M. E. Church (South) ly in Japanese. Dr. J. K. McLean was moderator of the council, pre- After two years of tentative itinsided over the details of organization, erant missionary work among the and welcomed the new church. Pray- Jews in the Southern States, the ers were offered by Dr. Pond in Board of the M. E. Church South English and Mr. Kozaki in Japanese. has decided that headquarters for Five of the new members united on the mission should be established in confession and were baptized by Mr. Atlanta, Ga. The North Georgia Kozaki. The others brought letters- and the South Georgia Conference four from Bethany Church, San Boards of Missions have cheerfully Francisco, the rest from Congrega- appropriated money to pay the rent tional churches in Japan. The Lord's and other necessary expenses. Rev. Supper was presided over by the two Magath, the missionary in charge, Japanese pastors, Mr. Kozaki, of reports many open doors and friend- Tokyo, and Mr. Okubo, of Oakland. ly welcomes among the Jews, and The benediction was pronounced by he is greatly encouraged by a numthe Chinese pastor, Mr. Jee Gam. ber of conversions.

The new church starts off with The Moravian Mission in Labrador 20 members, excellent leaders, and a great opportunity. San· Francisco The Governor of Newfoundland, has about 10,000 Japanese, including Sir William MacGregor, recently 500 or 600 families, and in the State visited the Moravian stations on the about 60,000. The stream of immi- Labrador coast and highly comgration is continuous. Many are to mended the self-sacrificing life and be permanent residents; many are al- effective labors of the missionaries ready real or nominal Christians. at Uviluktok. Zechariah, the chid There are 2 other Japanese churches Eskimo, responded to an address by in San Francisco-a Presbyterian the governor as follows: and a Methodist. All the Innuit know how much they Japanese Studying Theology in America have to be grateful to the missionary for. They can not show this in their faces, The statement is made, and seems but they can show it in their hearts. to be authentic, that at least 40 J ap- They are grateful because they have been anese students are to be found in told the Gospel and to worship God in various divinity schools in the United the heart. They are glad to know that States, of whom 9 are taking a Jesus Christ died to save them from all theological course in Union Semi- sin. They are very glad to see all the nary, in New York City; a larger people of the Coast of Labrador are number than the Doshisha holds, the brothers and sisters to the Eskimos. They Meiji-Gakuin, or any other "school are very thankful in the name of the of the prophets" in Japan. Lord to know that all can be brought safely and taught by the Lord. What Women are Doing for Missions Zechariah displayed very consid- The Woman's Foreign Missionary erable emotion during his speech, Society of the Methodist Episcopal and tears were in the eyes of many Church passed the half-million mark of the Eskimos. .The whole congresome time since, and appropriated gation at the close rose and spon- $542,779 for the current year. Last taneously broke out singing "God year the Congregational women add- Save the King," Ambrose, the Esed no less than $271,408 to the in- kimo organist, accompanying. come of the American Board. Isolation in Arctic Missions Some idea of how much the mis- sionaries of the C. M. S. on Black- lead Island. Cumberland Sound. are shut off from the outside world may be gathered from the fact that a let-

ter sent to Rev. E. J. Peck in Sep- sions in entirely new regions. They tember, 1903, has just been received have also decided: by him. It was a year after his daughter's death before he learned 1. That pioneering work among the unthe sad news. A fellow missionary evangelized peoples by means of the who carried the tidings from Eng- Arthington bequest shall at present be land was obliged to spend the winter limited to the further maintenance and deat Kikkerton, and passed through velopment of the Awemba Mission in much privation and many perils be- Central Africa, which was commenced by fore reaching the mission station. a generous gift from the late Mr. Arth- Mr. Peck in the meantime was with- ington and has been entirely maintained out much-needed supplies all winter. since then by that gift; the establishment The work is prospering, the New of a new station among the Matebele, and Testament is translated into the the development of the work in the Westlanguage, and Eskimos are being ern District of the New Guinea Mission. trained for native agents. 2. That half the residue of the amount Hindu Coolies in British Guiana annually available for expenditure be de- voted to the further development of gen- We little apprehend how widely eral mission work in such districts of the the system is in vogue of importing India and China missions, not exceeding laborers . from the Orient to serve 3 in each field, as may be selected because for a term of years in a state of the need and the promise seem greatest. semi-slavery, with China and India the source of supply. These toilers 3. That the other half of the money are found in Trinidad to the number available be expended mainly in India and of 90,000, and of 120,000 in Brit~sh China, and be devoted to the erection and Guiana. For years the Canadlan maintenance of mission hospitals and the Presbyterian Church has made these support of medical missionaries and medthe objects of toil and prayer, and ical evangelists; to educational work,- has been able to gather upward of special attention being given to that which 1,000 into Church fellowship, and relates to training of Christian workers in 3,700 into Sunday-schools. The its various branches; and to the producchurch-members contributed $6,630 tion of Christian literature. last year, or at the rate of $6.53 per member. The Centennial Bible Fund EUROPE It was indeed a great achievement when $1,500,000 were secured for the Use To Be Made of the Arthington Fund British Foreign Bible Society in con- It is fully expected the London Society's share of this great gift will nection with its IOoth anniversary. not fall short of $1,500,000. The And it is interesting to note how whole of this sum, it will be remembered, has to be spent within a period world-wide was the response to the of twenty-five years. It is reckoned call for gifts. The substance of the that, spending interest and capital together, this will put at the society's facts is contained in this quotation disposal an annual income of $85,000 from The Bible in the World: or $90,000 throughout the twentyfive years. The committee in charge Thus, for instance, £12,000 was sent by have decided to base any extension British North. America, £6,600 came from of work which the society may un- Continental Europe, £4,000 from India. dertake by means of the Arthington £5.500 from South Africa, £3,500 from Trust on existing missions of the so- New Zealand, £3,600 from Australia, £740 ciety, rather than to undertake mis- from Egypt, 1:720 from Russia, £6 from Japan, and £1,100 from China. The great bulk of the fund, as much as £220,000, came from England and Wales. Among the most striking contributions to the fund have been one gift of £10,000, one anony- mous gift of £3,000, one gift of 2,500 guin- eas, one of £2,500, five of 2,000 guineas (one of which was anonymous), one anonymous gift of £2,000, thirteen gifts of 1,000 guineas (two anonymous), and ten of £1,000 (four anonymous). By far the greater part of the fund, howeyer, has been raised by comparatively small gifts. often from poor people. The smallest separate contribution acknowledged at the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

BiLle House was 10d. from a domestic which will reach the medical district servant. of Pera in time for an emergency. Another singular feature of the same A Student MissiollAQ' Campaign situation is the lack of nurses. Many and many a patient in serious dis- This campaign is an annual enter- ease suffers and perhaps dies simply prise of the Student Volunteer Mis- because a nurse willing and able to sionary Union, which, since its for- carry out the doctor's instructions mation in 1892, has seen 1,050 of its can not be found. members, men and women, go out as missionaries; 1,200 more are now The Turk accepts this situation as preparing for the foreign service, of a predestined affliction. It has rewhom 200 have joined during the mained for Americans to try to rempast twelve months. The campaign edy the scarcity of nurses. The is an effort to quicken interest and, American Hospital and Training if possible, secure missionary candi- School for Nurses in Constantinople dates among the members of the has been incorporated under the C. E. and kindred societies, irrespec- laws of the State of New York. tive of denomination, and with the William Ives Washburn is presipurpose of strengthening the effective dent of the board of directors; Rev. force of existing missionary societies. Dr. George Washburn; late presi- dent of Robert College, is vice-pres- Gossner Missionary Society ident.

In the sixty-fourth year of its ex- This Hospital and School for istence the Gossner Missionary So- Nurses will be located in a part of ciety, in Germany known as "Ber- Constantinople far from the district lin II," reported 5,252 baptisms of where doctors most congregate, and heathen. The number of baptized its work is already cut out for it. Kols of Chota Nagpur, in India, for The enterprise is certain to render among them the society chiefly notable service to humanity from the works, was 64,145 at the end of 1904, start, if the modest support needed while there were 18,000 candidates to put it into operation is forthfor baptism (inquirers). The native coming. Christians under the care of this society are very liberal givers and The Turk Hindering the Word are filled with· missionary zeal, so that they themselves spread the A correspondent of the London Gospel among their heathen neigh- Times reports that for many months bors. the British and Foreign Bible Society has had reason to complain of the Nurses for Constantinople hindrances which are placed in the way of its work by local officials in A feature of social organization in various parts of Turkey. Its colpor- Constantinople is the host of physi- teurs have been prevented from gocians inhabiting the upper part of ing about their work in Monastir, Pera, the European district of the Mosul, Bagdad, and many other city. Medicine appears to be the places. The worst casces have oconly career open to educated young curred at Castamuni and Scutari, in men in that carefully restricted Albania, where the colporteurs have country, and Pera is the only place been kept waiting six months and where a thoroughly ambitious or more for the renewal of their lieven self-respecting physician can cences, without which they can not engage in general practise. Conse- travel. The British Embassy has quently, other districts of the city made frequent representations on this are left to chance practitioners or to subject; but as soon as one difficulty their ingenuity in devising substi- has been settled another has arisen, tutes for the forbidden telephone, until it would seem as if the Turkish The Jubilee of Methodist Missions in India government had made· up its mind to cripple the activity of the society. It is fifty years since Dr. William In reply to the latest representations Butler entered India as the first of the embassy, the Porte has ac- Methodist Episcopal missionary. knowledged that the colportage of The work has since grown to vast the Scriptures ought to be freely proportions, with five missionary permitted, but claims the right to re- bishops in charge, nearly 250 misfuse to allow it in towns and districts sionaries, and 3,000 native helpers. where the circumstances are excep- These have gathered over 150,000 tional, and insists that every colpor- converts, and have established teur shall find a resident in the lo- schools, colleges, theological semcality to go bail for his good be- inaries, hospitals, and orphanages. It havior. The Bible Society objects to is fitting that this semicentennial these restrictions, especially to the should be widely observed, and a last. great celebration is planned for both America and India. The last Sun- Robert College Prospering day of May is designated as a day for addresses on the subject and of- This famous institution upon the ferings in support of the work. Bosphorus, a splendid monument to the foresight, zeal, and enterprize of Christian Growth in South India Cyrus Hamlin, has recently completed its forty-second year (having "We publish," says The Harvest been founded in 1863) with an en- Field of Bangalore, "the annual starollment of 342 students, represent- tistical returns of the missionary ing no less than 15 races. Ten of bodies comprised in the South Inthe students were Turks, of whom 2 dian Missionary Association. The were withdrawn by command of the growth under almost every head Sultan. The Armenians, Bulgarians, which the figures reveal will, we are and Greeks have each a Y. M. C. A. sure, bring encouragement to all For new buildings, etc., $200,000 those who look for the Kingdom of have been received within a twelve- God in South India. There is an month, and President Washburn is in increase of 202 in the number of this country endeavoring to add yet evangelists and catechists and of other large sums to its resources. more than 800 in the number of Christian teachers. ASIA " We record the following in- The First Congregational Assembly in India creases in South India for the year The churches of the London Mis- H)o4: sionary Society and the American Board of South India and Ceylon Communicants ………… Increase, 9,487 have recently held their first gen- Baptized adherents (includeral assembly. This follows a similar union among Presbyterian mis- ing communicants)….. "29,051 sions. The assembly represented Unbaptized adherents …. " 10,567 132 Indian Christians reclaimed from idolatry. The Protestant Total Christian community " 39,618 Christians of Jaffna, Ceylon, num- A comparison of the returns for 1904 with those for 1903 shows that ber 4,500, and those of the Madura of the total increase of 9A87 in the Mission of the American Board number of communicants, 8,934 are about 18,500. This new step toward to be credited to 6 missions." union is another indication of the direction in which Christians are The Worth of Educational Missions moving. A suggestive record given in the Indian Witness by a missionary who writes of 5 " cases" met with during a recent tour in a North India mis- sion. Space compels us to note only

19<J6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE IS3

one or two salient fea,tures of each that the British government stands case. (1) A Brahman Sadhu, edu– sponsor for their religion. Previous cated in a mission school, a lawyer legislation of a similar sort has al- for fifteen years, disgusted with the ready produced evil results.

world and with Hinduism, wants to Baptist Success in Burma live with Christians to learn of Christ. (2) A Mohammedan of The Burma Baptist Mission, which good position, convinced of the truth has just completed its 40th year, has of Christianity and associates with done useful work during the past Christians, a serious" inquirer." (3) year. Among other items of inter- A young Banya, educated in an "un- est, the conference of misisonaries promising" mission 8<:hool, resolved voted to raise a fund for the erecwhile there to' be a Christian, now, tion of a memorial building in the Baptist college compound in memory years after, has been baptized. (4) of the late Dr. Cushing, who was A young Khatri, educated in a mis- president of the college for ten years. sion school, but received apparently The amount needed is Rs. SO,ooo, no conviction there, afterward met which is expected to be subscribed godly laymen who convinced him. during the year. The conference On speaking somewhat timidly to his also voted to ask for 27 new workers wife, she told him that she (edu- for Burma. There are now 80S cated herself in a mission school) Baptist churches in the province, with knew Christianity ·to be true, and a membership of upward of S2,000. agreed to be baptized with him. (S) These maintain 606 schools, and dur- An inquirer, son of a teacher in a ing the year just closed contributed mission school, educated in it him- over Rs. 3,800,000 for religious and self: Do not the facts show some- educational purposes. thing of what the educational missionary is doing.-C. M. S. lntelli- What a Bible Did in Burma gencer.

The Harvest Gathered by One Societ;r A man in Burma possessed a copy of the Psalms in Burmese which had A century ago the Church Mis- been left behind by a traveler. Besionary Society (now the largest in fore he had finished reading the book the world) was just entering upon he resolved to cast away his idols. work in India, but now is able to For twenty years he worshiped the report 164,300 Christian adherents. eternal God revealed to him in the And yet "these are few compared Psalms, using. the fifty-first Psalm with India's 300,000,000, the majority as a daily prayer. Then a missionof whom are steeped in superstition." ary appeared on the scene and gave The Britiah Government and Buddhism in him a copy of the New Testament. The story of salvation through Jesus . Ceylon Christ brought great joy to his heart, and he said: "For twenty Ceylon missionaries are endeavor~ years I walked by starlight; now I ing to bring about a defeat of the see the sun." British ordinance which appoints a government officer to assist Bud- China's Firat Great Railway dhist committees to manage temple funds and properties. The purpose The first railway to traverse a is to secure honest administration, long distance in the Celestial Em- but the missionaries well point. out pireis the nearly completed road that the practical effect will be to mix between Peking and Hankow to up the British officials with matters the south, a distance of 7S4~ miles.

of temple worship, and the law will be Trains, indeed, are ruonig, but gen- construed by Buddhists to mean eral travel is not yet encouraged.

The long bridge over the Yellow some of the Christians for the better ob- River, the principal difficulty of con- servance of the Lord's Day, we have had struction, is not yet finished, tho some handsome tablets made, with gilded it is open to trains. It is 10,827 characters on black lacquer; those for feet long, with 102 spans, and is 19.68 " cash" shops or banks with a double infeet above the water. The river in scription, namely, on one side, "To-morflood time, however, may rise 13 row is Sunday, no business will be feet above its ordinary level, tho it is. done"; and on the other, "To-day is 2 miles wide at the place where the Sunday, no business will be done." Those bridge is. Moreover, the 40-feet for ordinary houses of business with the screw piles on which the bridge rests latter inscription only. These tablets are do not by any means penetrate to the to be presented to all Christians and rock through the river silt. There- catechumens who will undertake to stop fore, the solidity and permanence of all business on Sunday, and announce the structure are matters of some the fact to the public. doubt. -C. M. S. Gleaner. Trains are to run from Peking to Hankow in 36 hours, and the novelty Attempts at Federation in China of night travel wiII be introduced, together with (once or twice a A movement is well under way in week) dining-cars and sleeping-cars. the Celestial Empire, which also 1;elegraph and telephone are used gives promise of success, to coin; ~9perating the road. The con- operate, especially in school work. struction has proceeded with care In Peking a Congregational pro- fessor is found teaching in a Presbyqt1d thoroughness. French is the terian seminary. In the same city a Presbyterian is teacher in the l~nguage of the time-tables, the London Society's medical school. metric is the system of weights, and In Tung-chow a Presbyterian teaches the Mexican dollar the basis of fares. in a Congregational college. In one Two cents for 3-Sths of a mile is the case, Presbyterians and Baptists first-class fare, I and 1-200th of a cent share in teaching. is the second and third-class rate for the same distance, so that to travel A Great Opportunit,r in Japan even over this unique road one do~s not need a very fat pocketbook. A Rev. J. H. Pettee has recently most comendable feature is the total written to the Congregationalist that absence of advertising signs along the the Doshisha, under its new princiway. pal, Mr. Niwa, is forging ahead in numbers and influence. With over This new railroad is of the highest 600 students this fall, the largest importance. It is the long entering number for more than ten years, and wedge of Western civilization. An with a hard-working, united band army of conquering new ideas will of teachers, it deserves the help of ride into China on the back of the those who revere the name of Neesiiron horse. ma and who believe in the power of Christian education. A Help to Sabbath.keeping Among .Chinese What a splendid thing it would be Business in China is carried on if generous, large-hearted Americans without the Sabbath rest, and Chinese would give at this juncture, as an converts are often tempted to think expression of their satisfaction over too little of the privilege and too Japan's heroic conduct ·in the peace much of the loss involved in abstain- negotiations, $100,000 to each of ing from business or work on Sun- these representative and thoroughdays. The Rev. Dr. Squibbs wrote ly worthy Christian institutions in from Mien-chuh on August 15, 1905: Japan: In order to stimulate a desire shown by The Doshlsha, at Kyoto. Kobe College, at Kobe (for girls). The Orphanage, at Okayama.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Y. M_ C. A (for buildings in low Christ. They belong to those various cities). who are often said to be unconvert- The list might be extended without ible-Moslems. They had been imdifficulty, hut this will do for a be- pressed first in the mission school, ginning. but had left and subsequently sank deep into sin. Now they have re- AFRICA turned after many days, ready to Britiah Influence in Egypt confess Christ, and did so publicly amid the taunts of their fellows. The Prof. H. M. Scott, of the Chicago spirit of inquiry is spreading, but the Theological Seminary, after a so- opposition is fierce. One night the journ in the land of the Nile, reports path to the mission house was that "in 1882 the English found strewn with thorns, and, as many of Egypt as Turkey is: they have made the inquirers go barefoot, the result it in twenty years what we see. Sir was a number of wounded feet.

Garnet Wolseley, General Gordon, Lord Kitchener and Lord Cramer The First Woman Graduate in Liberia were among the personalities pro- The College of West Africa, at ducing this great change. With Monrovia, Liberia, held its first comthem came the great works for irri- mencement a few months since, on gation, postal savings banks, reduc- which occasion Miss Clavender L. tion of taxes, extinctiort of slavery, Sherman was graduated, with the reformatories, asylums, hospitals, degree of Bachelor of Arts. Her measures that freed the peasantry oration on "Industrial Education the from the grip of money lenders, Hope of Lib-eria" is printed in the April number of Liberia and – West schools and all the agencies of Chris- Africa, and in form and subject-mattian civilization. In 1887, there was ter it is an admirable production. spent for education $315,000; in Miss Sherman entered the institu- 1904, this amount reached $1,020,000. tion ten years ago, when it was The Cairo tramways carry 18,957,- known as Monrovia Seminary. She 000 people a year; and Egypt ex- has passed through every grade, and ports 80,000,000 eggs annually. has the honor of receiving the first college diploma. ever granted to a The English language is spread- woman in her country. ing fast with the English 'Occupation. There are now 12,000 boys in the English schools of Cairo. Five years ago 4,000 were taking French A New Mission Steamer on the Kongo as their foreign language and one thousand English in the lower The steamer Lapsley, which was schools; now that relation is more wrecked over a year ago, has now than reversed. The same change is been replaced by another of the same going on in Syria and Palestine. A name, built in Scotland and dedibookseller in Beirut five years ago cated on December 16th. This is sold some 300 primers for English; for the use of the American Presbytethis fall he sold about 5,000. Nearly rian Mission (South), which was everyone under twenty can under- started fifteen years ago in the upstand English. The whole East is per Kongo district and now has feeling this new life in Egypt. 4,000 church-members. The money Mohammedan Converts in Algeria for the Lapsley was raised by the Sunday-school children of the South- A missionary, Miss Cox, of the ern Presbyterian Church. May the North Africa Mission, writes that vessel live long to carry the mission- five young men recently came in to aries and their message to the dark- say that they had determined to fol- skinned and unenlightened Africans.

Missionaries in the Kongo State A Call from Central Sudan For the whole of the Kongo Free Gradually the mission stations are State, with its 900,000 square miles, penetrating the great unoccupied and an estimated population of 30,- fields of Africa. Rev. F. H. Lacy, of 000,000, there are-working under the C. M. S., has recently returned eight different societies-only 190 from a tour among the Kadara and Protestant missionaries, and this Gwari tribes, the latter one of the number includes ordained men, doc- largest in northern Nigeria, and re- tors, missionaries' wives, and unmar- ports that it may be occupied at ried women. Supposing that the once. To delay is to invite Moham- 190 were distributed over the whole medan aggression and consequent State, and each had his or her own barriers to Christ. The Gwari are district, each would have a parish of industrious and skilful. They seem 4,736 square miles, with about 150,- to have no knowledge of God,but 000 souls to care for! At the same believe in spirits, good and bad, and rate, there would be 217 Christian worship their ancestors. Nothing workers for the whole of England, has been done to give them the and 30 for Scotland. Gospel, except during Mr. Lacy's brief tour. Everywhere the people The Uganda Prime Minister received the missionaries gladly, and Apolo Kagwa is Prime Minister seemed especially impressed by the of Uganda. He is a tall, powerful news of a general resurrection day. man, thirty-five years old, and is one None of them can read and their of three regents who have charge of language has not yet been reduced to the little king who some day will writing, but they wish to learn. rule over this portion of Africa. There is no obstacle to the opening When he was young he heard the of a station in their midst, except Gospel from that dauntless mission- the lack of men and money. Delay ary, "Mackay of Uganda," and since is dangerous.

then he has been a faithful Chris- A Burning Question tian. Every day he studies the Bible, has family prayer, and goes to the The British government has remissionaries for help in teaching the cently assumed the whole care of people. Only twenty-five years ago the Mission's Reserves in the Zulu he and his tribe-the Baganda- Mission, and is taxing, at an exorbiwere veritable heathen. His life is tant rate, the natives living in them.

in every way remarkable when This greatly disturbs their frknd- viewed from that standpoint. "He ly feeling for the government and built the first two-story house, he hinders all movement toward sel£- introduced sun-dried bricks, and af- support in the mission work. The terward the telephone and electric government distrusts the Ethiopian bells. He himself owns and can run movement, or a,nything which seems a sewing-machine, as well as a type- a step toward independence, and too writer, and rides a bicycle. He is in- often look jealously even upon native troducing among his people every- growth in intelligence and material thing that will help in their advance- prosperity, as tbese may lead to an ment. He has written a fairly com- increasing desire to throw off British plete history of Uganda. What a control. The missionaries have the marvel it is that such a man can be entire confidence of the government, .brought so to the front within the for they try to inculcate a spirit of score and a half years since Stanley loyalty in their converts, but the found the Baganda sunk in degrad- old question of how soon a growing ed heathenism I" youth should think and act for himself is ever present in colonial as in Christianity has caused the disap- family governments. pearance of slavery, bondage, head- hunting, cannibalism, human sacri- Kamenm Mission of the Berlin Baptists fices, barbaric punishments, feasts, The Missionary Society of the immorality, sorcery, drunkenness, German Baptists, whose headquar- and gambling, even in places where ters are in the immediate neighbor- the Dutch government has been unhood of Berlin, has decided upon a able to exterminate one or the other. forward movement into the interior … In Nias, Sumatra, and Borof its field, Kamerun, West Africa. neo, the chiefs even accept Chris- A number of missionaries, led by tianity, so that it spreads more and the experienced Kamerun mission- more through all ranks of society.

ary, Suvern, has left Berlin, and What change has been brought expected to start in December from about in the state of society need not Duala for Mushi, on the Mbam be explained in its particulars."

River, where the first station among· Among the Battas, of Sumatra, the the Bakwaks is to be opened. The government has been able to with- distance between Duala and Mushi draw its soldiers almost altogether can be covered in about twelve days. from those districts where Christian- The Rhenish Mission in Southwest Africa ity has gained the upper hand.

The reorganization of the mis- Mormons in the South Seas sionary work of the Rhenish So- The Tuamotu archipelago, in the ciety, in Southwest Africa, which South Seas, has become a possession suffered so severely on account of of the Roman Catholics and the Morthe outbreak among the Hereros, mons. Nominally these islands have proceeds slowly. Missionary Dan- been under the care of the Paris nert, of Omaruru, writes that natives Society, but for three years they continually return and submit to th<~ have been without any Protestant German government, almost 3,000 pastor, and the Protestants have having come back thus far. The practically disappeared. At Tubuai native Christians who remained in the Austral group, about 500 miles faithful are especially trusted by the south of Tahiti, Rev. Mr. Burnell, of government, and their services in the Paris Society, reports his astonbringing in the rebels are most val- ishment at finding a preacher, a uable. Many of the Christian Hereros who had joined the rebels have young man not yet ordained, enalso returned in deep repentance. gaged in a strenuous effort to build The German government gives the up a new parish in the midst of a missionaries much valuable help in considerable population of Morbringing the Gospel to the returned mons. He has already drawn about rebels. himself more than 20 Mormons, who declare their wish to obey the teach- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ings of the Gospel of Christ.

The Dutch Government and Missions * MISCELLANEOUS A remarkable testimonv to the ef- Can Christians Learn from Moslems?

ficiency of Christian n;lsslons in Mohammed's law of alms was a Dutch East India has been given by stringent and rigid one. He ordered the Dutch government in an official one-fortieth of the substance annual- memorial. It is said: "Among the ly to be given in charity (that is, half inhabitants of Nias, the Dyaks of the annual income). Everyone is Borneo, and other native races, entitled to one day's warm hospital- … See brief reference to this in }!rSS!ONARY RER ity and to three days' food and lodg- ing. This is actually practised in VIEW, I905. p. 90 7.

Cairo, with its 200,000 inhabitants. sionary societies as a great object-les- The Arab charities are like the rain son in all-round organization of efupon the just and the unjust, and do fort for the uplifting of uncivilized not always suspect imposition. The races. It was with a view to the fol- Arab considers that it really is more lowing up of Dr. Livingstone's exblessed to give than to receive, and plorations, and the claiming for Christ so the receiver confers the benefit. of the regions thus opened, that Dr. "Hear the words of Sadi, for words are aU that are left as memorials of Stewart made his first offer to the the wise man. To give peace to a Foreign Mission Committee of the single heart, hy a single act, is more Free Church of Scotland. The serithan a thousand head-bowings in ous delays occurred, and the commitprayer." tee was unable to accept the additional responsibilities, he went forward, with NOT "Likea;Mighty Army" the result that the Livingstonia Mis- The English Church Missionary sion was ultimately founded on the Society, it is reported, has sent into interdenominational basis on which it the field since last summer no less remains. than 200 missionaries, of whom 67 were new recruits, t.he rest being Rev. G. M. Bulloch. of AImora missionaries returning to their several fields of labor after furloughs. On Friday, December 1st, there This would not seem a great num- passed away at Almora, North India, ber were the reinforcements to be one of the best-known and most besent to an army engaged in a war loved of the British (L. M. S.) misbetween nations. To prosecute their sionaries, George McCullum Bulloch. work the nations charter steamships and send out not merely regiments, Born at Edinburgh on May I, 1850, but brigades and army corps. Mr. Bulloch was trained at Western Though we sing about it, it is not College, and sailed for India in Septrue that "Like a mighty army tember, 1874. For fourteen years his moves the Church of God." N ever- station was Benares, but on the retheless, as things go, this increase in the force of the British Society is tirement of the Rev. J. H. Budden, in a notable fact, and it should be rememhered that this addition is made r888, he was appointed to fill th~ in face of a deficit in the treasury of vacancy at Almora, the place with that society of over $200,ooo.-Mis- which his name will always be assosionary Herald. ciated.

OBITUARY As a missionary, there was no de- partment of the mission in which Mr. Dr. James Stewart. of Lovedale. S. Africa Bulloch did not make his influence felt; but probably the work that lay A noble leader in missionary work nearest to his own heart was the care has been called from his sphere of of the lepers in the asylum which had service in the person of Dr. James b~en built up by the efforts of his Stewart, of Lovedale, South Africa. predecessor.. .

As a missionary institute, Lovedale DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED -of which he was so long head-has been looked to by churches and mis- No. 339. Industrial Mission, India $1.<)0 No. 340. Industrial Mission, India 5.00 N6. 34I. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 No. 342. Industrial Mission, India 1.00 No. 343. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 THAT THEY ALL MAY BE ONE. By Amos nite purpmle of exhibiting that part R. Wells. I6mo, 209 pp. 75 cents. of the missionary enterprise which Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. is conducted by the non-Conformist Churches of the British Empire. It These twenty chapters are each gladly acknowledges the magnifia collection of paragraphs on Chris- cent service rendered by other tian unity. It is not meant as a con- Churches, but the limitation voluntinuous discussion, but as a series tarily adopted precludes mention of of hints, more or less connected, upon their work. The book is a very the evils of sectarian division and the brief survey of work in the fields of advantages of union. which it treats, beginning with Carey and ending with the early In these days, when the tendency of the times is in the direction of a days of 1905. Its style is interestcloser bond of fellowship between ing, its facts authentic, and, for the all disciples, we welcome any effort purpose in view, it seems to be well to promote agreement and coopera- devised. The feature of the book, tion. Whether Christians are ready which limits its value to American for organic union or not, surely readers, is the overshadowing inthere may be cooperative unity. We fluence of the fact that it is No. 12 yearn to see Augustine's famous of "Eras of non-Comformity," a motto practically exemplified: "In series of 13 volumes, dealing with essentials, unity; in non-essentials, the history of the non-Conformist liberty; in all things, charity." Churches of England. On the Finney said that both Paul and whole, its value in this country is Peter were conscientious in their not so great as the ability deserves differences, and, therefore, neither which was applied to its compilacould yield. Fairchild answers that tion. The book has no particular for that very reason either could af- place to fill, except in the extended ford to yield. We hope Professor history, of which it is the twelfth Wells' book may be greatly used of chapter. . God in answering the prayer of Christ.

FOREIGN MISSIONS. By G. Curry Martin, MODERN INDIA. By William Eleroy Curtis. M.A., B.D. I6mo. 164 pp. IS. 6d. 513 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell National Council of Evangelical Free Company. 1905. Churches, Memorial Hall, London, E. C. 1905. This book contains a mix'ture of studies from life and digests of Discussions of foreign missions in census and other governmental rethese days generally follow one or ports. The author knows how to two lines. The most satisfactory see, study, and write. The few class is composed of those which can months he spent in India were weII view the general progress of the invested, and bring large dividends. missionary enterprise as a whole, He covers a large number of subhelping one to feel the full satisfac- jects, some of which are of widetion derivable from its magnitude spread interest. People who want and its unity. The second line of information concerning the gov~ missionary discussion, also neces- ernment, the people, the languages, sary, but more limited in interest, the religions, the causes and preconcentrates attention upon the vention of famines, and the most work of some one division of the noted cities and buildings, may be Church, excluding from view, to a heartily recommended to read this great extent, everything else in the book. And most of it is the reverse foreign field. of dry reading. Mr. Curtis un- derstands popular interests. and This little book falls naturally skilfully interweaves valuable minto the second class of writings on formation with fascinating demissions. It is prepared with defiscriptions of architecture or do- Country, Races, and Languages,"

mestic life. His attitude toward "The People and Their Homes,"

Christian missions is unusually fair. ." Indian History and Religion,"

He does not echo the prevalent note " Christianity in India," "Evangelist- of newspaper correspondents, or of ic, Pastoral, and Woman's Work."

many of the official circles with This is distinctively a text-book, with which he evidently mingled. He excellent bibliography and index.

observed for himself, and reported AN INDIAN FAMILY. A game for painting without bias. and cutting out. By Dr. C. S. Vines.

The book is so. good that it is a IS, net. Church of England Z. M. S" pity it is not better. Its chapters London. 1905.

were first published in two or more Great Britain is more advanced daily newspapers. As letters, writ- than America in missionary devices ten rapidly, they need not be too for the young children. This game is a closely criticized; but before put- sample of their publications. It will ting them into. permanent form, delight a child, and, with the help of they should have been more care- mother or teacher,can be made defully revised. lightfully instructive. Men, women, The .order of chapters could be childr'en, houses, implements and greatly improved, and some mis- cattle are all ready to be cut out, takes would have been corrected painted, and set up according to inhad the material been referred to structions and illustrations. The those better acquainted with some game· makes an excellent gift for of the topics treated. For example, children- between ·four and ten years on pages 106 and 107, the author of age. states that in Bombay" 80 per cent. of the dead are Brahmans," and IMPORTANT ARTICLES. IN CURRENT PERIODICALS "the Brahmans are holy men, and The London Missionary Society's Chronmust be treated accordingly." In icle (December) contains a strong appeal the former case he means Hindus, for Industrial Missions in India. It is or adherents of Brahmanism, in the latter the priestly caste. When he disguised under the title "What Doth It Profit?" and is written by Rev, S. J. Cowdy.

treats of illiteracy, he states that Extracts (in French) from the Com- mission's report on the Kongo administraonly I in 50 of the men and I in 200 of the women can read. This means tion are given in the (Baptist) Missionary Herald for December. about 20 per cent. of the total, "The PJace and Need of Controversy whereas more than 4 per cent. of with Mohammedans," by Rev. W. A. Rice, is 'a strong featnre in the Church Missionthe population are literate. But ary Intelligencer (December). the data of the book are mainly au- Those who do not read German can profit thentic and up to date. No one who by the publication, in the Moravian Peri~d­ reads "Modern India" can doubt the ical Accounts for December, of an English translation of a very valuable article on redemptive influence of Christian "Ethiopianism in South Africa," by Rev. missions, or the strength of the plea K. Oxenfeld, which originally appeared in for a large increase of their forces. the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift of Numerous fine illustrations add to July, 1905, the attractiveness and value of the The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for December concludes a carefully prepared book. series of articles on the Missionary Activity NOTES ON INDIA. Pamphlet. IS. Church of the Russian Church. Missionary Society, London. 1905. A valuable study in the Science o~ Mis- sions is "Native Churches and their Or- These notes are compiled especial- ganization," by Rev. E. J acottet, of which ly for missionary students or study the second instalment is given in the Paris Journal des Missions for December. classes, and contain a marvelous amount of information in very brief The BaPtist Missionary Magazine for January has a strong group of articles on space. The subjects include: "The "The Making of the New China."

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1904

INLAND MISSIONARIES PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST

A HEATHEN AUDIENCE IN A UKAMBA VILLAGE, BRITISH EAsT AFRICA MISSIONARY SCENES IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA Missionary Review of the World Old Series L AUGUST j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.8 f ~ VOL. XVII. No. 8 THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMEH, D.])., BAHREIN ISLANDS, ARABIA Author of H Arabia, the Cradle of I:~;laln," .. Raymund Lull, " etc.

We often hear too much of the trials and self-denial of missionaries; we are repeatedly reminded of their perils and privations. Altho to some extent and in some fields these are real, they are, nevertheless, largely the sentimental background for pathetic pleas to awaken pity or open the purse-strings of the emotional. The greatest difficulty that besets the average missionary is ltim8elf. His real trials and privations are subjective, not objective. When Paul recounts the su1Ier~ ings of his ministry, he puts the climax to the long catalog by saying: "Beside those things which are without, that which cometh upon me daily: the anxiety for all the churches." The sufferings of his soul were the soul of his sufferings. Of the Mastel' Himself, we read: " Then was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted of the devil"; it is no wonder, therefore, that of His brethren also it is recorded, not only that "they had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings of bonds and imprisonment," but that "they were tempted." Solitude and isolation are the devil's favorite environment for hiH most subtle temptations. He carne to Eve when she was alone, to Elijah in the desert, to Christ in the wilderness.

Christ's temptation in the wilderness is not only typical of all temptations in their various forms, bu t is specially typical, we believe, of temptations that come to His ministers, His apostles, His missionaries. "He was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin "; and because" He himself hath suffered being tempted, He is able to snccor those that are tempted."

We might hesitate to compare the temptations of the missionary with those which the Son of God endured and conquered were it not that He told us: "As the Father hath sent Me, even so I send you." We are sent not only to continue H'is work as prophet, but to endure temptation such as He endured-tho on an infinitely lower plane, yet equally real. In the great arena of Gospel conflict we "wrestle, not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world-rnlers of this darkness, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places." When we talk glibly of ., the evangelization of the world in this generation," we must not

omit from the problem the awful fact that" the whole world lieth in the Wicked One," and that the prince of this world is the devil. It is a great, world-wide, spiritual conflict, without truce or armistice. The Gibraltar of every mission station is the heart of its missionary, and Satan knows it. When that- proves traitor, or capitulates, or makes a compromise with the enemy, the day is won for the kingd'om of darkness.

We propose to trace a resemblance between the threefold temptation of Christ and the three typical temptations that assail the missionary, to illustrate these temptations from the history or the methods of missions, and to point out Christ's victory over each as the only way of escape.

Distrust and Despair I. The first temptation is to doubt God's providence and despair of His promises. "If Thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread." "Thou still clingest to that vainglorious confidence that Thou art the Son of God, carried away by those illusory scenes at the Jordan. Thou wast born in a stable-but Thou art the Son of God! A carpenter's roof supplied Thee with a home, and in the obscurity of a despicable town of Galilee Thou hast spent thirty years-yet still Thou art the Son of God 1 Be it so. But, after that, surely Thy days of trial should have an end. Why linger for weeks in this desert, wandering among the wild beasts and craggy rocks, unhonored, unattended, unpitied, ready to starve? Is this befitting the Son of God?"

In a similar way does doubt assail the missionary-distrust in God and. despair of His love. And as the temptation, so is its occasion and environment. There is a solemn contrast in every missionary's life between the hour of farewell to the home land and that of arrival on the field. One has only to read personal missionary correspondence (not the printed reports), or the letters of Henry Martyn, for example, to find abundant proof. Every missionary's diary will show it.

It is one thing, in the fervor of consecration and enthusiasm before an assembled congregation, to feel hands laid on you, and to be set apart to the work. (a work which makes you conscious of the heroic, and this self-consciousness is fostered by sympathetic friends); it is a day on the mount of transfiguration; on the next, you descend to the Jewish rabble and the demoniac.

It is quite another thing to arrive on the field and find every circumstance and condition different from the ideal picture painted on the imagination; to find your whole environment not only strange (yea, often shocking), but to feel bitterly disappointed that things are not ail you expected them to be. Yet this is the. experience of nearly everyone, I believe, who goes out to the foreign :field; in a sense, utterly opposite to the words of the Queen of Sheba: "The half had

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY

never been told." It is too often a one-sided picture that is drawn in missionary books and reports. We are all sinners; and our reports are too roseate. A recent writer says: How hard it is for the missionary to be patient when his friends at home are so impatient, and how great is the temptation to embellish the account of his annual labors. I fear there are grave scandals connected with reports, but the fault lies with the subscribers rather than with theomissionary agents. For the simple, pious folk who take great interest in missionary enterprise, but who are entirely ignorant of the circumstances of missionary work, the sun must always shine; a cloud on the horizon is intolerable; this is, as it were, the condition of their support. The result is the issue of reports positively grotesque in their optimism, in which Scripture texts jostle strangely with palpably exaggerated retrospects and forecasts.

To the missionary comes a sudden awakening as out of a dreama realistn that shocks the ideal as when a man falls upon a live electric wire. And the result-a spiritual desert and the tempter!

Yon have left civiliza.tion, and are now with the wild beasts. Home and companionship are behind-you stand, or fall, by yourself. The moral atmosphere is a miasma that oppresses, makes faint, stifles. Yon learn for the first time from the window of the mission house that the dark place~ of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty. You see the last verses of the first chapter of Romans in a daily panorama on the street. Yon are ignorant of the language, and yet are surrounded by it; its horrid tentacles take hold of you like a devilfish on all sides; you do not look at the language, but it rises like a monster and looks at you. You thought you came to lJreach, but find. that you have come to wait (to wait in such a wi~derness I), and to hunger and thirst for the privilege of preaching forty days and forty nights. A horror of great darkness comes upon you, and the horror is only the greater because you hide it in your bosom, and never whisper it to. the committee at home or your fellow missionary. Except that you find relief in prayer, your spiritual life becomes a desert. Now, I ask you candidly, where could there be a better opportunity for the Tempter? It is the supreme test. At the London lfissionary Oonference, Professor Drummond said: I have met men in mission fields in different parts of the world who muke zealous addresses at evangelistic meetings at home, who left for their fields of labor laden with testimonials, but who becarneutterly demoralized within a year's time. . .. I would say that the thing to be certain of in picking a man for such a field as Africa, where the strain upon a man's character is tremendous, and the strain upon his spiritual life, owing to isolation, is even more tremendous, that we mnst be snre that We are sending a man of character and heart morally sound to the core.

0, Thou Son of God, who didst overcome for us, nerve Thy disciples with such perfect trust, and make them to so live by the Word from

the mouth of God that their moral fiber may endure the strain! Under the awful weight the cables may stretch and swing and twist and tremble, but while He holds them they can not snap asunder. "Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him. For He knoweth our frame, He remembereth that we are dust." "Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat, but I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren."

Presumptuously Testing God II. The second temptation in the Gospel history is directly in contrast with the first. That was to doubt/ this is to pre8umption. " If Thou be the Son of God, cast Thyself down, . . . for it is written." Jesus had overcome the first temptation by simple, absolute trust. This was the time to act upon this very trust as the occasion for the temptation. "Cast thyself down," and trust in God. But, as Lange says, " Jesus proves Himself victor over temptation a religious fanaticism which mistakes excitement for spiritual emotion." It was the temptation to a faith without obedience, to a yrrtyer that shows no self-surrender, and to action that has no warrant from on high. It was the temptation to the use of the spectacular and sensational coordinate with a pseudo-faith in the miraculous interposition of God.

This sort of temptation also assails the missionary. It comes most often in the time of spiritual exaltation. "The devil taketh Him up into the Holy City, and setteth Him on the pinnacle of the temple." It comes to the missionary both at home and when in the field. If the shafts of whispered doubt and despair do not pierce the breastplate, perhaps an arrow from behind may find its way through the joints of the harness. . The tempter argues: "Because you arc a missionary (one sent of God) He will care for you-your body as well as your soul. Tho you place yourself on the pinnacle of a moral precipice and cast yourself down, He will give His allgels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone." You are a mi88ionary, not one of the common lot of Christians-a higher consecration is yours-yours is a life fully surrendered to God. Surrender it yet more! It is His life and He will care for it, no matter what risks you take. Remember the special promise to missionaries; it is written: "They shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover." Depending on this promise, it is impossible to take typhoid fever, tho yon drink swamp water in West Africa; and" the snn shall not smite thee by,day," tho you carry no umbrella in the tropics. Those who hedge themselves about with comforts and precautions, who carry medicine-chests and water-filters and luxuries are showing a sinful want of faith.

THE TEMPTATIONS OF TIlE MISSIONARY

Such is one form of this temptation: and just because the external features of it are spectacular and sensational, the crowd is attracted, and the missionary that yields to the temptation becomes a hero if not It martyr. It is easy to find onlookers when we advertise that we will cast ourselves down from some temple pinnacle.

A few years ago a party of American missionaries lauded at Sierra T…eone; two of their main principles were faith-healing and pente- costal gifts of tongues; no medicines were to be taken, no grammars or dictionaries made use of. 'rhe party was attacked by malignant fever; two died, refusing quinine. When the garrison surgeon called on the survivors, he found their minds fixed not to take medicine. Other similar cases could be quoted from recent mission history. A band of zealous workers, under the same delusion, were dashed to pieces at Aden before they reached their destination, East Africa; this happened only two years ago. An independent missionary in the Persian Gulf, some three years ago, who was an earnest Christian, came holding similar views, and with the idea of crossing the Arabian peninsula in the heat of summer, a chest of Bibles his only outfit; needless to say, he did not succeed. This temptation is very insiduous, and creeps in when and where we least expect it. Alas! it finds endorsement in some missionary societies. Whether called by a fairer or more attractive name than faith-cure, it belongs often (we dare not say always) to the same category. Certainly this theory stultifies the wonderful agency of medical missions; if a person can pray over the sick, anoint them with oil, and trust to miracle-faith for all sorts of cure, there is no use in costly hospitals or an army of physicians.

Again, there seems to be a belief in some quarters that missionaries should become ascetics in order to evangelize successfully. But is it not the same temptation under another cloak?

The World's Gospel Union, of Kansas City, not long ago issued the following statement: For some years we have believed tha,t there was no hope that the world would ever be evangelized by salaried preachers and missionaries, and one of the foundation-stones of our movement has been that the laborers should in reality follow Jesus in the giving up of all things for His name and for their needy brethren, and go forth to a life of trust in God, and, if need be, of hardship and suffering. We are also reminded that what have become to be generally understood to be the necessities and comforts for the body are not always essential or helpful in the matter of spiritual power and blessing to the world, and we desire to keep before our eyes the words of the great apostle, "Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling-place," and to remember that, the "Captain of our salvation was made perfect through suffering."

Now, however much we admire such zeal (and it is worthy of admiration), it is not according to knowledge. These are not sound missionary principles. With all respect for the earnest men who wrote them, we can not but believe that such a method is presump-

'rHE llUSSJONARY REVIEW OF 'rHE WORI.D

tion, and that those who stand on this platform unwittingly stand on a pinnacle, and are in danger of tempting God.

In all nature we see God's wise provision against heat and cold and exposure. "Oonsider the lilies how they grow," and the beasts of the field how' they are clad. God did not put the polar bear on the Kongo, nor the hippopotamus in the heart of Arabia. The animal is adapted to his environment. The beaver builds his house according to the severity of the winter and the depth of the stream. Brutes take no risks on their health. Lambs are provided with wool, and it is a lie that God tempers the winu to the shorn lamb. He does not need to temper His wind, because He does not shear the lamb.

'fhe apostle Paul took care of his body, altho he professed to die daily. He traveled from Jerusalem to Illyricum evangelizing and planting churches, and yet sent back for the cloak which he left at 'froas, lest he take cold in the damp Mamertine prison of Rome. He was abstemious, and sacrificed everything to win Ohrist and preach Him crucified, and yet he told his helper, Timothy, "Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities." When he suffered shipwreck and came onshore drenched, he did not sit down to hold a prayer-meeting or take rheumatism on cold Melita, but rushed about to kindle a fire, and gathered brush- wood to make the blaze big. His was not only "the spirit of love and of power, but of a sound mind." The Son of Man was not an ascetic; He came eating and drinking. Our bodies are the temples of the Holy Ghost, and must not be allowed to fall into decay or, before . God's time, to hang together in such a dilapidated state that they are unworthy of the heavenly tenant.

The churches at home may need a diet of martyred missionaries to stimulate their missionary appetite, or to awaken their apathy, but the Ohurch abroad can only be built up if the missionaries are alive. If the Jesuit missionaries of South America had believed in faith-cure the world would be without ipecacuanha and quinine, which they first discovered and brought into blessed use for the Kingdom of God. Roman Oatholic missions have much to repent of, but they have never been guilty in modern days of that kind of faith·healing which ends in the premature sacrifice of valuable lives.

A third possible form of this temptation comes in the matter of missionary support. Here we tread on delicate ground. The whole question is still under discussion and, we may say, under experiment. But let one instance suffice to show how near the precipice of pre- sumption such faith sometimes walks.

About seven years ago a man came to Syria from North Africa with new missionary ideas.. His theory was that modern missions are a failure because we depart from New Testament principles and prac- tise, that the Divine order of work is laid down in Matthew, tenth

A FEW WORDS ON MOHAMMEDANISM

chapter (without purse, scrip, change of raiment), and that the only missionaries whom God blesses are the «free-lances" who live on the Lord's bounty. This Matthew X. mission began work at Mogador, in Morocco. After a short time The Reaper, their missionary organ, reported: "Since we hal'e not received snpernatural power in this ml:ssion (at least, to perform miracles of healing, as the apostles did), we believe it is incumbent on ns to do what we can by medical skill and the use of natural means . . . the discontinnance of the title, , Matthew X. Missionaries' leaves us free to take action in this direction," . . . and so on. This open abandonment of the original idea plainly indicates wha.'t we may expect in other similar cases.

Mrs. Grattan Guinness contributed a very wise paper on the whole subject in Regions Beyond (1891), and speaks from sad experience: In China and India self-support is scarcely possible unless Englishmen care to compete with natives who can live on two or three pence a day. Missionaries must either be supported by the natives or from home; but in Central Africa the thing is simply impossible, if rapid and effective evangelizing is to be attempted.

(To be concluded) A FEW WORDS ON MOHAMMEDANISM * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Mohammedanism is a field of missionary effort which has thus far proved more impenetrable and invincible than any other. This whole subject seems to demand a careful review, in order that we may understand what the obstacles are, and have some conception of the methods by which these barriers are to be surmounted.

There are five requisites for every true Moslem: First, The Creed. which is very brief but comprehensive: "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." Second, Prayer. Every Moslem is bound to offer up prayer five times a day-at daybreak, midday, afternoon, sunset, and one hour and a half after sunset. The times are indicated by a public crier, or muezzin. After the call the Moslem may perform his prayers at any decent place, spreading his prayer-rug under him, but on Fridays th'ey are to be performed in a mosque. They use a kind of rosary, devoutly reciting the ninety-nine attributes of God, followed by the name of God itself, according to the one hundred balls strung on a coral string. Third, Fasting. This continnes through the entire month of Ramadan; there must be fasting all day, from sunrise to sunset, but the Moslem may feast all night, from sunset to sunrise.

* We have arranged for a series of articles by eminent missionaries to Moslems, In which they will give their Vlew of the main characteristics of Islam and how to cOIlquer it.-EDITORS.

Fourth, Pilgrimage to Mecca (or the Hadj). F~fth, Almsgiving. Every Moslem who is not abjectly poor must give the fortieth part of his property to his poorer fellow Moslems. One great obstacle to the vatlquishment of this system is that we have to encounter the fanaticism of the Moslem. For this fanaticism there are several strong reasons: (1) The fact that the origin of the system of Islam is to be traced to thp. idolatry and image worship, which prevailed among the Ohristians of the sixth century, when Mohammerlanism had its rise. 1'he Ohurch had then relaxed into an almost Pagan idolatry, and God permitted this system to grow up to be the sconrge of the idolatrous Ohurch, just as He used captivity to cure the Jews of the idolatries which had crept in. (2) The Moslem faith claims to be the only true religion, and a part of its creed is the duty of the extermina>ion of all others as a matter of duty. The Mohammedan considers that the truth has been revealed to him, in order that he may wage war against all other faiths as forms of fatal error. (3) The repeated conquests by Ohristians in all parts of the earth threaten to destroy and wipe out Mohammedanism altogether if its onward march is not arrested; hence, the Mohammedan feels bound to resist Christianity, and, if possible, exterminate Christians. (4) Mohammed set the example, in his later crusades against the invaders, by offering the acceptance of the faith or its only alternative-death by the sword; so that his followers feel that they approximate nearest to loyalty and fidelity to their leader by following the example of his intolerance. (5) The system is fatalistic. The Mohammedan is taught that everything is decreed by Allah, and that if he is doomed to die, it is a doom which can not he escaped; therefore, he meets whatever comes with a sort of stolid stoicism. (6) Such rewards are promised to those who die on the battlefield in the defense of their faith, that in many cases a devout Musselman courts death rather than avoids it. But there is another class of obstacles which meet us in the campaign against Mohammedanism: 1. In the first place, the Christian missionary usually finds among Mohammedans total abstinence in the use of intoxicants, which contrasts painfully and disastrously with the drunkenness which prevllils among men from Ohristian nations. 2. He finds among the followers of Mohammed a hatred of idolatry. Their faith lllay be corrupt, but their practise in this roopect is pure, and contrasts again very strongly, for example, with the obvious idolatry and image worship prevailing jn papal churches, and also largely permeating even Protestant bodies in a modified form.

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND MISSIONS IN 'i'HEJ ~AS'i'

:3. 'rhe similarity of Mohammedanism to Christianity in so many respects makes aggressive campaign work among Moslems very difficult. For example, the Moslem recognizes among his sacred books the Pentateuch, the Psalms, and the Gospels, together with the Koran; he acknowledges the Old Testament patriarchs and saints as genuine, and even elevates the Lord Jesus .Christ to a high position as a prophet, only insisting that Mohammed is greater than all of them put together.

Some such difficulties as these will at least in part account for the fact that thus far so little progress has been made in securing converts from Islam. Other features of the problem will be considered in subsequent numbers.

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE EAST BY REV. HOMER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA Editor of The Korea Review History is said to be addicted to the bad habit of repeating itself, bu t is it not as often true that it reverses itself? In the middle ages the Golden Horde of the Mongols swept the whole of Asia into the fist of Kublai Khan, and then, setting its ruthless foot across the boundary, impinged upon Christendom. '['he whole of Europe stood aghast at the imminence of the pagan peril, and all good men banded together to avert the scourge. The right-minded applauded this attempt to dam the stream of barbarism that was pouring in from the Far East. The Mongols had no cause except thirst for conquest, blind greed for universal dominion. It trampled on all justice and civilization, made rapine its handmaiden and lust its councillor. It was heathendom against Christendom.

To-day we see a mighty conquest going on from west to east across the same meridians that heard the hoof-beats of the Golden Horde. This is a so-called Christian nation reaching out after the heathen East. She has eaten her way eastward across the continent of Asia, breaking down the opposition of the weak native tribed, only to weld them into instruments of further aggression. At last she finds herself face to face with the real civilizations of the Far East, where Buddhism, the cult most affected by the Mongols, still holds sway, and she knocks at the d~ors of these peoples in the same way and for identically the same reasons that the Mongols screamed their insulting summons across the Danube. History has indeed reversed itself.

If we turn to ask the opinion of the civilized world, we see the astonishing spectacle of a great majority of Christian people applauding the attitude of Japan in calling a halt to the aggressions of the Muscovite – Japan, which is to-day a stronghold a Buddhism!

They wish her to overcome and drive back the Russian, and make it forever impossible for Russia to achieve a dominant interest in the Far East. There must be some good reason for this almost universal championing of Japan's cause-a cause which is recognized to be Korea's and Ohina's as well. .

It is not because Ohristian people want to see Buddhism triumph over Christianity, but because they see that Japan, Buddhist tho she is, has brought forth better fruit than Russia, with her corrupt type of Ohristianity. They see that pure religion has freer course in Japan than in Russia, and that t.here is more hope of a speedy evangelization of the great East under Japanese sway, or even as it is now, than there would be if Russia should gain control.

What true Ohristianity has always demanded is freedom of thought and opinion in religious matters. She demands an " open door" and free competition. She is willing to stand or fall by a fair test. It was this demand for an intellectual open door that cost true Ohristianity so many sanguinary persecutions in the past. Now, Japan has granted that open door, and has given to every man the right to subscribe to whatever form of religious faith he may please. But in Russia this first great essential to progress is lacking. Religion is regulated by the state. Freedom of choice in matters of faith is practically unknown.

But there are many people who care little for the religious aspects ,of the question. It is still easier to see why they should side with ,Japan in this struggle. Russia is fighting to retain a false position. :She has no moral ground on which to stand, and while the public is [said to have no conscience, it still remains true that it can be readily :swayed by a moral argument. The press of the world to-day is evidence enough that the moral rectitude of Japan's contention is a strong argument in her favor among the masses.

Again, while Japan can not be said to be a Ohristian nation, she is a strenuous advocate of those enlightened products which we deem to be the results of a Ohristian civilization. She forms an unique experiment. The world is waiting to see whether, having put OIl the garments of Ohristian enlightenment, she will grow into them and fill them out. She will either do so or she will cut the garment down to fit her Asiatic form. Most people believe that she will do the former, and it is this which fosters the idea that the East is safer in her hands -than in Russia's.

We shall find one cause of Japan's moral superiority to Russia in the fact that she has passed through all the phases of feudalism, while Russia has taken only occasional lessons in that preparatory school to enlightenment. Every enlightened country to-day owes her liberal government to that school of feudalism, and the degree of enlightenment attained by any people is in direct ratio to the completeness with

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND MISSIONS IN THE EAST

which they workild out the feudal idea. In those countries of southern Europe, where the centralizing influence of the Roman Church checked the development of the full feudal principle, we find a lower type than in some northern lands, where it was allowed to work out its legitimate results. In Russia there has never been even a moderaie development of the feudal spirit. She resembles Ohina in this respect, for in that country there have been times when the population was broken up into separate states, thus giving rise to the notion that feudalism existed; but it was no such feudalism as that of Germany" or France, or England, in which the people came to understand that, they, and no other, were the ultimate court of appeal. Nor can it be said that Japanese feudalism developed the consciousness that the individual is the social unit, and that in the last analysis the people must decide their own destiny; but we can say with confidence that it fostered a feeling of personal loyalty to a local overlord, which needed only an incentive to be transferred to the central government and blossom into what we believe to be true patriotism, and a feeling of personal responsibility for the honor and well-being of the "state. And so when the ripe time arrived Japanese nationality came forth full-winged, like a butterfly from a cocoon. Fortunately, the standard set before her was the best product of Protestant Ohristian civilization, and a strenuous effort was made, and is being made, to live up to that standard. There has been a constant effort to discover the way in which the native Buddhism can be worked over so as to prove its right to exist in the white light of these new days. To the thinking Japanese this has been a lamentable failure, and Buddhism is looked upon as a worn-out superstition; but the Buddhist clergy have made a desperate attempt to repopularize the cult by appealing to the fervid national feeling and pride of the people, and by tacking to it some of the methods of aggressive Ohristianity. But Buddhism is essentially pessimistic, and the attempt to adapt it to the strenuousness of the new Japan is like trying to change a requiem into a triumphal march without changing the notes. There is all the differ-· ence between the minor and the major keys.

As soon as the advocates of Buddhism learn that this is an impossible feat, Christianity in its present form, or in some other and, it is hoped. equally evangelical form, will gain the day. The Japanese are done with shams, and just as they pierced the thin shell of Korea's empty declaration of neutrality, so in time they will throwaway the empty husk of Buddhism. It is the general opinion among thinking men that Japan is desperately determined to find the truth at any cost, and it is this which makes them side with non-Ohristian Japan against socalled Ohristian Russia. We remember the two sons whom their father ordered to go and work. One of them' said he would go, but went not; the other said he would not go, 'bu t went.

A short time since it Was our fortune to be in Moscow. In the most sacred shrine in the Kremlin lay the bodies of the patriarchs, each in his sarcophagus. The bodies were covered with heavy gilt- embroidered robes, but where the robe covered the forehead a round hole had been cut and a portion of the skull was exposed. Everyone of the crowd of hungry, ragged, straw-shod pilgrims that streamed continually through the building stooped and kissed this loathsome spot with passionate fanaticism. The exposed disc of skull and the surrounding garment were fairly reeking from the contact of a million unwashed faces and unkempt beards. It was a more repulsive spectacle than any to be seen at Nikko, or Nara, or Miajima.

It is because Mohammedanism gives Christ a place, albeit a second place, that makes the follower of the prophet the bitterest enemy of Christianity; and in some such way, but to a lesser extent, the mum- mery of the Greek Church forms a bar to true progress.

The Effect on Korea An this makes the present struggle one of vital moment to those who have Christian missions at heart. Korea is known as one of the most hopeful fields for the lJropagation of Christianity in the world. There are many more Americans interested in this than in the de- velopment of trade in this land. They are asking what the effect of the war will be upon this flourishing work. There can be but one answer. The Protestant Christian missions in Korea have everything to hope from Japanese success. It will mean a well-administered Korean government, where Christian people will not be discriminated against, where there will be entire freedom of religious belief, and an added incentive to self-improvement. Education will be reinstated in its rightful position, and the people will be encouraged to take an intelligent interest in the world at large. All of these things manifestly work directly in the interests of Christian missions.

If Russia should gain control of Korea it is not easy to say what would happen, but of oue thing we may be sure: after the adoption by the United States of sllch a friendly attitude toward Japan, and the opposition that has been shown toward Russian aggression in Manchuria, by urging and secnring the opening of two ports to foreign trade in that province, it seems certain that Russia wonld see to it that every American was removed from the peninSUla at the earliest possible moment. Judging by the policy adopted by Russia elsewhere, we fear that she would make short work of Protestant missions, and would hold the Korean populace as an exclusive field for the propagandism of the Greek Church, which seems to flourish best where ignorance furnishes a soil fitted to the growth of superstition.

Despite the disturbance caused in northern Korea by the op~ra­ tions of the war, the missionary work has gone on without serlOUS interruption. In some case~ the Ch~istians had to. find refuge in ~is­ tant monntain retreats, but III so domg they carned the Word wlth them, and now that the tide of war has passed on, it is found that this scattering of the seed is to bring forth fruit.

A PAN-RELIGIOUS CONFERENCE IN JAPAN

A PAN-RELIGIOUS CONFERENCE IN JAPAN BY JOSEPH COSAND, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Friends' Missionary Society, 1881>-1900; United Brethren, 1901- Representatives from the three great religions in Japan-Shintoism, Buddhism, and Christianity-met in Tokio on May 16th, to discuss the relation of the Russo-Japanese war to religion. This meeting was the first of its kind to be so much as thought of in Japan.

The Japanese government has, in various ways, thoughtfully taken pains to make it known to the public that the object of the war is for the safety of the empire and the peace of the East. This announcement has seemed necessary, lest some misguided or malicious persons -native and foreign-should think that, since Japan is a so-called non-Christian land and Russia a recognized Christian nation, this is a war of heathenism; or Buddhism, against Ohristianity. On both sides of the struggle this idea has been ventilated, and, if unchecked, it might lead to much harm to Christian missions in Japan. The Greek Ohurch especially would be likely to suffer, and it might also endanger the lives and property of Ohristians. On the other hand, it would be likely to create a prejudicial sentiment against Japan in the West among those nations whose good esteem she has, and which she most highly prizes. Ill-informed and irresponsible representatives of other religions in the East are apt to say: " Now is the opportunity for us to strike a deadly blow at Ohristianity." A similar spirit of antagonism is manifested against Japan among some Westerners under the guise of "The Yellow Peril." This falsehood seeks to make it appear that Japan is disqualified by race and religion from attaining to Western standards of morality and religion, and. consequently, will eventually come forward as the leader of Asiatic races and the opponent of Ohristianity to conquer the Ohristian nations of Europe and the world.

Thus it was a significant event that representatives from the several religions were able to meet on a common ground and amicably discuss the subject. Each delegate was given a small bow and pin, as a token that he was entitled to be present. The hall soon filled to overflowing. and the gates were ordered to be closed to prevent overcrowding.

Shintoists, Buddhists, and Ohristians addressed the meeting, and also the Governor and Mayor of 'Tokio. No discordant note was heard among them. Rev. Kodo Kozaki, ex-President of the Doshisha, was one of the Christian speakers. The foreigners were represented by Dr. James Imbrie, of the Meiji Gakuin.

One point strongly emphasized by Dr. Imbrie was the freedom of religious belief and worship granted to the people by the Japanese Oonstitution. He said, in substance: It is very easy for us to profess that the present war has no connee-

tion with the subject of religion, but if asked to prove our assertion, what reply could we give? For answer, I would refer to the Constitution. One article of the Constitution given to the nation by the emperor grants religious freedom. That Constitution is inviolable. It must stand forever. If the government is waging a war against or in the interest of a religion, it is trampling under foot the Constitution. That it can not do. This fact is of itself sufficient proof that the war has not for its object an attack on any religion.

All representatives present were requested to secure as wide a circulation among their own people as possible of the following resolution, which was adopted at the meeting: Resolution adopted at a meeting of representatives of all religions in Japan, held at the Chukon Shido Kaikwan, Tokio, on the sixteenth day of the fifth month, thirty-seventh year of Meiji (May 16, 19(4): The war now existing between Japan and Russia has for its object, on the part of Japan, the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. It is carried on in the interests of justice, humanity, and the civilization of the world. With differences between races or religions it has nothing whatever to do. "Ve therefore, meeting together without distinction of race or religion, agree that we will endeavor to publish to the world, each in a manner accordant with the methods observed in the religious body to which he belongs, the real purpose of the present war as now described. We also express a most earnest desire for the speedy accomplishment of an honorable peace.

WHAT INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO* BY REV. H. B. FRISSELL, D.D., HAMPTON, VIRGINIA Principal of Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute I have been asked to write on the results of the industrial training of negroes. It is important, first, to understand what is meant by industrial training. In slavery days industrial training of a certain sort was given on the plantations. 'fhe men who received instruction in carpentry, blacksmithing, and other trades were a superior class of negroes. This training affected their economic value. I recently looked over a bill of sale of thirty slaves who were sold in Oha~leston in 1857. It was interesting to observe that the common laborer brought between $300 and MOO, while carpenters brought as much as $1,065. The negro mechanics were, as a rule, also superior morally. Oonsiderable freedom was allowed them. They were often hired out by their masters, and in many cases secured their own free-_ dom. It is an interesting fact that many of the older negroes who have come out of slavery, and have become successful since the war, have been of that class. The industrial training which these men * These articles will be followed by three on "What the North is DOing for the Negro."

"What the South is Doing for the Negro," and "What the Negro is Doing for the Negro."- EDITORS.

WHAT INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

received was largely that of the hands alone, with little or no education of any other kind.

The sort of training which General Armstrong endeavored to give to the children of the ex-slaves, and which the Hampton school and its outgrowths are still tryiug to provide, is well stated by Dr. M. E. Sadler, of London, in his admirable monograph on "The Education of the Colored Race." He says: The new work was not to provide industrial training alone. It was to be no mere revival of the benevolently patronizing idea which had had too large a place in the plans of those who, in former generations, had started schools of industry for the laboring poor. Nor, on the other hand, was it to provide the opposite evil-the flashy, superficial, bookish instruction of the type which was only too attractive to the colored race. Nor yet again was it to be nothing more than a skilful blend of these two elements of literary and industrial productiveness, and (in the narrower sense of the words) economic well-being. General Armstrong's greatness lay in his fusing together two separate and apparently conflicting ideals of primary education-the literary ideal and the industrial ideal. He wove together the threads of two traditions into one cord. But the power through which he did this work was a moral power. His sympathy gave insight into their weakness as well as confidence in their strength. He knew that they needed discipline, right surroundings, an atmosphere of hard work for the sake of duty, training in the bearing of responsibility, protection against the temptations of a shallow sort of politics, a new sense of the dignity of labor, the stimulus of noble example, autere restraint of the emotions, exact training in verbal expression, a morally uplifting sense of being able honestly to earn a good and respectable living by the practise of a useful trade; but, above all, leaders whom they could love and trust and admire, and the esprit de corps which comes from membership of a great institution devoted to other than self-regarding ends.

The kind of industrial education for which the Hampton school stands produces some very definite results. First, it develops character. The struggle toward self-support which the school requires, the regular hours of labor combined with study, military drill, and religious instruction, unite to make strong characters of the young men and women who are placed nnder its care. Second, it produces economic independence. No graduate of Hampton becomes a drag on the community to which he or she goes. The young men, with their knowledge of agriculture and the trades, become self-supporting citizens. The young women, with their knowledge of teaching, of cooking, of sewing, and of other household work, are eagerly sought for as instructorl-l in public and private schools, as home-makers, or for domestic service. The graduates of such industrial schools as Hampton are not only able to help themselves, but are able to help others toward self-support. Hampton's record of returned students shows that 65 per cent. of those who have learned trades are either practising or teaohing them. Eighty-seven per cent. of· the school's graduates are

known to be profitably employed. Many are leauers in business. A building and loan association, largely controlled by Hampton graduates, illustrates the sort of work done by many others in helping the colored people to buy lands and get homes. It commenced business in 1889, with twelve stockholders and eighteen shares of stock. It has grown, until now it has 636 stockholders owning 2,212 shares and a paid-in stock of $105,000, of which the colored people alone own $75,000. More than $200,000 have been loaned to the c?lored people of the vicinity, and over 350 pieces of property have been acquired and homes built through its aid.

As showing further the results of practical industrial training like that given at Hampton, the case might be cited of a young clergyman ILU[ING PRACTICAL FA.RMERS AT HAMPTON INSTITUTE who obtained the idea of making the Kingdom of God come in better, cleaner homes. He had a little church one mile outside the City of Portsmouth, Virginia. Here he started a model negro settlement. With the aid of others, he bought thirty acres of land, divided it into building lots, and commenced to sell to colored people working in Norfolk and Portsmouth. When the settlement began, $500 would have bought all the property owned by the colored people there. They now own over 125 buildings. costing from $350 to $2,500 each. Over 300 colored people live in this settlement, and there has never been a saloon in the town or an arrest for crime.

In tide-water Virginia there are twelve counties where over 80 per cent. of the negro farmers own and manage their own land. In one of the counties, where the representatives of a certain industrial school are most numerous, 90 per cent. of the negro farmers own and

manage their land. In this particular county, as in many others where these graduates have gone, the relations between the whites and blacks are of the best. For more than five years no negro has gone from this county to the state penitentiary, and the migration to the cities has almost completely ceased. The following figures have recently been obtained from a representative of the United States Department of Agriculture at Washington, as showing the increase of assessed acreage owned by colored people. While this increase can not be a1tog~ther attributed to industrial education obtained in certain schools of the State, there is no doubt that these schools have had much influence in the matter. There WaS an increase of 435,000 TUSKEGEE STUDENTS BUILDING THEIR OHAPEL acre3 owned by negroes and assessed by the State of Virginia between the years 1891 and 1902. This is equivalent to an increase of 61.5 per cent. In the same period the assessed value of buildings on land had increased from $1,393,766 to $2,626,580-a gain of 88 per cent. There has been between th ese dates a gain of two-thirds in lands and build – ings owned by colored people. It is interesting also to note that this increase of land is not among the old negroes brought up in slavery, but among the young who have received their training in the schools. There have been fewer migrations from the country to the cities of the State within the time mentioned among the blacks than among the whites.

It would be easy to show the effect of the industrial training of negro girls by citing example.'! of improved homes where they have gone. One young woman, a graduate of one of the larger industrial schools, became a pioneer in teaching sewing and cooking in the pub-

lic schools of her own city. She has helped to train a large number of teachers of cooking and sewing, has started mothers' meetings and village improvement societies, and is one of the teachers of the Southern Industrial Classes, by means of which lessons in cooking, sewing, gardening, and housework have been given to thousands of children in Virginia.

In a recent number of the Atlantic Monthly, Dr. Booker T. Washington, who is a graduate of one industrial school and the founder of another, and therefore well qualified to judge of the value of industrial education, declares that it has had more influence than any other one agency in bringing together the North and the South, the blacks and the whites. He believes that the Southern and General Education Boards would never have been possible except for the industrial schools. He contends that it has drawn the attention of the people away from politics to the improvement of homes and land-a work in which whites and blacks can cooperate. In his book, "Up From Slavery," he shows how the starting of the brick-kiln by the Tuskegee School established business relations between the whites and blacks of that community; how the blacksmith and carpenter shops and printing-office tended to confirm those relations, and how this industrial school, because it was of service to the community, made itself respected, and so helped in the solution of the race problem. Tuskegee's history has been repeated in a smaller way through all the South, and the negro industrial school has thus helped to bring an answer to one of the most important questions which this or any other country has to solve-how the rich and the poor, the employer and the employee, the black and white, can live together in harmony and mutual helpfulness.

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO* BY W. E. BURGHARDT DU BOIS, PH.D., ATLANTA UNIVERSITY Author of "The Soul of the Black Folk"

How easily one generation forgets the problems of its fathers! We call it still the negro problem, and yet it has changed its form in every decade. Our fathers asked, Can the negro be educated ? We are asking, How shall the negro be educated? The very asking of this latter question shows that the former has been answered. We still differ as to the objects and extent of the training that ought to be given to the negroes, but no sane man to-day questions of their ability to be educated. Indeed, how can it be~questioned? Compare the statistics of illiteracy. They are crude measurements of knowledge, and yet they have their value. In 1870, just after emancipation, four-fifths of • This article is based largely on Atlanta University Publications, No.6 (" The Negro Common School "), to which publication those wishing further information are referred.

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING 1<'OR THE NEGRO

the negroes ten years old and over could not read and write. Ten years later this was reduced to seven-tenths, in 1890 to 57 per cent., and ill 1900 to 44.5 per cent. If we had not been so busy discussing Mr. Roosevelt's dinner list in recent years, we would have hailed the educational returns of the twelfth census with a chorus of generous approval for colored people, for to-day, for the first time in history, the majority of American negroes can read and write. The exact figures particularly for the South are of great interest: STATES I Illiterate colored persons ove1' nine years old 1870 1880 1890 1900 District of Columbia…. 70.5 48.4 • 35.0 — Missouri. …………… 72.7 53.9 41.7 24.2 28.0 West Virginia ……… 74.4 55.0 44.4 32.3 38.5 Florida …… _……….. 84.1 707 50.6 35.2 38.1 Maryland…. ……….. 69.5 59.6 50.1 43.0 38.2 Delaware……………. 71.3 57.5 49.5 41.6 40.1 Arkansas………… 81.2 75.0 53.5 44.6 47.6 Texas……………….. 88.7 75.4 52.5 49.1 52.8 Tennessee …………… 82.4 71.7 54.2 52.3 57.4 K~nt.uc;ky ………….. 83.8 70.4 55.9 61.1 Virginia…………….. 88.9 73.2 52.7 44.5 North Carolina………. 84.8 77.4 60.1 75.2 I 60.9 Mississippi ………….. 87.0 78.5 ! 64.1 South Carolina ………. 81.1 Georgia …………….. 92.1 81.6 I 67.3 80.6 69.1 Alabama ……………. 88.1 I Louisiana …………… 85.9 79.1 72.1 United States ……….. 79.9 70.0 I 57.1 I Nor is this solely the result of the nation's generosity to the freedmen. In the first place, the nation did all it could to keep negroes ignorant in the earlier years, and, in the second place, the public-school system of the Sou tit is the child of those very negro governments which it is the fashion now to dam 11. The tale is not too old to tell: Alabama, in 1832, fined anyone teaching negroes to "spell, read, or write," $250 to $500.

Georgia, in 1770, fined such persons £20, and in 1829 declared: If any slave, negro, or free person of color, or any white person, shall teach any other slave, negro, or free person of color, to read or write either written or printed characters, the same free person of color or slave shall be punisherl by fine and whipping, or fine or whipping, at the discretion of the court; and if a white person so offend, he, she, or they shall be punished with a fine not exceeding $500 and imprisonment in the common jail, at the discretion of the court.

Louisiana, in 1830, provided imprisonment from one to twelve months for such malefactors.

Missouri, in 1847, passed an act saying that "No person shall keep

or teach any school for the instruction of negroes or mulattoes in reading or writing in this State."

North Oarolina prohibited negro schools in 1835, and South Oarolina did the same by her acts of 1740, 1800, and 1833. Virginia prohibited all teaching of negroes in 1831. The Northern States, too, either impeded or gave no encouragement to the teaching of negroes in the early half of the nine- teenth century.

Thus untrained, and , THE OLD suddenly,violently, thrust TypIcal home of an Ignorant Southern negro into freedom and respon- sibility, what did these black men do? Many things, without doubt, extravagant and wrong. But Some things they did do well, as Albion W. Tourgee has so clearly shown: They instituted a public-school system in a region where public schools had been unknown. They opened the ballot-box and jury-box to thousands of white men who had been debarred from them by a lack of earthly possessions. They introduced home rule into the South. They abolished the whipping-post, the branding-iron, the stocks, and other barbarous forms of punishment which had up to that time prevailed. They reduced capi~al felonies from about twenty to two or three. In an age of extravagance, they were extravagant in the sums appropriated for public works. In all that time no man's rights of person were invaded under the forms of law.

Thomas E. Miller, a negro member of the late Oonstitutional Oon vention of South Carolina, said: The gentleman from Edgefield (Mr. Tillman) THE NEW speaks of the piling up of the State debt, of job- The cottage that Is tainng the place of the old log cahln among poor but educated Southern negroes bery and peculation dur- ing the period between 1869 and 1873 in South Oarolina; but he has no found voice eloquent enough, nor pen exact enough, to mention those imperishable gifts bestowed upon South Oarolina between 1873 and 1876 by negro legislators-the laws relative to finance, the building of penal and charitable institutions, and, greatest of all, the establishment of the public-school system. Starting as infants in legislation in 1869, many

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

wise measures were not thought of, many injudicious acts were passed. But in the administration of affairs for the next four years, having learned by experience the result of bad acts, we immediately passed reformatory laws touching every department of State, county, municipal, and town governments. These enactments are to-day upon the statute-books of South Carolina. They stand as living witnesses of the negro's fitness to vote and legislate upon the rights of mankind.

Altho recent researches have shown in the South some germs of a public-school system before the war, there can be no reasonable doubt but what common school instruction in the South, in the modern sense of the term, was founded by tl).e Freedmen's Bureau and missionary societies, and that the State public-school systems were formed mainly by negro reconstruction governments.

But a public-school system without teachers is a body without a head. Whence were the teachers coming for the negro schools? Not from the white North, for, try as they might, they could send but a few; not from the white South. Negroes themselves must teach themselves. "Oould they?" asked the nation. The negro answered with thirty thousand black teachers in charge of two million school children a single generation after emancipation. Not only is this true, but the negro contributed largely to the support of their own schools. Their schools in the South cost about five millions in 1899; of this they contributed in direct and indirect taxes nearly four millions, if we may trust the estimates of the Sixth Atlanta Oonference.

The cost of white and negro schools in the Southern States may be summarized as follows: Total whites, 5–20 years of age……….. ………………… 7,065,115 Total negroes, 5-20 years of age. ………………………… 3,263,016 Percentage of whites, 5-20 years of age ……. ____ …. " . . . . . . 68.40 Percentage of negroes, 5-20 years of age …………. , . . . . . . . . 31.60 Cost of white schools …………………………… $31,755,320 (87.20%) Cost of negro schools•……………. ,…………… 4,675,504 (12.80%) If the negro schools were equal to white schools, they would cost . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , ….. , … $14,6'70,586 Net deficiency of negro schools …………………. ,……… 9,995,085 Total actual cost of white and negro schools, 1899 …..•.•…. , 36,430,825 Total cost of schools if negro schools equaled white schools.. " 46,425,006 If white and negro schools were equal to Massachusetts schools, they would cost, approximately ……………. 150,000,000 Net annual deficiency which the United States government might contribute to, in part, approximately., . , " … , … 100,000,000 For higher training the negroes have something less than two hundred and fifty high and normal schools, and about ten small colleges, doing effective work. Nor is this more than is needed. The United States Oommissioner of Education says: While the number in colored high schools and colleges had increased

somewhat faster than the population, it had not kept pace with the gen- eral average of the whole country, for it had fallen from 30 per cent. to 25 per cent. of the average quota. Of all colored pupils one (1) in one hundred was engaged in secondary and higher work, and that ratio has continued substantially for the past twelve years. If the ratio of colored population in secondary and higher education is to be equal to the aver- age for the whole country, it must be increased to five times its present average.

If this be true of the secondary and higher education, it is safe to say that the negro has not one-tenth his quota in college studies. How baseless, therefore, is the charge of too much higher training! We r..eed negro teachers for the negro' common schools, and we need first-class normal schools and colleges to train them. This is the work of higher negro education, and it must be done.

Beside these facilities, we have an increasing number of manual training and trade schools; about one hundred institutions give some such training, out of which five or six are thoroughly equipped, and have sent out over a thousand trained artisans.

What has been the result of all this education? It has increased the intelligence and efficiency of negro workmen, it has led to the buying of twelve million acres of land and at least $300,000,000 worth of property, and it has doveloped a class of aspiring young colored men and women who are striving for the full enjoyment of American citizenship, and have become the group leaders and ideal makers of their people. On the other hand, education has not settled the negro problems; it has merely changed them. It has, however, more and more focused national thought upon the real kernel of these problems-viz., Shall black men be treated as men? So long as it could be answered, They are not men and never will be; they can not be educated; they will not work voluntarily and save-so long as this could be said, the real question was clouded. But to-day American negroes are as intelligent as most European peasants, a large and growing class is as intelligent and moral as the average of the nation, and a select few compare with the very best of the white race. The crucial negro problem is the treatment and rights of these emerging classes. Will education settle these newer negro problems? No; it will aggravate them. What, then, shall we do? Give up the training of black men, or cheapen it, or train them simply as "hands"? No; let us be honest and straightforward, and realize that if making men better, wiser, and more ambitious brings "problems," then let the problems come, and let good men try to solve them righteously rather than to avoid them.

ARE NEGROES BETTER OFF IN AFRICA?

ARE NEGROES BETTER OFF IN AFRICA 1 CONDITIONS AND OPPORTUNITIES OF NEGROES IN AMERICA AND AFRICA COMPARED BY . JOHN L. DUBE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Superintenden: of the Zulu Christian Industrial Mission The differences in the condition of the negro in various parts of Africa are much greater than those existing among the negroes in the various states of America. In the United States they all have a measure of Christian light and civilization, while in our country these things have touched us only in spots-a few spots. In certain localities Gospel light has been enjoyed a shorter or longer time, but in the vast stretches of this great continent the negro is still in his primitive heathenism.

From a Christian standpoint the black man of America is highly favored above his African cousin, in that he is born into and is reared and lives in Gospel light-within reach, at least, of the rudiments of Christian education. He lives in the midst of Christian people, and is often born in a Christian home. The evils connected with slavery led some negroes in America to divorce Christianity from moral character. They did not see any great inconsistency in professing religion and at the same time gratifying their animal desires, without respect to the laws of God and man. Still, they absorbed many of the principles, morals, customs, and culture of Christian civilization from their surroundings, and for the past forty years have made great progress. The African, on the other hand, comes into life and passes his days in darkest degradation and ignorance. He learns the superstitions and all the vices of his people by his environments; what his tribe and people are, he becomes. The advantages of birth and training in these two classes are as different as day from night. The environments of the home, of society, of religion, and of industrial life are total contrasts. The children of American negroes have advantages of some of the best schools in this country, while the African children are taught to believe in idols and superstition. In view of these facts, Christianity can come more speedily, with less expense and labor, among the American negroes than among the negroes in Africa.

But what are some signs of promise of, and what are some of the obstacles in the way of, the development of these two sections of our race? Every race and nation has a providential mission in the history of the world, and in the mission and work of the Christian Church. The race of Ham is no exception; for God made it, and has in singular ways already scattered it over many portions of the globe. In these countries the Africans are being educated and fitted, I believe, for the part they are to take in the evangelization of Africa. They must first

1…, A NEGRO Jo~AMILY AT H(JAiE. AFRICA develop under the instruction of the Anglo-Saxon Church, and lay strong and broad foundations, that they may aClluire ability and devotion, the efficiency and unselfishness. Having acquired these virtues, no one can predict what they will accomplish in Christianizing and civilizing the Africans. But they must be possessed of special qualifications before they are ready to return to their fatherland. It would not do to send ignorant negroes to Africa. A great mistake has already been made in South Africa by some who went there and preached to the natives, " Africa for the Africans," and caused a great race feeling which is hard to bear. But under the leadership of wise men, like Bishop Coppin, we hope for better things.

Recent events, like a great search-light, have turned the attention of the Christian world upon the two chief sections of this great race. The negro problem is looming up large and portentious in the United States, and much the same in South Africa with native problem. If ever there was a time for the friends of the black man to stand by l,1im it is now. There are obstacles to the education and development of the negro in both countries. 'There are those of his own and of the white race in both lands who foment discord between the races, and who wish to keep the black man from rising. No olle of the superior families of mankind has reached a high stage of development without "coming up out of great tribulation" of some kinQ, and, doubtless, our race will not. I think in all this they are being taught lessons which they need very much as a race. The lack of unity and harmony among them here, as ill Africa, where man is against man and

tribe against tribe, may be made more friendly by these persecutions. It is sad to see how the negroes in America disagree, even in religious matters. They quarrel in their churches, and diiIering denominations too often undertake to plant new churches in districts where others have been already planted and can hardly pay expenses. These hard lessons will eventually teach love one to another.

. But, divested of all merely political bearings in both continents, this problem is how to make the negro Christian, how to make out of him, as a man or a people, what God designed to make out of man, any man, every man-no more, no less.

The black man is ill the United .States in large numbers, and is probably there to remain and multiply. He was in Africa before any civilized man came there to gather its riches with superior skill and appliances, and he will remain in his native land. The great problem here is the same which has for some time been forcing itself to the front in most of the missionary fields of the world-the problem of Christian industrialization. 'l'his is a great need in missionary work to-day among heathen and semi-civilized people. Events have projected this matter to the very front in the case of the negroes in both hemispheres. It is believed to be a meaus indespensablein saving the black man in heart, head, and hand. The New Testament ideal for every saved man is that he be transformed in heart, instructed in mind, and trained to use his hands for good works. This is the need of the black man as of the white. The Son of Man WIlS a workman with heart, mind, and hand, and both His example and teaching were: « To every man his work" (Mark xiii: 34).

.I. NEGRO FAMILY AT HOU IN AKlIiRlCA

General Armstrong saw the need and the possibilities of Christian industrial training for the freedman of the United States, and was the first to test the plan to any considerable extent. He saw that this helpless people could be taught to help themselves, and Hampton Institute is the result. Booker T. Washington, son of a slave, sat at General Armstrong's feet, received industrial training under his eye, imbibed his philanthropic spirit, and went out to start a little school in the great black belt of Alabama. Tuskegee has grown to a great institution, with over a thousand of pupils. Many schools, carrying out the plan of industrial education, have been planted in the South, and this work for the negroes of America has heen carried on long enough to show from actual results what Christian industrial education can do for them. The facts speak for themselves, and can not be disputed. This same kind of educational training is needed for the African Christians. The times and conditions require it. They are intelli~ gent and capable, and such training has been tried among them sufficiently to show its value and possibilities. The South African makes as good and as skilful a tradesman in the various industries as his American cousin. He has not enjoyed many advantages, but he is eager to learn and improve his opportunity. Industrial schools are greatly needed in Africa, to enable the people to make the most of themselves and to acquire the financial ability to take their part in evangelizing their own continent. Industrial education, going hand in hand with the teaching of the usual branches, will work wonders in uplifting and developing the African people, especially the South African. Their ability, their eagerness to learn and improve, and their natural independence of character, make them a superior material to take on an energetic Christian civilization. Once rightly instructed along all good lines, they will not only soon become thrifty, industrial producers themselves, and so able to send the Gospel to others, but they will become teachers of others. Once developed and put in possession of their own faculties and resources, they will become uplifting forces and will do their part in making the world better. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God, and she is stretching out -her hands to the Church in Ohristian lands for help to be put in the way to do for herself and for others.

The attempts to keep the black man down will not win ultimately. The negroes of both countries are being Christianized and industrialized as never before, and the good work will go on, until the purpose for which God made them is fulfilled.

PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

AN UKAMBA VILLAGE, BRITISB EAST AFlUCA PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA BY CHARLES E. HURLBURT, KIJABI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Director of the Africa Inland Mission If Africa is to be evangelized in this generation, there must be a speedy awakening to mighty intercession. Something more than interest is needed: more than thrilling tales of the darkness of Africa's sin, more than word-pictures of possible dangers to be met. The present generation of African souls can only hear the Gospel through a great awakening in the prayer-life or God's people, and such pre- vailing intercession as will speedily move the Arm omnipotent.

When Livingstone and Stanley told the world of Africa's need the Christian Church was greatly roused to prayer. As a result, mission- aries are pushing toward the interior from almost every point of the compass. The number of missionaries has greatly increased. Fruit has come that has gladdened the Church the whole world round, and many are saying and more are thinking: "Africa has almost ceased to be a ' Dark Continent,'" and with the glad thought has come a lessen- 'I- ing of the earnest prayer for laborers. '

Let us look at a single section of one field, which is only an ilh-:&!'- tration of many others. The Protestant missions of British East Africa sustain the kindest relations to each other. There is no jos- tling in the advance work toward the interior. Conferences have been held and advance lines agreed upon, so that no energy need be lost.

The Africa Inland Mission has marked for its advance a line covering, with Borne windings, nearly a thousand miles to the Nile. Its nearest

missionary neighbor, on the right of its frontier station, is nearly one hundred miles away, and on the left over two hundred. Along the line of its proposed advance there are no stations for some hundreds of miles either way. This line is said by Sir Harry Johnston and other English explorers to be as thickly settled as any part of Eastern Equatorial Africa. To establish a narraw lane of stations along this line, placing them twenty miles apart, and not more than two or three on a station, will require from one hundred to one hundred and fifty workers. To this number must be added: missionaries for two sorely needed new stations in Ukamba, where the work was first started, extra helpers to hold the field at some of the older stations, while the missionaries take a needed rest, and some special laborers to keep pace with the growth of the work already under way. The new missions must be started as tho we had DO stations; that is, unknown languages must be learned and reduced to writing, and the people must be taught to read; translations must be made of the Scriptures, and put in the hands of the people; we may not expect to reach all without native helpers, nor can there be strong Christian life without access to the Word of God.

Suppose that a new worker is able to take up a totally Dew language, learning it word by word without any help, reduce it to writing, secure a vocabulary, and master its peculiarities of construction in two years. This would be a good record for the most competent man.

1JlUM1IA HUT AND OHILDREN. BRITISH EAST AFRIOA.

.. Of such Is the Kingdom of – (P) "

Suppose that in the next five years he is able to translate a. large part of the Bible. How many of the people of "this generation" will have passed into eternity without a ray of Gospel1ight during the two years of learning the language? How many outside the narrow lines of the mission station will have passed away during the years of translation?

But if the one hundred and fifty are not forthcoming this year, who can measure the loss involved in a year's delay? If we double this line, .and measure on a thousand miles beyond the Nile through a wholly unevangelized country, and add to this similar lines for every society working in this section, the field grows too vast to picture.

MASSAI HUT AND PEOPLE, BRITISH EAST A.FRICA We may not add the workers pushing up the Nile from the north, the societies in the northwest, west, southwest, south, and southeast.

Let us look at another phase of the problem. The Ohurch Missionary Society, the largest body of missionary workers in British East Africa, having a vast field, doing an aggressive Gospel work, reported last year in the East Africa Protectorate Year-book a staff of European workers nnmbering forty-four, and this after thirty-two years of work. Suppose their bishop should send home for three hundred or six hundred miEsionaries to come out at once, would not the society, which has the largest force of any society in the world, answer that only God could meet this request?

A still further reason for prayer may be found in the fact that the various governments among whom the continent has been divided are pushing forward rapidly to secure and develop their respective sec-

tions. Occupation by so-called Christian governments does not mean evangelization unless missionaries keep pace with government forts. In East Africa, British occupation means the introduction of Mohammedanism through soldiers and servants, and thus a new and sore delay to the Gospel. To meet, then, the necessities of fields already <occupied, and to go forward to occupy the unevangelized parts of the continent, demands at once a force of trained workers so vast that even faith would stagger had not our God revealed to His children His wonder-working power. If only God's faithful children will think of this need until they feel it, study his promises until they believe them, then meet in little groups in every corner of every city and in THE MACBAKAS CHAPEL, BRITISH EAST AFRICA every country village for definite, earnest believing prayer that the "Lord of the harvest would thrust forth laborers into His harvest," then, and only then, will the light of God penetrate the darkness of the Dark Continent. Fellow Christian, will ymt pray for Africa? Do not wait for numbers. Do it now. "Two or three" are sufficient to meet for prayer and claim the Master's presence. " Pray YE the Lord of the harvest."

God is moving on here. The work-headquarters of our mission are now located at Kijabi, near the railroad. A long line of territory stretches out before us all unevangelized. The accompanying map shows the proposed line of advance. Help us pray for workers to occupy the field. Chapels have been dedicated at Kambui and Machakos. Good, steady work is being done at Kangundo and Thembigwa, and nineteen workers are now on the field. Work has developed with

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

remarkable rapidity. Daily services are held in three languages-Kikuyu, Kikamba, and Kimasai. There are some professed followers of Christ whom we are seeking to lead into clearer light, and the transformation from demon-dancers to humble seekers after truth, from wild dances to prayer-meetings, is a marvel to them and to us.

My heart breaks with the unutterable need, the openness of the door, and the strategic importance of the present hour. Surely there must be a speedy awakening to the greatness of the need just now~ and to prayer.

MISSIONS IN THE SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS BY REV. H. O. DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The great annual Meetings of the Denominations might well surprise a bystander by their likeness to one another in aim and motive. The Methodists of the General Conference in Los Angeles, the Presbyterians of the General Assembly in Buffalo, the Baptists at the Anniversaries in Cleveland, and other gatherings, all alike showed loving devotion to Jesus Christ, yearning to possess spiritual gifts in larger measure, and conviction of the need of a life more abundant in fruitfulness. They came upon common ground in all their deepest experiences, highest aspirations, and noblest utterances, thus giving to the meetings a value that can be appreciated in all Christendom. The same fact is notable in all the other denominational conferences of the season, both South and North. Students of the art of war in these days are giving close study to the methods and experiences of the two great armies in the Far East, and are trying to make profitable generalizations for those whose trade it is to kill men. Somewhat, in the same way, those whose hearts are set on the progress of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ can profitably study and compare the plans and enterprises discussed in these councils of the various bTanches of the Church in order to bring together with some precision facts of importance to all who follow the Master in His work of teaching men to live.

The Impulse Toward Union In all of these great meetings it was felt that" union is in the air." The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) took steps to facilitate closer relations with the Southern Presbyterian Church, to cooperate with all the churches in the Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, to forward federation of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, and, after a long and spirited debate, adopted by an overwhelming majority resolutions looking to organic union with the Cumberland Presbyterians. The Cumberland Presbyterian 'General Assembly, at Dallas,

Texas, adopted similar resolutions, and the question now goes to the Presbyteries in both denominations for the vote which is expected to allow the union to be carried out.

The Southern Presbyterian General Assembly at Mobile was moved by the same impulse in its cordial response to ~he initiative of the Northern Presbyterian body. In Canada a like spirit led the Presbyterian General Assembly to appoint a committee to discuss further with committees of Congregationalists and the Methodists the practicability of organic nnion between these three Canadian churches.

The same impulse showed itself at. Cleveland, where the Baptists appointed a committee to join in arranging for a General Conference of all Baptists in 1905, and to consider a renewal of the old Triennial Convention of Baptists North and South. It was seen also in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which took action for arranging with the Southern Methodist Episcopal Church the adoption of a common hymnal, a common catechism, and a common order of worship, expressing a desire to promote practical fraternity, with exchange of ministers and members, and planning to give further effect to these desires by cooperating with other branches of Methodism for a united Methodisrrr in the mission field of Japan.

Such a common impulse, dominating these great meetings, and silencing the counsels of exclusiveness, suspicion, and conservatism, is no small thing.· Men long that revivals might stir the Church. This general impulse to fulfil the purpose of Jesus Christ is in itself a token of revival. As was said by leading men in the Presbyterian General Assembly at Buffalo, "churches all over the world are preparing for union. It is an indication of the leadings of God. When there is a noise in the tops of the mulberry trees it becomes all thoughtful men to listen."

New Methods in Administration Hitherto the Methodist Episcopal Church has carried on its home and foreign missionary enterprises through a single missionary society. But it has had separate societies for fostering Education, for Freedmen's Aid and Sou them Education, and for Church Extension; besides a Sunday-school Union and a Tract Society. To a bystander these latter societies appeal' to be mere branches of the home missionary enterprise, and all the societies have now been consolidated into three -viz., (1) The Board of Foreign Missions, with headquarters in New York; (2) The Board of Home Missions, with which is united the Church Extension Society, with headquarters in Philadelphia; and, (3) The Board of Education and Freedmen's Aid, with headquarters in Oincinnati; the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational Society, the Sunday-school Union and the Tract Society beiJlg all united in this one board. Sundry legal obstacles may delay for a time the full

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

consolidation that has been decided upon. It can hardly be doubted, however, that greater efficiency, and, in the end, greater economy, will be gained through this measure. The new arrangement will also benefit the average church-member, who wishes to give intelligently, but has been perplexed by the number of appeals, each for the moment claiming precedence over all others.

Another decision of the Methodist General Conference, which shows a purpose vigorously to press the foreign missions of the Church, was the election of one additional missionary bishop to Africa, two additional missionary bishops to Southern Asia, and a missionary bishop to Japan and Korea.

Of the same class is the action of the Presbyterian Church, South, appointing Dr. Egbert Smith as foreign missionary secretary coordinate with Dr. S. H. Chester, but with special reference to the field work. This church has al80 reduced the machinery of its benevolences. The Education Committee and the Ministerial Relief Committee have been consolidated, with headquarters at Louisville, Ky.

Expansion in Missions In all of these great meetings the work of nllSSlOns was presented as growing. This growth proceeds at a rate which would awaken foreboding did it not arouse enthusiasm as the sign of the right arm of the Most High. The vast extent of the home-mission enterprise of the churches becomes apparent on looking at the list of its various branches: Evangelism, Education, Ch urch Extension, Publication, and Sunday-school Development. In the home field the need of yet greater exertion is clearly to be seen by all, because the character of the demand for energetic work is changing. The greatest growth of population is not now in distant frontier regions, but in towns and cities. As was well said in the Methodist General Conference, "The frontiers now are around the great cities."

In the Baptist Church, according to Dr. A. H. Strong's figures, the amount. spent for home missions in 1850 was $26,442, and in 1903, $635,396. In the Southern Baptist Convention the receipts for home missions in 1903-4 were $134,000, an increase of 23 per cent. over last year. In the Methodist Church the gifts for home and foreign missions, including those collected through the women's boards, amounted to $7,122,563 in the four years 1896-1899, and $8,817,896 in the period 1900-1903. Duriug the last four years, by the w-ay, the Women's Foreign Missionary Society has spent in India fully $45,000 more than the parent society. The Presbyterian Church in United States (North) received for foreign missions during the last year $1,131,51O-the largest sum it has ever collected in one year for this purpose. Its expenditures exceeded this amount by about $40,000, chiefly for new work. The American Baptist Missionary Union announced, at its

annual meeting, receipts amounting to $735,585.02, and expenditures amounting to $723,029.09.

'I'hese great sums for missions are not by any means the limit. The Oumberland Presbyterian Woman's Board announces that 1905 is the twenty-fifth anniversary of its organization, and that its ideal is to have by that time twenty-five missionaries, 25,000 members in its auxiliaries, and a free-will offering of $25,000. The Southern Baptist Oonvention has increased its annnal contributions for foreign missions in the seven years, 1898-1904, from $124,249 to $247,629. But in the same period the church· membership on the mission field increased from 4,760 to 9,969 souls. So the convention is encouraged to open a new mission in Argentina, has decided to open a mission in Persia, and at its meeting at Nashville it decided to try to increase the contributions this year for home and foreign missions by twentyfive per cent.

The American Baptist Missionary Union deems it desirable to have an additional $50,000 assigned to it each year. The pressure for enlargement in the forejgn mission field comes from several directions. Where the native church is thoroughly established, the need must be quite different from that in a new field. In the meeting of the Baptist Missionary Union, Dr. N. E. Wood, of Newton Theological Seminary, urged the pressing need of educating native evangelists, providing well-equipped schools at strategic centers, with missionaries for instructors. The time is now ripe for setting many natives to work in effective evangelism. Dr. Wood brought in a plan to raise $500,000, which would be invested in this country as an endowment for educational work in foreign field.

At the Methodist Episcopal General Conference a resolution was introduced, authorizing the Oentral Oonference of Southern Asia to celebrate its jubilee year by raising a fund of $200,000 for the equIpment of publishing houses. This is a wonderfully compulsive scheme, since the literary department in foreign mission fields is often overlooked in reports, as tho books and tracts for aggressive work may appear by spontaneous generation. A type of demand for illcreased means which is met by all missionary societies working in India appeared in Bishop Warne's description of the critical situation of Hinduism. He pointed out that Paul found no obstacles at Athens, Ephesus, or Rome so powerful as the philosophical religious system faced by missionaries in India. Hinduism antedates and has outlived the Greek and Roman philosophy. It has successfully resisted Buddhism, has checked the onward rush of Mohammedanism, and there are still two hundred millions in India who hold to this ancient philosophical system. Christianity, however, has made a beginning of a successful attack upon Hinduism. While the general population of India increased seven and one-half per cent. in ten years (1891…1901),

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

the Christian population increased thirty per cent. in the same time. Small as the Ohristian body is, this ratio of growth is a magnificent beginning which proclaims that effort may not be slackened.

A curiously irresistible call for more funds reached the ears of the Oanada Presbyterian General Assembly from Formosa. The Japanese occupation of that island has raised the general standard of education, and is developing female eduootion. If the schools of the mission, now under the critical eye of Japanese officials, are to keep their prestige and their influence, they must have a better equipment and more instructors. Still another type, encountered by several societies, of demands for increase in expenditure appeared in Bishop Moore's address at Los Angelos when he drew a vivid picture of the situation produced in Western Ohina by news of the British expedition into Tibet. The Ohinese Christians saw at once the far-reaching influence of the guns of the Younghusband expedition, and instantly responded: u On to Tibet!"

The answer to those who find fault with expansion in missions is that Jesus Ohrist was perfectly aware, when He gave the command to teach all nations, how quickly obedience to it would strain and test the loyalty of His followers. When General Grant ordered the first general assault upon the fortifications of Vicksburg, he knew perfectly what the effect of the order would be upon individual soldiers in his army. An old story of that bloody day illustrates the true spirit of the soldier, and has its application to the relation of individual church-members to the question of duty toward missions. The assaulting columns at Vicksburg drew near to the enemy's works, but broke under the fierce opposing fire, and found shelter from the storm of bullets by lying flat on the ground. One burly farmer's boy, a new recruit who knew no better, pressed on, climbed the parapet, and only discovered that his comrades were riot with him when the enemy rushed to take him prisoner. The young giant seized the first man who attacked him and turned back to rejoin his regiment, dragging his struggling enemy with him. As he reached his comrades lying helpless on the ground, he cried: "Boys, why didn't you come on? You might each have got one! " The fruit of success is greater opportunity. Expansion is the only possible order of the day in the Ohristian Church. It is the necessary result of faith in Jesus Ohrist; and everyone who makes use of the Lord's prayer is an Imperialist, pledged to bear his share of the cost of bringing in the Kingdom.

Systematic Giving The financial means for the world-wide missions lag behind this necessary expansion. Were it not for caution as to overlapping fields already occupied, and especially were it not for the steady increase of contributions from the native churches in all the missions, the whole

foreign missionary enterprise might easily be wrecked. The subject of ways and means took an important place in discussions of missions at these meetings. There is a growing dissatisfaction with the method of collect.ing needed funds by special appeal. All the denominations seem to incline toward undertaking continuous culture of systematic and proportionate giving. In the Methodist Church a laymen's committee has taken the matter in hand, circulating literature through pastors and others with good results. At the Baptist Anniversaries it was strongly urged that every state convention appoint a special committee to press home the duty of system in giving. This is in effect the measure just adopted by the English Baptists. Each association in the British Baptist Church is asked to appoint a missionary committee to foster and guide organized effort for missions. At the same time, all-day meetings will be arranged to be held in all cities, not to collect money, but to educate the people to realize that they are Christians for the sake of service to Christ.

* M. Bonet-Maury, of Paris, writing in recent numbers of the Revue des Denx Mondes on the" Civilizing Influence of Missions," generalizes from masses of facts taken from Protestant and Roman Catholic missions alike when he says: "The most efficient agent of civilization is the missionary." Multitudes who give to missions in an intermittent and barely tolerant way have grasped neither this truth nor its meaning. They do not know what great things they have been doing. as fellow laborers with God, in making a new earth. Perhaps they have begun to falter, appalled, as the vast enterprise unfolds in its grandeur. But the lesson as to missions taught by a cursory survey of these great spring assemblies of the denominations is that whatever the position of the rank and file, the leaders are united in appreciating the greatness of the enterprise of missions and the majesty of the Divine purpose which its unchecked progress reveals. It is this unity of aim and motive in all the denominations which insures that the great undertaking will go forward in the power of Jesus Christ, until His enemies have become His footstool. But, as was said by Dr. Mackay in the Canadian Presbyterian General Assembly, the first step in securing effective results from this unity of aim and motive must be to lead every individual Christian at home to realize that Christ is Lord!

"Seep. 611. MISSIONARIES IN CONFERENCE THE TWENTY-FIRST SESSION OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION The sessions of the Union opened on Wednesday evening, June 1st, and closed Tuesday evening, June 7th. From the memoranda kept during the meeting we present the following: At the recognition meeting there were, a~ usual, missionaries from lands all over the world, who introduced themselves-this time by years of service. About eighty-five were present at this first meeting. On Thursday morning memoirs were read of fourteen deceased missionaries: Mrs. Rebecca T. Lore, of the Methodist Episcopal Board, and one of the earliest missionaries to Buenos Aires, South America; Rev. R. M. Luther, M.D., Secretary of the Baptist Board; Miss Sarah F. Gardiner, of the Union Missionary Society, Calcutta, India; Rev. Isaac Van Schoick, M.D., of the Dutch Reformed Board, China; Rev. Robert Hoskins, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, India; Mrs. J. R. Goddard, of the Baptist Board, China; Rev. William C. Davidson, Methodist Episcopal Church, Japltn; Mrs. F. S. Miller, Ceylon; Mrs. C. C. Vinton, Presbyterian Board, Korea; Mrs. S. W. Howland, of Jaffna, Ceylon, American Board; Rev. J. J. Hall, of Mexico and Cuba, Southern Presbyterian Church; Rev. William Spear, Presbyterian Board, China; and Mrs. Nancy Monelle Mansell, M.D., Methodist Episcopal Board, China. Mrs. Mansell drew up the petition that was presented to the India government to raise the marriageable' age of India's women.

The devotional hour was conducted by Mr. David McConaughy, and as the prevailing idea was the indebtedness of the missionary world to the Bible societies, the thought that was uppermost was that they who were to carry the Gospel to others must themselves be the embodiment of that Gospel. Dr. Haggard, of India, led the meeting in the afternoon on " Providential Openings and Enlargement During' the Past Year." Dr. George F. Herrick, of Turkey, referred to the special providential openings in the matter of education, which are very marked. He also spoke of progress in medical work, particularlyof the need of hospitals, and the negotiations of the United States government with Turkey to secure permission to open hospitals.

Rev. Dr. R. H. Nassau, of Africa, spoke of great educational opportunities, which are so desired that the people may be able to read" the white man's book," which they think contains the secret of his power. They find young men in their schools offering themselves for the ministry. He laid emphasis on the importance of industrial work.

Rev. Dr. William Ashmore reported that great things are being done by the Lord in China. The whole of the Asiatic heart is being stirred,

and is opening toward the truth as never before. The results of thirty or forty years are being realized.

Rev. G. A. Huntley, M.D., of China, said that the cartoons, which caused so many uprisings by misrepresenting Christians, have been suppressed. The chief man in getting up these cartoons has been ar- rested and imprisoned, and the printing house which issued these car- toons has been torn down.

Dr. Boggs, of the Telugu Mission, India, said that the Telugus have recently sent one of their own number as a missionary to South Africa. He had just received a letter from him from Natal, telling of great prosperity. Every speaker told of increase so great that it was an embarrassment, for they could not take care of the people that were coming. Another told of a whole class of llighway robbers who had been converted.

Rev. H. A. Crane hinted at the vast movement now going on in the Methodist Episcopal Church in North India.

"Christianity in contact with Buddhism and Shintoism" was the topic for another day.

Rev. J. T. Cole, of Japan, said. that Christianity is more than a system of doctrine-it is a life, something that men can see in those who represent it. Buddhism is a pretended system of religion. Shintoism is not a religion, but a system of rites and ceremonies which has more reference to the dead than the living. It stands for ceremonies of loyalty and reverence for the emperor.

Rev. J. S. Thomas, M.D., of Siam, referred to the fact that the King of Siam is the only Buddhist king living. Of course, he accepts the belief of transmigration. He visited the king, who said to him: "We welcome you medical missionaries." The priests are the only ones who can read. One-fourth of the converts are ex-priests. Buddhist temples are going to decay, and no new ones are being built. A Buddhist said he would like to be a Ohristian, but could not, for he was heavily in debt, and if he became a Christian he would have to pay his debts; now it made no difference.

"Oonfucianism and 'raoism in Contact with Ohristianity" was discussed. Taoism was described as having two parts-one for the common people, and another for the priests. Oonfucianism had such a hold on the people that it was difficult often to introduce Ohristianity. The Ohinese prize education, and so children come to the schools. As to the women, it seems to make but little difference which of the false religions they embrace, for they practise them all. The result and influence of Christianity on them is marvelous. Cohfucianism never transforms the life, as the most ardent of them live il! vice. Ancestral worship holds China back from progress without outside influence.

Dr. Ashmore said that Oonfucianism starts with denial of knowledge of or faith in a supreme God. Rvery heathen religion has the heart eaten out. They say it does not matter what-you think of God if you treat your fellow men right. But we say to them, as we say to men here, You will neYer treat your fellows well until you treat God right. This system has exhausted its initial energy, and shows it is on the wane. Christianity and heathenism are in conflict, not in accord, and the battle is the Lord's.

Mohammedanism was discussed by Dr. G. F. Herrick, of Turkey, and others. While Christianity demands truth, Mohammedanism justifies and demands deception; as a system, it is absolutely desti- tute of mercy or of personal purity. They appreciate our schools and books on science; they read the productions of the Bible Society. In twenty years 151,000 volumes of the Bible or parts have been sold to them.

Mr. H. W. Fry, who has traveled extensively in the East, spoke as an observer of the fact that Buddhism is expecting a greater than Buddha; that Confucianists are looking for a greater than Confucius; that Mohammedans are looking for a greater than Mohammed.

In Africa, great opposition is met with from the Mohammedans. Dr. T. J. Scott and others discussed" Cnristianity in Contact with Hinduism." "More," said Dr. Scott, " have been won from this on!)- fifth of the race than from all other heathen religions. It is admitted by the Hindus themselves that Christianity is the most powerful of all religions, and must eventually overcome all." One of the most interesting and helpful sessions was given to the work of Bible societies.

Young People's and Woman's Work The work of young people in connection with the Student Volun·· teer Movement, the Young Men's Christian Association in foreign lands, and the work of the Young Women's Christian Association had a very helpful session. 'I.'he Woman's Meeting, which is always held on Friday afternoon, is so called, not because the audience is supposed to be principally women, but it is conducted by women and the speakers are women. Ten women were present whose aggregate term of service was three hundred and fifty years. 'fhe one who headed the list for longest term was Mrs. G. F. Herrick, of Turkey, having spent forty-four years in that empire, and the next Mrs. T. J. Scott, who had been connected with the North India Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church for forty-two years. Different phases of woman's work in eight countries was presented. One young woman was present and introduced who leaves this coming fall for the province of Shansi, China.

.The Business Session and Farewell Meeting At a business session of the Union, a committee on resolutions presented two memoranda-one, on the present war, and its probable

bflarings on the future of mission work, prepared by Dr. Ashmore; the other, on the liquor traffic in Africa, prepared by Dr. Nassau.

Both were discussed, and unanimously adopted. Other resolutions were presented, and among them one of thanks and appreciation for the hospitality of the Sanitarium. In discussing the one upon the magnanimous generosity of Dr. Henry Foster, of Mrs. Foster, and the Faculty and Trustees in the work which they have done and are doing for missionaries, in giving free treatment to the sick, and in the ftee entertainment to the Union from year to year, the statement was made that during the last year the Sanitarium had given not less than thirty-five thousand dollars' worth of free treatment.

'l'he last afternoon was devoted to the discussion of home matters, apathy of the Church, the need of consecrated giving, and Dr. Boggs spoke of the" Key to the Missionary Problem," by Andrew Murray, and" Things as They Are," by Miss Drysdale, as two of the best books published to stir up inactive Christians. .

At the farewell service, presided over by Dr. C. C. Thayer, the exercises were exceedingly impressive. Forty-four missionaries expecting to return to their work during the year-among them, four going for the first time-sat upon the platform, and seemed exultant at the prospect. Nearly all of them said a few words expressive of their hopes. Rev. Dr. Scott made a most practicable and able address.

Rev. H. C. Crane was elected vice-president, the other officers remain- ing the same.

The Liquor Traffic in Africa BY R. H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D.

Protests against traffic in intoxicating liquors among aboriginal populations p,omc from various sources. First, they come from the lips of missionaries in charge of native churches, where a careful estimate claims that the membership would be tenfold the present numbers were it not for the temptation set by the drink habit. If there be such a thing as « moderate drinking" possible to the colder-blooded and stronger-willed Anglo-Saxon, it is not possible to the enervated populations of tropical countries. Second, ~t is not true of those countries that their own native drinks, and not the foreign liquors, are responsible for their drunkenness, and that they would be equally drunken even if the foreigner had not introduced his rum. Native palm wine and plantation beer and other drinks are not as intoxicating-do not so sodden the mind, or destroy the physical organsas the poisonous compounds of the rum trade. In Africa, for instance, the native at first disliked the taste of rum; he did not accept it. until it was urged on him. When the Gospel was first carried into the Ogowe River, West Africa, in 1874, the interior tribes were only beginning to learn its use. Third, native chiefs, such as the Ohristian

MISSIONARIES IN CONFERENCE

King Khama, of South Africa, and the Mohammedan chiefs of the Niger Delta, have petitioned almost in vain that the trader be not allowed to bring in his liquor. Fourth, some of the very men who are trading in liquor would be glad to have it abolished. To it is largely, due the loss of white life in countries like Africa, and the only pecuniary gain is its use during initial stages of the trade or afterward, when it is sold directly over the counters of a shop. Where trade is carried on in what is called the "trust system" there is no gain. This is admitted by most foreign traders. For the liquor is drunk up at once by the natives to whom it was entrusted, before he has made even an effort at seeking native produce in return. At this stage of the trade, many white traders would be pleased to have governments step in with a prohibition that would be enforced on all. Individual agreements not to sell have at times been made; but they are broken by some treacherous signatory to the contract, in the greed of rivalship in trade. Fifth, even where there exists prohibition by the government of some one country, the law is evaded, and smuggling is carried on over the bord er of an adjacent country. Were there uniformity and universality in tariff duties of an amount practically prohibitive, the evil could soon be extinguished. There are European trading-firms in Africa, and probably in other countries, who would welcome such legislation.

Ratio of Missionaries to Population BY J. R. ROBINSON, LUCKNOW, INDIA We present the following as a sample of the communications received by the Union: An attempt to definitely answer the question as to what consti~utes an adequate evangelizing agency in any of the foreign mission fields, at once compels recognition of the fact that these fields differ, and what would be adequate in one would fall short in another. Dense 01' scattered populations, barbaric or semi-civilized conditions, ignorance or enlightment, friendly 01' obstructing climate, ease 01' difficulty of access-these and other conditions are to be reckoned with.

Aside from this, different estimates will be given by different persons because of different conceptions as to what is to be brought about by this evangelizing agency. He who believes that when the people of any given locality have heard the Gospel they are made accountable at once for its acceptance or rejection, and are to be classed thenceforth as among the evangelized, will naturally feel that the work can be accomplished by a smaller number of missionaries than will he who is convinced that it is not only necessary to preach to the people once or twice, but that it must be line upon line and precept upon precept, that the hearers must have the Gospel pnt before them so often and so forcibly that the essentials or that Gospel may be clearly

grasped by minds naturally obtuse, and that there must be the opportunity for those influences of moral and intellectual and personal persuasion that have so very much to do with the inauguration of the Christian experience among people of Christian lands. The man who holds the latter theory will not only insist that there must be men enough to preach time after time to the same people, but that there must be men for the schools and the colleges and the hospitals that naturally accompany the preaching of the Gospel, for evangelization in effect means nothing less than building the Kingdom of God among men.

The ideal condition on the mission field would be to have as many missionaries for the' population as there are ministers to the same number of people in the home land. But this is beyond the possible. It is estimated that at present Malaysia has one missionary to each 142,000 of population; China, one to each 132,000; India, one to each 7'4,000 ; Japan, one to each 60,000; and Africa, one to each 50,000. Reading these numbers, one can only be impressed with the feebleness of the effort that is, up to the present, being put forth for the evangelization of the world, and with this impression comes the feeling that until in these fields there is present and working a minimum of one missionary for each ten thousand of inhabitants, the Church of Christ on earth can lay no claim to having seriously attempted the execution of the Great Commission of its Founder.

LIST OF MISSIONARIES PRESENT YEARS OF YEARS OF SERVICE NAME FIELn SERVICE NAME FJELD 1004- Arnott, Miss Nellie J ….. Africa 18~,6- Craver, Mrs. S. P …….. { SM. eAximcoerica 1850- Ashmore, Rev. W m …… China 1878-79 Cushing, Rev. Cbas. W … Italy 1879- Ashmore, Mrs. W m …. 1JCJahpinaan 1889- Davis, Mrs. Lydia L ……. Chlna 1895- Baker, Rev. J. M……… .India 1867- Drysdale, Mrs. H. F ……. India 1895- Baker, Mrs. J. M….. . . . . . " 1004- Bawden, Rev. S. D……… " 1888- Dunlap, Rev. J. B ……… Siam 1890– Becban, Miss Emily …… Am. Indians 1879-81 Belden, Mrs. W. H ……. .Bulgaria 1888-' Dunlap, Mrs. J. B……… " 1886- Bigelow, Miss Gertrude S ..J apan 1856- Bingham, Rev. Hiram….. Micronesia 1872- Elwell, Mrs. C. H. R ……. Burma 1872-88 Bliss, Rev. E. M……….. Turkey 1886-00 Bliss, Mrs. E. M ……….. .Micronesia 1892- Ferguson, Mrs. Henry S… China 1847-00 Bliss, Mrs. Isaac G …….. Turkey 1878- Boggs, Rev. W. B ………India 1894- Fraser, Rev. Melvin ……. Africa 1886-87 Bond, Rev. G. A……….. Malaysia 1887-96 Bostwick. H. J ………… Cl::.ina 1896- Fry, H. W ……………..India 1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs H. J ……. "- 1004- Butzhack, Rev. Albert…. " 1888- Gardner, Miss Sarab …… Japan 1897- Carter, H. L …………… C. America 1896- Carter, Mrs. H. L… .. … .. .. 1881- Gault, Mrs. W. C………. Africa 1882-96 Cartmell, Miss Martha J .. Japan 1896- Chapman, Miss Ella L….. Burma 1998- Glenn, Miss Grace C……. Japan 1892- Clarke,Rev.G.H………. Africa 1861-68 Gracey, Rev. J. T………. India 1900- Clarke, Mrs. G. H……… " 1861-68 Gracey, Mrs. J. T………. " 1867-88 Coan, Mrs. Titus ………. Hawaii 1883-94 Cole, Rev. J. Thompson … Japan 1892- Haggard, Rev. F. P… .. … " 1892- Crane, Rev. H. A ……….Indla 1892- Crane, Mrs. H. A .••..• , . I • " 1857-81 Harris, Mrs. J. E ………. Burma 1867- Hazen, Rev. Hervey C….. India J884- Hazen, Mrs. Hervey C….. "

1904- Heebner Miss Flora K …. China 1858- Herrick, Rev. Geo. F ……Turkey 1861- Herrick, Mrs. Geo. F. .. .. . "

1897- Hill, Mrs. C. B. ..•……… India 1867- Hoskins, Mrs. Robert G… "

1872- House, Rev. John H …….Bulgaria.

l Sni'– H oust on, MI' SS Ed1'th . . . . { MCuebxaico '-I 1880- Hous'ton, MI'SS Janet H"1J MCuebxaico

TIlE MISSIONARY BISHOPS OF TIlE M. E. CHURCH

YEARS OF YEARS OF SER.VICE NAME }I'IELD SERVICE NAME FIELD 1857-00 Ilumphrey, Rev. J.L., M.D.India 1878- Robinson, Mrs. Ritter T ..India 1857-00 Humphrey, Mrs. J. L….. .. ' 1892-96 Roscoe, H. L………….. "

1889- Huntley, Rev. G. A., M.D.. China 1895-96 Roscoe, Mrs. H. L.. . . . . . . . "

1891- Irvine, Miss 11'l. J.. . . . . . . . . .. 1889- Sanders, Rev. W. H ……. Africa 1903- Jackman, Rev. L. W. B … Assam 1888- Sanders. Mrs. W. II……. •• 1895- Jones, Rev. W. Y ………. Japan 1897- Schenck, Mrs. J. W…….. Japan 1884- Jones, Mrs. W. Y………. .. 1862- Scott, Rev. T. J ……….. India 1904– Kelhnpt'r, Rev. Ernest. … China 1862- Scott, Mrs. T. J ……….. "

j 1878- Kelsey, Adeline D., M.D. 1~~~~ 1889-~8 Stone, Rev.J.Sumner,M.D. "

1873- KUban. Rev. Chas. W ….. Africa 1880-88 Stone, Mrs. J. Sumner. . .. " 1881-02 Kingsbury, Fred. L., M.D.. Bulgaria 1881–02 Kingsbury, ~{rs. Fred. L.. .. 1869- Stott, Mrs. Grace………. China 1853-76 Knowlton, Mrs. L. A …… China 1885- Kyle, Miss Theresa J …… India 1868-73 Thayer, C. C., M.D …….. Turkey 1892- Malcolm, William, 'LD…. China 1892- Malcolm, Mrs. William…. " 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C… .. …. " 1895- Marshall, Rev. G. W……. " 18ll6- Marshall, Mrs. G. W……. " 1893- Thomas, Rev. J. S., M.D .. Siam 1888- Mason, Miss Stella …….. Assam 1889–02 McConaughy, David……. India 1893- Thomas, Mrs. J. S……… .. 1889-02 McOonaughy, Mrs. David. " 1888- McKillican, Miss Janet …. China 1886- Touzeau, Rev. J. G…….. S. America 1876-02 Meacham, Rev. G. M…… Japan 1895- Mellen, Miss Laura M….. Africa 1886- Touzeau, Mrs. J. G…….. " 1897- Melton, Miss !lIary E …… Japan 1883-95 Merritt, C. P. W., M.D …. Ohina 1889- Wallless, W. J., M.D …… India 1885–93 Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W ….. " 1896- Murray, Miss Effie .. …. " 1889- Wanless, Mrs. W. J ……. " 1861- Nassau, Rev. R. H., M.D .. Africa 1896– Newton, Rev. C. H …….. China 1848-57 Wight, Rev. J. K ……… .China 1896– Nicholls, Miss ElizabethW.India 189;,- Nichols, Miss Florence L.. " 1891- Williams, Mrs. Alice M…. .. 1895– Partch, Mrs. Geo. E ……. China 1899- Patterson, Rev. J. C.,….. " 1875– Wyckoff, Rev. John H …. India 11l99- Patterson, Mrs. J. C……. " 1878-80 Priest, Miss Mary A ……. Japan COUNTRIES REPRESENTED 1893- Raff, Rev. William A…… Africa 1904- Ranck, Rev. Clarence E … China Africa ………………………………… 11 1853-62 Ranney, !III's. 111. E …….. Burma As.am ……………………………….. 8 1903- Ransom, Miss Delight. …. Assam Bulgaria……………………………… 4 Burma ……………………………….. 4 Central America.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 2 China ……………………………….. 29 Cuba……………………………….. 2 Hawaii……………………………….. 1 India ………………………………… 3J y:~~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::: Il Malaysia……………………………… 1 Mexico ………………………………. 3 Micronesia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . .. Il North America……………………….. 1 Siam …………………………………. 4 South Amprica.. … .. …. ……………… 8 Turkey ………………………………. 6 Total. ………………………….. 122 Total Number of lUissionaries…………. 117 Number of Outgoing Missionaries……… 44 THE MISSIONARY BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH BY REV. WILLIAM INGRAHAM HAVEN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Bible Society The entire episcopacy of the Methodist Episcopal Church is a missionary episcopacy. It has been distinctly such from the beginning. The general superintendents have regularly visited the missionary field and administered therein. This they probably will long continue to do, for it is in accord with the genius of the Church to cvver all its length and breadth in all lands by the superintendence and unifying influence of its general episcopacy.

'Two policies stand out in the present attitude of the Church toward its missionary fields-one, that of fixing residences abroad for its general superintendents, with the implied intention of requiring a some-

what diocesan service in these fields irom the bishops assigned to them for particular periods, without thereby in any way distracting from their right and authority to administer at home or anywhere throughout the Church. Thus. residences have been fixed for the coming four years in Shanghai, China, to which Bishop Bashford has been appointed; in Zurich, Switzerland, to which Bishop Burt has been appointed; and in Buenos Ayres, South America, to which Bishop Neely has been appointed. It is expected that the conferences in China and the conferences in Europe and the conferences in South America will, during the coming quadrennium, be largely under the oversight of these bishops.

The other method which is being tried by the Church in its foreign work is what is distinctly called a" missionary episcopacy." These bishops are chosen to serve in particular fields. They have all the functions and authority of the regular general superintendents within the territories for which they are elected. 'l'hey are chosen by the General Conference, and are consecrated with the other bishops. They have, however, no jurisdiction outside of their respective fields. They are held in honor and affection by the whole Church, and in their visits to the home land are an inspiration and a blessing wherever they go. Few men in the whole history of Methodism have had more 1Ilfiuence in its councils than Bishop Thoburn, Missionary Bishop for Southern Asia.

This idea of a missionary episcopacy is about fifty years old. It took its rise in the needs of the missionary work in Liberia, on the west coast of Africa, the first of the foreign missionary fields of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The journey to that field from the United States was at that time a long and somewhat perilous one, and yet the Church felt that the mission should have Episcopal supervision. The first missionary bishop, therefore, was Rev. Francis Burns, a colored man born in Albany, New York, who sailed for Liberia in 1834. He was ordained a missionary bishop October 14, 1858, at the Genesee Conference in New York State, after election to that office by the Liberia Conference in January of the flame year, under the provisions of the General Conference of 1856. Bishop Burns died in 1863. The second missionary bishop was also a colored man, born in Petersburg, Va., who emigrated to Africa in 1838-Rev. John Wright Roberts. He was consecrated bishop in St. Paul's Church, New York, June 20, 1866, and left immediately for his field of labor in Africa, where he died in 1875.

Nearly ten years passed by before the missionary episcopacy was revived. This was occasioned by the election of that wonderful apostolic spirit, William Taylor, as Missionary Bishop for Africa by the General Conference of 1884.

The next General Oonference, in 1888, elected James M. Thoburn,

WILLIAM..F. OLDHAM JOHN E

Two newly elected Methodist MJBBlonary Bishops for Southern Asia

a beloved -missionary in India, as Missionary Bishop of India and Malaysia. The labors of these godly men lifted up into great prominence the idea of the missionary episcopacy, and commended it to the attention of the Church, so that it was not strange that in 1896, on the retirement of William Taylor, Rev. Joseph C. Hartzell, for years associated with the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Church as its corresponding secretary, was elected Missionary Bishop of Africa. It is as his coadjutor that Rev. Isaiah B. Scott, an honored negro minister, has just been elected by the General Conference of 1904 as Missionary Bishop of Africa. To these two bishops has been committed the care of the three conferences in Africa-the Liberia and the West Central Conferences on the west coast, and the East Central Conference on the east coast. There are more than five thousand members and prohationers in these conferences, fifty-five men and women missionaries, and more than one hundred ordained and unordained ministers: The field is vast, and entails long and wearisome journeys. Bishop Scott was born in Kentucky. He graduated from the Central Tennessee College in ] 890. He has been a pastor and presiding elder and college president in Texas, and for eight years editor of the Southwestern Ohristian Advocate, published in New Orleans, Louisiana. Dr. Scott has been a member of five General Conferences, and of the Ecumenical Oonferences in Washington and London. He brings to his work a balanced judgment and a consecrated heart.

Four years ago the Church said that the burden of administration in India and Malaysia was too heavy to rest upon the shoulders of Bishop 'rhoburn. They therefore at that time elected two new bishops for that field-Bishops Ed win W. Parker, who very soon after his return to India was called from his labors to his reward, .and Bishop Francis W. Warne, who, with Bishop Thoburn and the cooperation of the general superintendents, has been incessant in toil throughout his extensive diocese, which includes India, Burma, Malaysia, and the Philippines. For this region, at the General Conference in Los Angeles, California, in May of this year, two new bishops were set apart to preside over seven conferences, with a population of one hundred and fifty thousand Christians and millions of unconverted souls needing the message of salvation. Bishop Warne, in his recent report, recalling the words of Livingstone, says: " After a quadrennium of travel in India, I can see the smoke, not of a thousand villages, not of a hundred thousand, but of five hundred thousand villages in ;Which there is not a Christian." '[,hese new missionary bishops for Southern Asia are William F. Oldham, himself born in India, and"J(jhnEdward Robinson, a native of Ireland, for years editor of the Indian Witness and a missionary worker in India. Both Bishops Oldham and Robinson have resided in the United StMIea, re-

B. SCOTT MERRIMAN C. HA.RRIS

Missiouary Bishop for Africa. 1IlIsslonary Bishop for Japan and Korea .

ceiving part of their educa- tion in the nHiversities and schools of the Church in this country. Bishop Oldham opened the missionary work in Malaysia in the Straits Settlements, where he labored as pastor of the Eng lis h Chu rch, as superintendent of the mission, and as presiding elder of the Burma district.

Failing in health, he returned to the United States, where he was a pastor in Michigan and Pennsylvania, and later Professor of Modern Missions in Ohio Wesleyan University and Assistant Secretary of the Missionary Society, with his BISHOP J. C, HARTZELL, OF AFRIOA headquarters in Chicago. He is unusually qualified to take up his new duties. So also is Bishop Robinson, who is known and loved throughout the Church ill India. '

The election of Merriman C. Harris as Missionary Bishop of Japan and Korea was a new step forward. Dr. Harris will have under his care two conferences in Japan and one ill Korea, with a staff of about sixty missionaries and their wives, and more than thirteen thousand mem bers and probationers.

Bishop Harris has been a mi~sionary in Japal!.. He was the first Protestant missionary to the Island of Yezzo.

Since 1886 he has been in charge of the Japanese work on the Pacific Coast. lIe is a man held in honor among ' his brethren, and is especially adapted to handle the delicate questions involved in this new episcopacy. He was born in Saint Clairsville, Ohio, 1846.

The preRent Board of Missionary Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, therefore, consists of Bishops BISHOP 'P. W. WARNE Hartzell and Scott for Africa, Bishops ThobuIin,Warne, Oldham, and Robinson for Southern Asia, and Bishop Harris for Japan an d Korea-a body of men i upon whom rest apostolic burdens.

1904J INDIA STILL IN NEED

INDIA STILL IN NEED BY REV. C. B. WARD Presiding Elder of Godavery District, Bombay Methodist Episcopal Conference, India, 1904- A. marvelous change in the conditions of things has taken place in almost every part of India. There are still some conservative missions that gather in yearly but few, and see not much in prospect. But the missionary movement in all India is faced with multitudes, who have broken with their old faiths and now beg admission to the Ohristian fold. The Methodists alone report 100,000 inquirers at the present time, asking to be enrolled as Ohristians. Formerly the mission sought inquirers; now inquirers seek the mission with an importunity it is difficult to put off.

Divine blessing in the distribution of the work of God in the languages of the people, the steady increase in the evangelistic forces in the field, the spread of education, coupled with the severe judgment God has suffered to come upon India in the last few years, have combined to shake the grip of old faiths, and, beyond question, Ohristianity has come to the frout as the hope of the world. In the trying ordeals of famine and plague in the empire, Ohristianity has come tremen-' dously forward in heroic service and magnificent philanthropy. When plague comes the Ohristian grapples with the monster, and, by sanitation and faith, wins and lives. The Hindu and Mohammedan flees from home, or stoically sits down to be carried off to the graveyard.

There has been the progress of a generation in the last. ten years. It is impossible for one not on the scene of action to fully appreciate it. With all the marvelous development of missionary and government educational enterprises, still the Ohristian missions have essentially illiterate masses to deal with. In spite of all that has been done to reach the higher classes and castes of India, by way of the readingbook and college, the multitudes at present round the doorway of missions in India are from the utterly illiterate masses. Ohristian schools, especially those of the more expensive grade, are well filled with caste boys and girls, and a few of the children of well-to-do Ohristians. But in every prosperous mission in India the converts in numbers are from the illiterate rural popUlation.

Here lies the condition that constitutes a serious need of missionaries but little anticipated. It is hardly to be expected, even if the advisability were assumed, that the present proportionately large investment of missionaries in educatioual work (which, while counting some, does not count much in the direction of the present and prospective ingathering) will be abandoned. But it is certain that a tremendous problem is upon the missions of India, to take in hand these incoming hundreds of thousands, rescue them and their children from illiteracy: Imd make them an intelligent, Bible-reading, Christian

people. This must be done, if we ever have a Bible-observing people.

It is not too much to say that the present army of inquirers are not coming from quarters whence many missionaries have expected them. But God is at work in India, as Ohristian people at home can little appreciate; but this cause for heartfelt praise should be better understood ou that side of the sea.

Every successful mission in this land has been undermanned for the last ten years. There has not been an adequate supply of young men coming to take the places of the old men, who, under double burdens, are wearing out prematurely. '1'here is no comparison between the life ltnd work of a pastor at home and that of an active missionary here, who has administration, financial, literary, and other work few men at home ever see, that compels him to work day and night. Let me repeat: no adequate supply for some years has been sent to prepare for the oncoming breakdown or retirement of these old and strong men. It takes ten years to make a strong missionary. Language and experience do not come in a day. Then while the above is true regarding the old work, what shall we say when we look out upon the literally hundreds of thousands of men and women cFowding about the door? Practically little has been done to provide for this new work.

Men are called for with the abilities of generals and statesmen. The older work will not, can not, supply the working force for the leavening up of these masses. Out of their own numbers men and women by the hundreds must be taken, taught to read, teach, and sing, and preach, and be supervised and led. What a work! There ought to come to India in the next year one thousand missionaries to cope with the emergency God is thrusting upon us. In a large measure the battle must be reshaped. The regime of the past can not be extended to meet the emergency. The present demand is evangelistic, and all machinery must be put out on this line.

'1'here seems to me no prospect that the year to come will see onequarter of the missionaries needed sent out. It is too great a step for our churches at home, loaded down as they are with a large element whose interest is too largely selfish and worldly. The missionary spirited people in the home churches are, in the prayer-meetings, a golden minority.

I am glad to believe there is a great missionary quickening at home, especially among the young people. There is hope in this. But in this sore hour of emergency in India, if not in the world, I feel constrained to plead for a new wing to the missionary service in all the societies in the field. We have an object-lesson in the deaconess movement among the Methodists, where scores of young women are consecrating themselves to work for Ohrist in foreign lands aud at

INDiA STILL IN NEED

home on what is estimated to be a bare support. There is no pro- vision for the savings-bank or luxuries. I plead for a new wing of the service among men, to which young men and married men may consecrate themselves for Christ's sake and that of these perishing, who cry for bread, on a humble support only-a wing of the service in which men can follow the steps of Him who "tho rich," yet for our sakes" became poor," and stayed so, till He left for the exceeding glory.

I am now a missionary in my twenty-eighth year in India. I have never worked under a salary for any society. I have found a joy in a line of life financially much humbler than the ordinary society salary.

I confidentially affirm from experience there is a safe, a humble line of support that God is pleased to own and bless, by which a greatly increased number of missionaries can be put out for the same money.

Oh, let us have it in these times, when we are straitened for men and money!

Can we not persuade 0?t1· old societies and new to inangumte a wing with, for a single man, $400; a married man, $600; a veteran, $800 a year? Let transit, furlough, housing, and other conditions for all wings of the service be the same. But let there be a wing of service to which volunteers may consecrate ·themselves-one that will appeal.

to the heroic, the self-denying, the consecrated from the younger body in our churches at home; a wing of service which will appeal to friends who are especially anxious to support substitutes wholly or in part, and hasten the work of evangelizing the world. It seems to me there must be hundreds of young men in Christian America and England, ready to say, " Here am I, send me." Is it not possible more will volunteer in this new wing than in the old one?

. Bishop Thoburn secured aud sent to India, a few years back, twelve young men, who have been by some one called "twelve apostles."

They came on half pay for· four years. Then they drop into the regu- lar society salary, and the movement dies. Let us have a volunteer wing of the service to contillue, an emergency adjunct to the regular wing, but to be permallent.

'l'here are some few societies in India whose salary to missionaries is not more than I propose. 'l'here are two htm.dred independent missionaries in India to-day who live as humbly. For Christ's sake. may I not plead with a thousand young men in America to volunteer to join the self-denying wing of the service? Can it be that young women alone haye the consecration to come out on this principle? It can not be. If so,it is a great shame. No, it is not so.

VOlltnteers, speak out to pastors, bishops, and secretaries, and that right early! Friends with missionary sympathy, speak out!

Had we the missionaries, we could take in 100,000 this year, 1904. We could train their teachers and evangelists. We should soon see such a work in India as has never been witnessed in the Christian era.

Does not the possibility-yea, the present emergency-involve a grave responsibility?

THE CIVILIZING INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS * BY PROF. GASTON BONET-MAURY, PARIS, FRANCE Professor of the Protestant Faculty of Theology in the College of France The influence of the Christian missionaries in foreign lands has been mightily in the direction of civilization and morality. It is due to the influence of the Moravians that Germany is beloved by the negroes of the Antilles and the Eskimos of Labrador; to the influence of the Picpus Fathers in the Sandwich Islands, and the Dominican Fathers in Algeria and equatorial Africa, that tho natives revere and respect the French republic. The civilizing influence of Christian missionaries is made evi- dent in two ways: by their scientific work and by their social and moral influence.

The scientific work of foreign missionaries gives us a long list of names of those who have contributed to the advancement of science. From La Perouse and Franklin to Lamy there have been many missionary martyrs to the cause of science. The Jesuits, Ricci and Secchi, were eminent astronomers. In the thirteenth century a Pope and a King of France sent civilizing, educated monks among the Turks. The Franciscans and Dominicans by their great learning exerted a powerful influence over the Grand Khan. One of the Lazarists, Pere Huc, traveled extensively in Tibet and China, and his books of description are still luthorities. Pere Armand David corrected the maps of China. Pere Chevalier, a French priest, did such excellent and valuable hydrographic work in Tongking that, in 1898, the French Geographical Society presented him with a medal. It was a French Catholic mission which founded and still cond'ucts the celebrated astronomical observatory at Zi-ka-wei, founded by the Jesuit Fathers, Lelec and Colombel, the meteorological observations of which have been used by Sir Robert Hart since 1898 to determine the approach of typhoons throughout China, Manchuria, and Korea. The Protestant missionaries came later than the Catholics, but they also have made important contributions to science. Rev. Edward Robinson, in 1838, wrote a work on the geography of Palestine, and (in 1856) Dr. F. W. Holland 'Yrote one on the Sinai peninsula. Missionaries have been the inspiration and backbone of the great exploration societies: the English Palestine Exploration Fund, the German Palestine Society, and the American Palestine Exploration Society. In Borneo and Sumatra the American, German, and Dutch missionaries have thoroughly explored their fields of work. In Africa and the two Americas, Catholic orders, Protestant missionaries, and French Huguenots have opened up vast regions to civilization and progress. In the history of Canada and the United States, such names as Hennepin, Le Jeune, Marquette, Joliet, Roger Williams, and John Eliot are eloquent tributes to the zeal and heroism of missionaries. Norwegian pastors explored and mapped Greenland. The continent of Australia was explored by an English Catholic and an American Protestant missionary, and the islands of the South Sea bear the impress of the work of such men as Taylor, Donarre, Williams, Ellis, Chalmers, and Coufi'e. As linguists and dictionary makers, Ulphilas, the apostle of the Goths, and Cyril, the apostle of the slavs, head the list. The Catholic Zottoli and • Trauslated and condensed frOID the Revue des Deux Mondes.

':HE CIVILIZING INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Protestants Giitzlaff and Faber became authorities on Ohinese litera- ture. Dr. James Legge, the Scotch missionary, studied Ohinese for thirty years in Hongkong, and afterward became professor in Oxford Univer- sity. Merson, in Burma; Ziegenbalg, in Malabar; Bore, in Persia; Couerdoux, Barthelemy, and William Jones, in India; Bollig and Gis- mondi, in Syria; Lepsius, in Egypt; Isenberg. in Abyssinia; Cust and Koeller, in equatorial Africa; Hans Egede, in Greenland; John Eliot, among the American Indians; Pedro, in Mexico and South America; Janssen, Fair, and Gordon, in the South Seas-these are men whose names history will write high for their contributions to the world's knowledge of the languages of strange or unknown peoples.

As to the moral influence of missions, there is no doubt that, entirely aside from the moral elevation brought about in the lives of individual pagans, whole peoples are raised and purified. Pride, laziness, lying. and deceit, intemperance, and sexual immorality, all pagan vices, gradually disappear, in large measure. before the march of the Christian missions. Missionaries persuade the native peoples, if they are nomads, to settle down and cultivate the soil, to free their slaves, to choose the ways of peace and learning, and thus to get free free from the domination of their former superstitions. They persuade the natives to work regularly, and endeavor to overcome their apathy. The professional schools opened by the Protestant missions at Lovedale, in South Africa, have succeeded, bit by bit, in persuading the heathen to attach himself to the soil, to respect the property of his neighbor, and to develop a love of justice and truth. If they have the ear of the government, the missionaries try to obtain prohibition of the sale of opium and of alcoholic drink. Upon their petition, the Mikado of Japan has prohibited the importation of opium into Formosa and Khama, has exerted all his personal effort in the cause of abstinence from intoxicants. The missionaries refuse the sacraments of the Church to drunkards, and care for the worst of these in special hospitals. It has been due to the influence of missions that public prostitution has been abolished in several Asiatic countries. Many illustrious native converts have added to the civilizing work of the missions, among whom are Maka, in the Gilbert and Hawaiian Island, and Pundita Ramabai, in India. The tone of family life has been raised, war has decreased, and slavery almost entirely abolished through the influence of missions. Missionaries brought about many reforms in the Kongo and the amelioration of prison conditions in Japan. In public sanitation, mission· aries have done a noble work. Following the example of the Catholic bishops and the Hospitaler orders of the middle ages, the missionaries of all denominations, Dominican priests and American Protestants, Sisters of Charity and Deaconesses of Kaisewerth, have founded hospitals and established dispensaries, taking care of infirm old people who, especially in Africa, are abandoned; looking after neglected children, of whom the greater part-at least, in China-are condemned to death or prostitution. • . • To Scotch and American missionaries belongs the glory of having formed a large corps of well-trained woman doctors, infirmary professors, and deaconesses, who can penetrate into the most sacred corners of the harems 9,nd zenanas, and carry there, with the consolation of the Gospel, the relief of medical art worthy its name.

We withhold our admiration for such saintly characters as William Carey and Father Damien for their work in India and among the lepers, We have a well-founded right to say that the most certain and effective agent of civilization is the missionary.

'f A MISSING LINK "_'f THE LIVING LINK "-II BY DAVID M'CONAUGHY Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions While recognizing the reasonableness of the demand for Specific Objects in developing interest in missions, it is necessary to fairly face the difficulties involved in giving practical effect to the plan. That it is inadvisable, and, in fact, impracticable, to assign, individually, native objects-such as workers and scholars-the accumulated experience of the various boards has demonstrated beyond question. Because of the intolerable burden involved in attempting direct communication with the already vast and ever increasing number of native workers and scholars; because of the probability of the effect upon the beneficiary proving prejudicial rather than beneficial; because of the disappointment liable, in many cases, to result to the donor; because of the dislocation of the arrangement, sure to occur frequently, in the very nature of the case; and, above all, because of the unfavorable effect which such an arrangement is calculated to have in undermining the spirit of self-support in the native church-for these, among other reasons, it has been found necessary to abandon this practise, even after making eVErY effort to meet the demand for such individual assignment.

The assigning of missionaries sent out from the home lands is likewise attended with very real and serious disadvantages: (1) Wherever the connection is made to depend upon an individual, it is, in the nature of the case, unstable and liable to be broken at any time. Owing to death, or withdrawal from the field, or transfer to another section or to other work, the arrangement may be broken at any time.

(2) The arrangement is often disappointing, too. For some missionaries can not write interesting letters, while others will not write regularly, even at long intervals. Some are engaged in work which, while no les~ useful and essential, is less picturesque than that of others, and affords little to write about that is of inspiration, or even of very much interest to most people. Sooner or later, in many cases, the arrangement breaks down.

(3) It is a narrower interest which centers in a single worker than that which is attached to the work. For not only is the worker a variable factor while the u'ork is a constant qtwniity, but the latter affords a fuller fund of information and incident upon which to draw.

(4) It is likely to set an artificial and arbitrary limit to the financial inte:>est of the supporting constituency, when the fixed amount of a salary is the objective in view. Whatever arrangement is made should admit of expansion as ability at the base of supplies increases with growth of interest. In some cases it is quite beyond the ability of a church to rise to the support of a missionary, while in many others it is nothing short of a shame for a church to stop at any such limit when it should support a whole station as its parish.

(5) The assignment of a number of missionaries to a single church, on the other hand, tends to monopolize those who should serve as " Living Links" not to a single church, but to an ever-widening contltituency at home.

Sooner or later, therefore, there arises a very real objection to the assigning of the missionaries in~ividually, as Specific Objects, even as in

"A MISSING LINK"-"THE LIVING LINK"

the case of native workers and scholars. And, in fact, some of the mis- sionaries themselves object to the arrangement which, while often prov- ing quite agreeable, has in not a few cases been attended with embar- rassment and heart-burnings, sometimes on the part of "the party of the first part," and sometimes on the other side.

And just because of such obstacles as have been named. some boards have resolutely refused, under any circumstances, to assign specific objects. Others, after resisting the demand as long as possible, at length yielded to pressure and went the length of assigning individual native objects of all sorts, until, after reaching a sort of reductio ad absurdum on a large scale, the plan broke down by its own weight. And now, out of a wide range of experience, the principal boards have found a via media in "The Station Plan." Gradually what is merely incidental has been differentiated from what is really essential in the Specific Object, and fundamental principles are emerging more and more clearly into view. It is seen now that people C!Ln scarcely be expected to give ade- quately to what they are lIot interested in; that they are not likely to be interested in that about which they are not informed; and that, in order to be informed, there must be something, to begin with, about which even the busiest can be informed.

But it is also being realized that there are just two things vitally , essential in the process of creating and maintaining intelligent interest: (1) A point of contact-a Specific Object-on the field upon which interest can at first be concentrated until it becomes intelligent, intense, permanent, a knowledge which, in the very nature of the case, can be expected to" grow from more to more." (2) A Living Link of communication between the object on the field and the supporting constituency at home.

And here is the very heart of the problem-to make this link really living. This can be accomplished only as the board, on the one hand, shall serve in a very real and effective way as a clearing-house for duplicating and distributing information; while, on the other hand, the mis- sionaryat the front shall do his part faithfully and efficiently in furnishing such information as is wanted at regular, if not frequent, intervals and in an interesting form. The Baptist Missionary Union, after several years of experience with the station plan in its simplest form, testifies: "It grows. in favor, and gives perfect satisfaction to both board and contributers. The plan has not been changed nor even modified since its inception, and has increased the contributions to the treasury, as well ft,s awakened an intelligent interest on the part of the contributors. It is relieving the board of much embarrassment."

Under the plan, as this board has worked it: ..

(1) The entire appropriation for each station, including the work of every class, as well as the support of the workers, is divided into shares.

There is no splitting up of the word into various classes and no assign- ment of individuals, whether native or American.

(2) The home constitup-ncy is furnished statedly with information about the particular" Object" supported, embracing- (a) A detailed description of the station and work carried on there; (b) A biographical statement about each missionary in the station; (c) A quarterly letter, giving fresh incidents, etc.

The tie between the constituency at home and the work which it sup- ports is strengthened by personal visits from the missionaries when home on furlough, and in every other way possible.

It seems clear that the board which succeeds in most thoroughly per- fecting the working of a plan such as will afford definite points of con- tact with real living links between the work abroad and the supporting constituency at home, will be first to solve the financial problem of the misSionary enterprise.

THE "APOSTLES" OF MADAGASCAR * BY M. E. PECHIN For several years the Protestant churches of Madagascar have been greatly influenced by certain preachers whom the people call" apostles." .Judgments differ very much about these men. Some call them "dangerous pretenders, disturbers, who ought to be shut up or shot," while others maintain that at least the churches ought to be shut against them, and yet others receive them with open arms, as messengers of heaven. The more violent threats proceed only from a few civil functionaries.

A band of these "apostles," five men and one woman, recently paid a visit to my own church. One was a former governor, one an evangelist, and one a teacher. The leader was the ex-governor, whose dignified visage is framed in a beard of most white. A long vestment flows down to his bare feet. He it of a spirit deliberate, calm; he weighs his words; there is nothing of the pious phraseology so common in the Malagese preachers. He has in a high degree the tone of command, derived from his former eminent place. Aforetime unjust and oppressive, like most of the Malagese judges and governors, he is now completely transformed. The teacher alone has an air a little exalted, and is the most impetuous in his exhortations and expressions. The evangelist appears to me the type of the native Christian destined one day to replace the missionary when the Malagese church shall have become custonomous. Simple, modest, but of a living faith, well versed in the Scriptures, his sermons are thoroughly edifying.

The imposition of hands in exorcism and for bodily healing are now performed more quietly than formerly, so that the indifferent and the heathen no longer throng to see their real or supposed miracles. Yet, altho humble, and in other points docile, neither the" apostles" nor their followers c:tn be persuaded that evil, either bodily or spiritual, is due to anything but diabolical powers, to be overcome only by faith and prayer, with the imposition of hands. Their exorcisms appear to be directed not so much against a supposed bodily possession as against a spiritual possession by the power of evil. Their .imposition of hands is viewed as imparting a fuller measure of the Holy Spirit. Psychological science is more amenable to such a view now than once. They also impose hands for the relief of bodily ailments, and are so far successful that they are greatly resorted to for this purpose. Here also modern science, whatever its theories, has a more consenting attitude than formerly. I have found no well-attested case of a sudden cure wrought through the "apostles." Some of them have been suffering seriously from fever, yet nothing can pe1'8nade them to take remedies.

Other sides of their work are unmistakably good. There reigns among them a deep brotherly love, and they are truly messengers of peace, carrying it wherever they go. Theil' countenance is serene. No trace of agitation, of anxieties. They' are pervaded by a notable calm. The power from on high is employed to govern the mind and the body. Friends of the humble and the lowly, resting on God for themselves, they have killed the germs of discord by putting away ambition and selfishness.

They do not baptize, but refer their converts to the missionaries for • Translated for the REVIEW from the Journal des Missions.

VILLAGE LIFE IN INDIA

doctrinal instruction and baptism. They are greatly attached to their respective churches, over which they do not seem to assume either doctrinal or disciplinary control. They urge strongly the near coming of the Lord. Where this is believed, it imposes an awful hush on mundane interests, and binds men's souls to the message of the salvation and judgment.

They themselves do not deny that, with the introduction of new customs, there is danger of taking accessories for essentials, and that, in their rapid flights through the country, they can hardly be very sure of the spiritual state of those whom they receive. They are very docile to correction out of the Word of God, but are rather hard to persuade that they make too much of signs and wonders. On the whole, I am convinced that their work is a work offaith, not without faults, but radically sound, and of happy results.

What we must emphasize in this religious movement is that it is genuinely Malagese, and exhibits a real effort of the native Christians to put on the true Christian character, aud to distinguish themselves from heathenism. It is a manifestation of native piety which has come forth independently of the missionaries, who have simply favored it. Like the Moravian Brethren in Europe, the" apostles" are the best support of the community in which they are found, without setting up a new church or attaching themselves exclusively to anyone.

VILLAGE LIFE IN INDIA * BY A. S. ALBRECHT, RETACHINTALA, INDIA Missionary of the American Lutheran Church An Indian village is a little world in itself. Men live and die in the little village in which they were born, often without going beyond the village limits in their lives, or feeling the need of going. Their livlihood is there, their wants are few, and these wants can be supplied by their neighbors. Some villages are much larger than otbers, and some have a few educ8,ted men, while in others no one can read or write but the munsiff, or head man, and the karnam, or village accountant. The style of houses vary in different parts of the country, and also according to the size or wealth of the village, but in most respects all villages are alike. The houses are close together in two long rows, with small side streets branching off here and there.

If we enter the village from the east end, first we see a group of little huts, constructed chiefly of split bamboos, and not high enough for any one but a very swall child to stand erect. These are the dwellings of the yanadi, or thief caste, who are employed as village watchmen, perhaps on the principle that" it, takes a thief to catch a thief." At any rate, they never allow anyone to steal.what they are watching. Next come the houses of the Sudras, rich and poor, but the Sudras are by no means all one caste, as many suppose. The reddis and the kammos are the principal farmers, and when any religious procession takes place, each struggles for precedence. Here is the bonse of the vilJage mUnsijJ, who is a government servant, and whose duty it is to try all small cases of theft or disturbance, and report all others to the higher authorities.

There, where the blue smoke is curling up, is the house of tbe potter, * From The Lutheran Observer.

whose wheel is always turning to supply the earthen pots used by the village for cooking and for water. Those houses that are locked belong to the shepherds, who are away in the fields with their flocks and herds, and whose food must be carried to them by the women of the family.

Next come the rich merchants, who sell cloth, grain, curry stuffs, and the other things necessary for daily use. They are also the money- lenders, and take from 12 to 100 pel' cent. from their neighbors, who want money for a wedding or a: funeral feast, or to pay their taxes; and, sad to say, there are few who do not at some time fall into their clutches, and fewer stilI ever get out again.

Adjoining is the village post-office, kept in the house of the Brahman postmaster; next is the karnam's and the schoolmaster's, if there hap- pens to be a native school, and the other Brahmans who occupy the adjacent houses are gentlemen of leisure, living from the income of their lands and on the fees they get for performing weddings, foretelling auspicious days for marriages, journeys, etc.

Peep into the next hOllse, and you will see the goldsmith at work, making a gold collar for some dark-skinned beauty, while his little son sits in front of him, blowing the bellows anJ learning the trade. Here are some more boys also learning a trade. They are the barber's sons, shaving their little brothers for practise, while the father stands neal', giving directions, first to them, and then to another boy who is learning to beat the drum. for the barbers are also the drummers. Down that side street are the houses of the dhobies, or washermen, who wash for the whole village. A very rich lady, who has a fine cloth she is afraid the dhoby will spoil, will sometimes wash it herself, but otherwise, no one, rich or poor, not even a beggar, will wash his own clothes. That is the dhoby's work. Down that other street are the houses of the Mohammedans. In many places the Mohammedans are numerOllS and wealthy, but here they are few in number, and usually poor. Here is to be found the government toddy shop, which brings more poverty and misery to the people. In sandy places where the palmyra trees flourish, are also found the toddy tree climbers. There are also the Sudra weavers; the pichagU11ta people, or gypsies, who go from house to house, telling stories, singing songs. and begging, and the mutthurachalu, who have long guns, licensed by government, and who often bear a bad reputation for their use of them.

At the extreme end of the village are the tank-diggers and roadmakers, who say they used to be a very good caste, but it was spoiled from their eating field rats. Next to them often are to be seen little temporary huts occupied by the yellaka people, a wandering tribe of gypsy fortune-tellers, who weave baskets, and on their wanderings take from one place to another salt, cows, and donkeys.

All these, and others not mentioned-for instance, the carpenter and the huuter-are caste people, and most of them belon'g to the Sudra caste, They are divided and subdivided, and many will not eat with each other, and none of the subdivisions wiII intermarry.

Nearest to the tank-diggers, but separated from all of them, are the outcasts-the Malas and the Madigas. The Malas weave much of the cloth used by the villages, which must be washed in caste water before it can be worn. The Madigas are the leather workers, and the servants of the caste population. They make the shoes for the village, the leather collars, etc., for the bullocks and plows, and do the coolie work in the fields of the farmers.

They are not paid daily wages, nor for the goods they supply, but at the harvest time are given grain for the year. They also get the carcases of all cattle that die from disease or old age, and are depised beca.use they often eat the flesh, as well as take the skin for their work.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Newspapers and Missions of missions are instantly suggested A HINT FOR MISSION STUDY by the fact that Liberia is a mis- CLASSES sion field; by the fact that it has hitherto been rather isolated, and Young people tend to be materi- by the circumstance that the native alists, and the younger they are, negroes there are in a far lower down to the age of dumb adoration stage of development than the of the milk-bottle, the more wholly American negroes, who will inevitare they satisfied with material ably have closer relations with things. The Acts of the Apostles Africa if the new company sucdo not attract boys of twelve or ceeds. To suggest another instance, sixteen, because a skilful teacher the war in the Far East can not only can make a bridge to connect reach an end which will leave mis- Paul and Barnabas permanently sions in China, Korea, and Japan with the interests of the twentieth just where they were when 'it century. A defect in mission study broke out. It-can not reach an end classes is that for this reason the that shall not affect the prospects interest of members is often arti- of Asiatics generally. Its events ficial. Without perpetual effort are full of interest to all who know and the inventive powers of a that there are things more imporgenius on the part of the leader tant than ball-gamp,s and horsethe members of the class are not races. Let mission study classes held together. Such classes rely report from the secular newspapers on the interesting style or material all items of news which relate to of books to hold the attention of missions, or indirectly affect their young folks and encourage them to prospects or the general advance read continuously. But what is • of the Kingdom. The interest of only interesting is not long inter- discovery and of building up relaesting. The interest must lead tions will then join with other somewhither, or the subject will interest in justifying the study and soon be dropped like a worn-out in finding through it tangible and toy. worthy results. We have no radical change in We need not add that any others these classes to suggest, but a use- than students who are interested ful auxiliary in their effort to keep in missions and in the building up up interest. Scholars in the public of the Kingdom of God can greatly schools are sometimes made to re- profit by searching the secular port on the news of the day. They press for news that touches, or may thus gain the habit of noticing have relations to, this great enterthings, breadth of vision, and prise of the Christian Church. D. general alertness of mind. Our snggestion is that members of mis- The Missionary Calibre sion study classes use an exercise of the same sort. For instance, The New York Sun recently the newspapers mentioned, not found a morsel to its taste in a let- long ago, the organization of a ter from a Japanese student at company in New York to send Yale to a paper in Japan, in which steamers regularly to Liberia. The the young student wrote" that the . capitalists who formed the com- students in other departments of pany were said to be negroes. the American University than the Hosts of questions for students theological are 'young men of fine

appearance,' 'but when it comes to bott quoted a remark made to him the theologues, beggarlike faces by Colonel Buck, the United States are in the majority,' and the fee- ]Hnister to Japan, to the effect blest of the lot 'go as foreign mis- that the r.,esult of his observations sionaries,' 'the ones who are un- in Japan ~as that Christian misable to get a suitable place here.''' sions had done more for the ad- This young Japanse is said to be a vancement of the Japanese people Christian, but he goes on to speak than all other influences and forces contemptuously of the foreign mis-' put together. vVhen Dr. and Mrs, sionaries: "If you examine their Hepburn left Japan in 1892, after erudition, their ideals, their pur- thirty-three years' work, the Japan poses, the most of them are worthy Gazette said: "We may rest asof only a smile; . • the mis- sured that it was the daily lives of sionaries and their satalites are Dr. Hepburn and his fellow worknothing but vulgar fellows, igno- ers, in the early days, which moved rant, and without brains." Japan first to tolerate and then to welcome the missionaries to these As to the charge that the divinity shores, and it is to the missionaries students are an inferior lot. with that Japan owes the greater part beggarlike faces, it would be inter- of her present advancement. The esting to test this young Japanese missionary has been Japan's instudent's judgment by mixing up structor, an influence wholly for the divinity students with an equal enlightenment and good." If the number chosen at random from the missionaries are such feeble-mindother departments of the univer- ed creatures as this young Japanese sity, and let the young Japanese student represents, it is difficult to distinguish the divinity students know which to admire the moreby their appearance. Doubtless the docility of the Japanese, or the authorities of the Yale Divinity their ingenuity in learning so much School would be perfectly ready to under missionary influence. s. have such a test applied. vVith reference to the criticism of the Perennial Objections to Missions missionaries, probably any missionary board would be willing to There are certain people who find have this young Japanese student in every event an opportunity to and any average missionary sub- object to the sending of missionajected to a competitive examina- ries to preach the Gospel in nontion. The critic saves himself by Christian lands. The capture of a statement which makes it pos- Miss ~tone gave them an opportusible for him to recognize as excep- nity to declare that she had no busitions any missionaries who might ness in Macedonia, but the kidnapbe named who would refute his ping of Perdicaris was not used as view – men like Verbeck and an argument against American Brown, and Alexander and Mc- citizens residing abroad. Wars Cartee, to speak of the dead, and and uprising in lands where mis- Hepburn, ,Green, Davis, Imbrie, sionaries work are usually credited and scores of others among the liv- to them by many ignorant 01' prejuing. diced antagonists, but the blame is not placed by the same critics on This young Japanese student the merchants or foreign officials, would probably contend that very tho it often belongs there. Thus it great progress had been made by is in all kinds of circumstances: his country in recent years. In men see what they want to see and the New York Evening Post of December 19, 1903, Dr. Edward Ab-

19041 EDITORIALS

judge according to preconceived really some points of superiority, ideas. Those who are not truly of which it might not be amiss to following Jesus Christ, and are re- take advantage. The man can not fusing to help carry out His Great see, because he will not see, that .Commission, will ever find occa- the higher order almost always sions to decry missionary work. provokes the lower to bitter oppo- Somewhat along this line the sition before it prevails over it.

Calwer-Missionsblatt says: Buddhism itself, in China, had to In consequence of the Herero ris- win its way to the top through ing, in Southwest Africa, German Protestant missions are yet again times of severe persecution-nay, dpcried in many journals. The missionaries, it is declared, have even Confucianism was sometimes spoiled the natives by indulgence, and have seduced the colonial sharply persecuted by unfriendly government to follow suit; they were, it is said, aware of the rising emperors. If we ourselves ale not beforehand, and delivered up to the enemy their own German country- still hanging up men as sacrifices to men, who had fled to the stationsin short, have approved themselves Odin, or burning them in wicker guilty of high treason. We scarcely believe our eyes when we images to the old British gods, it is see, in the Colonial Zeitschrijt, "Malaria, Blackwater-fever, Lo- not the fault of the Poultney Bigecusts, Missions-·the first and last alike ineradicable." 'Vith men lows of the olden time. t who hate missions to such a pitch there can, of course, be no further Miss Stone and Mr. Perdicaris argument. Sad and humilating is it that any such thing can be The kidnapping of Mr. Perdicaris printed in Germany. in Morocco by the brigand Rais UIi very naturally recalls to mind This is a strong argument that the case of Miss Stone's capture by Saraffof's men in Macedonia. It missions are alarming the king- has peculiar interest, too, as show-_ ing that one event may befall nondom of Satan, that they are arous- missionary and missionary alike wherever laws have lapsed through ing Satan's adherents at home to lack of energy to enforce them.

such an insane intensity of hatred These two cases are exactly alike in their main particulars. Both against them, altho in the two victims were acclimatized residents in countries whose governments are Anglo-Sa.xon countries their rela- pledged by treaty to prevent their subjects from making lawless attively greater influence renders the tacks on Americans; both were seized for ransom in their ordinary devil's children somewhat more haunts, and without reference to their personal qualities or actions, rational in their attacks. and the opportunity for both out- rages was due to a flabby govern- MI'. Poultney Bigelow says that mental degeneracy which promised impunity to the brigands whatever he believes the missionaries are do- the fate of their victims.

ing more harm than good in China, Any appearance of difference be- hveen the two cases is due to the because they are irritating the course followed by the American government in each. In the Stone people. Inasmuch as it is Jesus case the government tolerated, if it did not suggest, the payment by Christ Himself who has said, "I private individuals of the ransom which the brigands asked. It came not to send peace on earth, but a sword," it is plain enough that MI'. Bigelow looks upon Jesus Christ as a mischief-maker, and upon all His apostles and their effective successors as mischief- makers. His notion of their an- cestral religion is very good and fine, but that Christianity has

treated the affair as tho private in- kidnapping seems to offer to the terests only were involved, and it has not yet secured from Turkey consideration of missionaries the redress for the outrage. Such a line of inaction has, of course, so following principles: far encouraged brigandage in Turkey as a safe if not an honorable 1. American citizens, of whatmethod of raising the wind. ever quality, while within the do- In the Perdicaris case, however, America demanded the release of main of a treaty of intercourse, on the captive from the party responsible (that is, from the government any lawful business, have a right of Morocco), and so terminated the affair in fewer weeks than the to expect protection. method used in the Stone case required months. Of course, the Sul- 2. The duty of America when one tan of Morocco passed some exceedingly bad hours. Nerve shocks in of its citizens is deprived of his liba culminative series were produced by successive arrivals of big Ameri- erty in violation of treaty is to hold can war vessels, followed b~' hints from the news-bureaus that there responsible the government of the are others. His Majesty had no option but to save the captive at country where the outrage occurs. all costs; and if he is permitted to remain on his throne, the nlemory This duty is not a favor to the vicof this moving experience will insure that he will make it exceed tim, nor does it have any relation ingly warm for Rais UIi later on. He will thus effectively dissuade to his personal qualities. It is a his intelligent subjects from adopting kidnapping as a profession. genera,} duty that arises from It The principle on which America violation of treaty which attacks acted in Morocco is worth noticing, since it has a bearing upon the the dignity of America, the possirights of missionaries established in such countries. The merchant bility of future peaceful interor missionary who goes to ltve in the cannibal islands assumes, him- course, and the safety of all Ameriself. all risks to his life, and retains no right to call for protection from can citizens. his native country. But in the domain of a treaty the situation is . 3. In cases like those under conquite different. America, by making and promulgating treaties of sideration the payment of ransom intercourse with Turkey and Morocco, has certified that it rates by the captive or his friends is those governments as worthy of confidence. If either of them sets against public policy as encouragthe treaty at naught, America is bound, for the sake of its own dig- ing brigandage, and should not be nity, to see the wrong redressed. tolerated. D. Experience in these two cases of Vacation and Missions There are certain animals that go into winter quarters, and there are' many church-members who go into summer quarters! From October until June these earnest home workers give much time, talent, and thought for the upbuilding of the Kingdom of their Divine King; but when the hot weather sets in their ardor cools, their zeal slackens, and golden opportunities slip by unheeded. Let this sum- mer be an exception! While ab- sent from your church, you are still present with your Lord. Filled and guided by His Spirit, wisdom will be given you so to think, speak, and act among the many strangers whose lives your life shall touch, that from you shall go forth an in- fluence for the good of man and the glory of God. On the farm, by the seashore, among the mOUll-

EDITORIALS

tains, in your native land or across have been distributed, and- over 100,000 miles traveled. The results the waters, let your light shine this have been most encouraging.

summer as never before, and catch the spirit of Him •. who went about doing good." Wherever you are, suggestions for Workers keep in mind and heart a world- It may be weIl to add certain suggestions for open-air preaching, embracing Love, a world-conquer- published by this society, as they may be of assistance to others ening Faith, and a world-saving Re- gaged in similar work: deemer. T.

Open-air Evangelism 1. Let there be an acknowledged The advent of the summer leader with each group. – months brings to our attention this important phase of Christian work. 2. Preach the great truths of the In many cities churches are con- ducting regular campaigns with Gospel. special evangelists. The fifty-first year's record of "The Open-air 3. Say what you have to say Mission" of London is worthy of the attention of all interested in briefly. this work. It reveals SOHle startling facts, which prove the need 4. Do not attempt fine language for such evangelism-for instance, that on Sunday mornings people or artificial manners, but speak in on their way to the great racecourse have been counted at the a natural tone, and explain and rate of 1,000 per minute. In Manchester alone 5,000 shops, besides persuade. public houses, are regularly open on the Lord's day, while in London 5. Study the character of your the total number is 22,000. In one borough the number of men enter- audience, and adapt your address ing public houses on a recent Sunday was many thousands in excess accordingly. of the whole male popUlation of the borough-for example, 83.500 male 6. Always speak courteously, visitors entered the public houses at Paddington; this is nearly 18,- both to a group and to individuals. 000 in excess of the male popUlation of that borough. 7. Never resist the police. If you This "Open-air Mission" has think you are unjustly interfered sent forth evangelists to no less than 1,235 different places, visiting with, write to the Secretary of the nearly 60,000 homes, and holding about 3,500 special services. The Open Air Mission. workers visit races, fairs, markets, cattle shows, regattas, barracks, 8. Avoid service at late hours, seaside resorts-in fact, any place where a concourse of the people noisy singing, unseemly tunes, may be found. It is estimated that a total of 500,000 people have been shouting, and ridiculous gestures. met at these various resorts. Over 9. If a person wishes to debate, 1,000.000 TestaPlents, tracts, etc. walk and talk with him, or get one of your group to do so, or arrange for a private conversation.

10. Try to induce others to assist you in the singing and the speaking.

11. Always speak reverentially of God, and avoid everything tri- fling in manner.

12. Do not attempt to make open- air preaching so much a service of worship as an evangelistic effort to bring thoughtless and careless per- sons to give heed to the things of God.

13. Never thrust tracts at per- sons, but offer them politely to all who may be willing to accept them.

14. When the open-air service is finished, do not remain gossiping.

15. The committee are strongly of opinion that no woney collection should be taken after an outdoor evangelistic service.

Donations Received No. 295. Ramabai's Work …………. $10.00 No. 296. Ramabai s Work. ….. ……. 21.00 No. 297. African Missions…….. ,….. 15.0()

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith leads them to serve their fellow Ve;.. n{iw. Armstrong Tit/bot. Illustrated. Svo, 801 men in the spirit of Christ. No ~~~~'. Doubleday, Page & Co., education is safe which is not per- meated with Christian principles, Samuel Armstrong was an un- and none is effective which does not show practical results in charusually noble and unique personal- acter and usefulness. This is a great contribution to the literature ity, and his daughter has succeeded on the American negro problem.

in giving a most captivating pic- * ture of the man and his career. NEW BOOKS Many biographies are dry reading RUSSIA. Described by Famou~ Writers. Ed- ited by Esther Singleton. Illustrated. because they deal tuo much in 12mo, 361 pp. $1.60. Dodd, Mead & Co. 1904. generalities or too largely in trivi- RUSSIA: HER STRENGTH AND WEAKNESS. By alities. This gives the broad out- Wolf von Schierband. Maps. 8vo. $1.60, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1204. lines of the philanthropist's career, MANCHURIA. By Alexander Hosie. Maps, and with master hand Mrs. Talbot diagrams, illustrations. 8vo. 293 pp. $2.50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons 1904. fills in the essential and interesting lIIANCHURIA AND KOREA. By Il. J. Whigham. details. There was profound depth Map and illustrations. $2.00. Imported by Scribner's. 1904. to the man, and great variety in KOREANS AT HOME. By Constance Taylor. II· his experiences. Weare shown, lustrated. $1.50. Cassell & Co. 1904.

first, the lad in his Hawaiian home, JAPAN: THE PLACE AND PEOPLE. By G. Waldo Browne. Illustrated. 438 pp. $2.50. full of energy and fun, pure-minded Dana, Estes & Co., Boston. 1904.

and noble-hearted. Next comes the SAMUEl" CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith Armstrong Talbot. Illustrated. 12mo, student, molded under Mark Hop- 301 pp. $1 50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co. 1904. kins, at Williams, then the soldier, WORKING WITH THE HANDS. By Booker T. and, finally, the philanthropist and Washington. Illustrated. 12mo. 246 pp. $1.50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co. 1904. man of affairs. The book pulses PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT SOUTH. By Edgar with life and overflows with humor. Gardner Murphy. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.50, net. Macmillan Co. 1904. The quotations from letters and THE NEGRO CHURCH. A Social Study. Paper, diaries abound in wise epigrams 50 cents. Atlanta University Press. 1904.

and statesmanlike utterances. AT OUR OWN DOOR. By S. L. Morris, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Truly the world would have lost 1904.

much had this biog-rapical study WONDERFUL STORY OF UGAN!)A. By G. D. Mullens. Illustrated. 12mo, 224 pp. 1.•. never been written. * 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904. WOaKING WITH TIlE HANDS. By Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 246 pp. AFRICA FROM NORTH TO SOlJTH THROUGH $1.50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New MAROTSILAND. By Maj. A. St. H. GIbbons. York. 1904. Illustrated. Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. $7.50, net. John Lane, New York. 1904. This sequel to" Up from Slavery" describes the author's experiences THE ESSENTJAL KAFFIR. By Dlldley Kidd. A. in industrial training at Tuskegee & C. Black, London, England. 1904. Institute, and gives his convictions on the subject. It is a strong argu- THIRTY YEARS IN MADAGASCAR. 8yT. T. Matment for the value and need of thews. Illustrated. 8vo. 68. Religious manual training for the American Tract Society, London. 1904. negro, and is written in Mr. Washington's forceful style, abounding CHILD LIFe IN MISSION LANDS. Edited by in good sense and strong faith. Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Illustrated. 12mo, He passes from what industrial 1ffi pp. 50 cents. Jennings & Pye, Cintraining accomplished for him to cinnati. ! 904. tell of Tuskegee struggles, methods, and the results on individuals and CHINA MARTYRS OF 1900. 13y Robert C. communities. He stoutly holds Forsyth. Illustrated. 8vo. 78. 6d. Religand proves that ne€(ro education ious Tract Society. $2.00, net. Fleming has not been a failure, and that the H. Revell Co. 1904. kind of training needed by the masses is that which teaches them THE STORY OF THE BIBLE SOCIETY. ByWilliam to earn their bread by the sweat of Conton. Illustrated. 8vo, 358 pp. $2.00, their brows, and at the same time net. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1904.

AT the request of Dr. Otto Pautz we can a.ttention to thefaet that in our review of his book (November, 1902, pp. 863-4) his name was mis- spelled Pantz. The name of the publishers should have been J. C. Henrichs'sche Bushhandlung. *

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY iNTELLIGENCE AMERICA and the buildings of the Syrian America's Porto Rico is only Protestant College. The model is Vast Domain 18 degrees from the 14 feet long by 10 feet wide, and was equator. Panama is only9. Alaska reaches to within prepared by the Rev. H. H. Jessup, 19 degrees of the North Pole. Forty-two degrees of longitudinal D.D., assisted by his daughter. expansion, and most of it within 35 years. By latitudes we have Each one of the 13 buildings is relikewise gone by leaps and bounds. produced by an exact model cut out First a fierce struggle with nature, savages, and Great Britain for 14 of Mt. Lebanon limestone of soft degrees along the eastern coast. Then a contest with 3 EUropean texture. * nations for a thousand miles westward. Then suddenly by diplo- Baptist Forward An effort is to be macy over the Mississippi and over Moveme~t for made by Baptists the Rockies, a half continent at a bound. Then a reach to the mid- Education to raise an endowdle Pacific-a decade of rest on the Hawaiians-and then a bound to ment fund of $500,- the borders of Asia, and an unfurling of the well-starred standard in 000 within 5 years, with which to the Philippines. One hundred and eighty degrees of latitude, half of it educate a native ministry in foreign in less than 2 decades! We have expanded. The question is no fields. President Wood, of Newlonger academic. It is an accomplished fact. It has startled the ton Theological Seminary, who world-it has astonished ourselves. championed the policy at the an- REV. C. L. THOMPSON. nual meeting of the Missionary A Phase of As an illustration Y. M. C. A. of the recent devel- Union, says that it is the most im- Growth opment of the portant action American Baptists Young Men's Chris- have taken in years, and that if the tian Association, tn,ke the State of Pennsylvania, and compare the money is raised and set at work it figures of 1875 with those of 1904. The number of associations has will produce results on the mission grown from 103 to 231; of railroad associations, from 3 to 27; of mem- fields ten times greater than an bers, from 10,172 to 50,625; and the property valuation, from $216,200 equal investment of funds in Amerto $3,891,000. ican missionaries could. It is a Model of Those who attend part of the plan to found or endow Beirut College the St. Louis Expo- an educational institution in each at St. Louis sition should not fail to visit the Je- of the great fields occupied by this rusalem reproduction, and also body, for the thorough training of notice the model of the Campus native converts for Christian ser- vice.

The In Tur,key, India, American Board and Ceylon, China, and Africa, and Japan, Medical Mil$ions the American Board has a total of 42 dispensaries and 28 hospitals.

These hospitals and dispensaries last year treated 253,800 patients, the work having been performed under the superintendence of 40 American physicians, 12 of whom are women. It is an astonishing fact that all of this medical work, which is so far-reaching in its in- fluence, cost the board last year, ap'ut from the mere support of the missionary physicians, not more

than $12,000. This equals $1.00 for when it will begin the publication every 21 patients treated. of the Bible in the Revised Version or what proportion of it.. output A Farewell A unique service will be of the morfl modern work. to Missionaries was hE'ld in Ober- * lin, June 12th, in connection with the departure of The Bible This institution is Rev. Paul L. Corbin and wife, both graduates of the institution, for Teachers' to!lave anew bome China, to reopen the Shansi Mission, which was destroyed by the New Training- nt Lexington Ave- Boxers, with the murder of the missionaries and of most of the school Home n ue and Fortyconverts. The memorial arch bearing the names of those and ninth Street, New other martyrs was ncar by, and among the speakers were two York City. A large nine-story Chinese, Fei Ch'i Hao and K'ung Hsiang Hsi, who escaped from the building has been leased, which slaughter, and are now Oberlin students preparing for service in will serve both for classrooms and evangelizing their native land. K'ung is a lineal descendant of dormitories. This will be for New Confucius. York something like the Moody Bible Institute in Chicago. Many who wish to have the advantages of a thorough training in the Bible for work at home and abroad will be glad to avail themselves of this opportunity. Rooms not needed for students may be rented by other Christian workers. * The Bible The Am e ric a n A Unique A t Los Angeles. in Soc'ety and Bible Society has Missionary connection with the the Revision decided to amend Exhibit Methodist General the constitution of Conference, w ~ s the society so as to permit it to print the Revised Version of the presented a missionary exhibit on Bible. With the publication of the a larger scale than has ever been notes of the American revisers, to- attempted. It had a whole buildgether with the demand created for ing to itself, and nflarly the entire the revision of the Old Testament. field was represented. The decand the growingdemand ofscholars orations were flags, Chinese and for popular editions of the Revised Japanese lanterns and umbrellas, Bible. the Bible Society managers while the wall space was devoted have been led to realize the changed to maps and charts illustrating hissituation and to act accordingly. tory, geography, and ethnology, all Consequently, the Bible Societywill of the highest scientific value. publish in one volume the New There were 300 copies of the Bible, Testament revision published in each in a different language, a 1881, and the Old Testament revi- Chinese altar, with joss and incense sion published in 1885, together with sticks, a zenana, accurately modthe Bible as further revised by the eled after an Indian zenana. in American committee, and printed which sat a woman in Hindu dress in 1001. The churches are increas- grinding grain at the primitive mill ingly making use of the revised still used in the-country. A Japan- Bible in their pulpits, a; practise ese tea garden was also reproduced. which will doubtless be greatly 'rhis and the Chinese temple atpromoted by the action taken by tracted the Orientals, of whom the American Bible Society. The there are many living in Los Angesociety has not yet determined les, and who came in large numbers~ bringing their families.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Pitkin The Yale c I a s E- ing to their fip-Ids. The churches Memorial mates of Horace have given more this year than atYa!e Tracy Pitkin ever before, and the board has spent more than ever before. (killed at Paoting- fu, North China, by the Boxjij,l's, in Col. R. H. Pratt It is a disappoint- July, 1900) have erected a monu- and Carlisle mentamongmany ment to his memory in MeulOrial friends of the In~ Hall, New Haven. Public dedica- tion exercises 'were held on June dian to learn that the President 28th, President Hadley making the has removed Col. R. H. Pratt as address of acceptance for the uni- head of the Carlisle Indian Schoel, versity, and the Rev. O. H. Bron- where he has done such splendid son speaking for the class. work. Without knowing the full reasons for the President's action, The monument was designed by we understand that it is due partly the architects of the building, and to Colonel Pratt"s criticism of the consists of a marble form about direction of Indian affairs in arti- 12 feet high by 4 feet wide. Thp in- cles published in The Red Man. scription occupies the lower part. General Pratt entered the army as Above is a bronze medallion, with a second lieutenant at the reorgani- the head of Horace Pitkin in relief. zation after the Civil War, having served through the war in the In- A Religious Says the Central diana volunteers. He organizpd Phenomenon Presbyterian, 0 f the CarUsle School in 1879, and has served continuously at Carlisle Richmond, V a.: since, being the first and only super- " The largest church and the largest intendent of tne institution up to congregations in connection with this time. Colonel Pratt made a our General Assembly are not with- great success of the Carlisle School in the United States, but on the for a quarter of a century, during Kongo River, in Afri~. The mem- which time he brought thousands of bership of the two churches there is Indian boys and girls from the upward of 2,000. And the attendance on each church is upward of . West to Carlisle to be educated. 1,OOO'-l!Iometimes 1,500, or more. When a native Afl'ican from that The A letter written region witnessed church services here, with an attendance of 100 or Cooper Bequest- by Dr. John F. 200, his remark was: 'The people of America do not go to church A Correction Dodd, Assistant much.' This Church (Southern Presbyterian) received during the Recording Secreecclesiastical year just closed $236,- 529-a gain over the receipts of the tary of the Missionary Society, corprevious year of $56.070." rects a false impression given in The "Best The Foreign Mis- Year" for sion Committee at our note on this subject on page Presbyterians the Northern As- 546 of our July number. Dr. Dodd sembly, Dr. C. B. McAfee, chairman, reported that says: the board has this year sent out more missionaries than any board It is true that the Missionary ever before sent in anyone year- Society of the Methodist Episcopal 82 new missionaries and 66 return- Church, the intended beneficiary in a certain sense of this bequest, has formally declined to accept the same; but it is not true in any sense or degree that it declined" to accept the money on tl).e ground that the testator was attending a theater when he died." That par- ticular incident was not at all con~ sidered and had no bearing what-

ever upon the action of the Com- member. The number of churches not making any contributions to mittee on Legacies making the foreign mi!lsions is diminishing each year. report recommending declination, Sad Loss for The Treadwell Iswhich was adopted by the Board of an Alaskan I and, A I ask a, Y. M. C. A. Young Men's Chris- Managers. The real and only rea- tian Association son for such declination was found lost its building by fire a few weeks ago, but is now occupying the jail in the peculiar provision of the will for temporary quarters. Since the association was organized a year requiring that the amount, some- or more ago, and everyone of the miners on the pay-roll of the comwl'at uncertain, being one-half of pany (some 200) became members, the saloons and gambling-places thJ lesidue. should be invested as a lost their business, and the jail has had but one or two occupants. perpetual fund, requiring interest During the conflagration, in which several buildings were burned and payments to a widow and daughter, the destruction of the entire town was threatened, there was R aged, respectively, under 50 and scarcity of water, but the bucket brigade used the beer to stay the under 22, during t.heir lifetime; flames in one of the big saloons on the edge of the town. The Y. M. and, further, that after the decease C• .A. is planning to rebuild, and will be aided"s before, by the minof the said parties the income of ing company. The building had just been insured for $8,000 (cost. said fund only to be used for all $20,000).

time to come for the cause of mis- The " Foreign The eyes of all the Problem " in world are to·day sions. * Canada turned Canadaward The Southern The two years since -Canada, with her Presbyterian the inauguration of almost illimitable extent of terri- Forward the Forward Move- tory, compdsing 3,500,000 square Movement ment have been the miles, and constituting more than one-third of the empire. No greater years ofgreatest ad- tribute could be paid to the natural vance in giving to foreign missions. resources of our }9.nd, or the free- dom of our commonwealth, than For this period the percentage of the mighty influx of people who increase has been larger in the have come knocking at our doors within the past twelve months. Southern Presbyterian Church Previous to this year, about 60,000 foreigners had emigrated to Canada than in any other in North Amer- to make for themselves homes in ica. The increase for the year just some part of our dominion. But closed has been $56,070.72, or 31 per this year over 115,000 have entered cent. The results are shown by Canada and passed through Win- nipeg, the" Gateway of the West." the following analysis of receipts: There are now 317 churches and 27 individuals in the Forward Movement. They assume $131,055 annually for the support of individual missionaries and mission stations. They have paid 90 per cent. of the amount due on their pledges. Forty·one of these churches have renewed their pledge for a third year, and 168 have completed the first year and renewed for a second.

The Forward Movement was not inaugurated until aftel' the close of the fiscal year 1902. The following year barely one-balf of these churches entered the Movement, and last year only three-fourths gave on this basis for the entire year, yet in the 2 years they have increased their gifts $39,110. Their gift per member has advanced from $1 to $1.58, while the other churches in the assembly have decreased 61 cents to 59 cents per

GENERAl. MISSION••RY INTELLIGENCE 62~

The congested countries of Europe more pronounced in favor of union are eagerly sending forth detach- than tbe ministers. ments, a thousand strong, who are peopling our great Northwest. Glad Tidings Statistics just re- Besides the influx this past year from the ceived show refrom the United States and the Antilles markable progress British Isles, France, Germany, in Porto Rico and Italy, Spain, Portugal, Russia, Poland, Norway, Sweden, and Den- Cuba. After five years' work in mark, and even Iceland' and China, Porto Rico there are at least 29 have each and all sent their repre- preaching stations, 11 of wbich are sentatives.-Missionary Outlook. organized churches. These are ministered to by about 15 ministers Promise of Organic union be- and native helpers. Only 8 of these Church Union tween the Congre- are from the States. The church- membership,. as reported, is 1,089. in Canada gationalists, Metho- In Cuba, after less than three years dists, and Presby- 'of work, there are 16stations, with 3 organized churcbes and over 200 terians in Canada was one of the memnel·s. principal subjects dealt with at the General Assembly of the Presby- Australasian' It was in 1899 that terian Church in Canada, which Mission in the first band of was held in St. John, New Bt'uns- South America you II g W 0 I' k e l' s wick. The three bodies have had committees " on correspondence sailed from the Anwith other churches" which have tipodes for South America, under TIlade fraternal exchanges from the auspices of the Australasian time to time. All three have ex- South American Mission. Since pressed themselves cordially then they have been joined by toward such union. In April a others. Up to the present they joint meeting of representatives of have labored chiefly among Spanthe Methodist, Presbyterian, and ish-speaking people in the Argen- Congregational Churches was held tine Republic, and, after attempts in Toronto. The following reso- in various directions, a :settlement lution was adopted unanimollsly: has been made in Campana, a town sixty miles north of Buenos Ayres, Wbile recognizing the limita- and there a flourishing school and tions of our authority as to any mission are being carried on by Mr. action that would commit our re- and Mrs. Cook and Mr. Grimson. spective churches in regard to a Much has been done in circulating proposal that is yet in the initial the Scriptures in conjunction with stage, we feel ft'ee, nevertheless, to the American Bible Society. One say that we are of one mind: that of the pioneers, Mr. Allan, has, organic union is both desirable however, felt from the beginning and practicable, and we commend that his work would be among the the whole subject to the sympa- descendants of the renowned Inca thetic and favorable consideration Indians, those famous races who of the chief assemblies of the held a great part of the South churcbes concerned for such further American continent, with a considaction as they may deem wise and erable degree of the arts of civilizaexpedient. tion, when it was acquired by the Spanish conquerors four centuries There seems to be a growing ago. There are 3,500,000 of these recognition of the economy in the pure Indians, who all speak the use of resources as well as the more Quechua language. Last year adequate expression of the spiritual oneness of the Church that would result from a union organic in form. The laymen are even

Messrs. Allan, "Vilson, ano Guer- The Kongo There has been or· rero made a journey through Bo- Refonn ganized in England livia, extending over six months, Association a movement known carrying Bibles on pack-mules, and as the Kongo Re- selling a considerable number to form Association, which has for its Spaniards, at the same time spying object.the securing for the natives out the land in order to commence inhabiting the Kongo State the a mission among the long-neglected just and humane treatment which Incas.-London Christian. was gnaranteed to them under the EUROPE Berlin and Brussels Act. It is sought to accomplish this by secur· General Booth The founder of the ing the restoration of their rights in land and products of the soil, of at Salvation Army has which they have been deprived by the Kongo State; also to secure the Seventy.five jm;t completed his restoration of just and humane ad- ministration of the individual free- seventy-fifth year. dom of men, women, and children, of which they have been deprived It is forty-two years since he began by oppressive taxation, illegal coercion, and inhumane treatment. the formation' of the Army, but he The means to be employed to achieve the object are: (1) The disis as alert as ever. His activity tribution of information through the press of the world; (2) by pub. was never more aston ishing. With- lie meetings and lectures; (3) by in. viting the influence, interest, and in the last few months he has been support of all humane persons who will help the cause. preaching and organizing in Amer- The association has for its presiica, France, Germany, Norway, dent the Rt. Hon. Earl Beauchamp, K.C. N.G. P. D. Morel, Esq.. is Sweden, Denmark, Belgium, Scot· the honorable secretary.

land, and Ireland, and he has just started for a tour of Scandinavia, Germany, and Switzerland. Asked whether he were satisfied with his life-work, General Booth said: "No! Satisfied? Who could be satisfied amid the indifference and disbelief of to day? Look at the multitudes around us who care nothing for God. Look at the growing agnosticism of the people. C. E. Z. M. The general review Look at the wretchedness and suf· Statistics 'of last year shows, in addition to the ferings of the poor. Look at our 211 missionaries in home connecnational sins. Never was selfish- tion, 105 missionaries and assist- ants in local connection, 323 native ness so marked as a national vice .-Bible women and nurses, and 571 as it is to-day. How can a man be native teachers. With regard to the work done, 6,397 zenana pupils satisfied when sin has got hold of have been taught with more or less regularity; 10,669 children are on the nation so ? " the rolls in 213 day schools, with an average attendance of per- C. M. S. According to the haps two-thirds of that total: 669 more are in 32 normal or boarding Statistics last report, just is- schools and orphanages, besides a sued, the figures for considerable number in converts' home; in hospitals containing an the Church Missionary Society are aggregate of 348 beds, 2,979 inas follows: Mission Stations, 5HO. European. mi8,ionaries-ordained 422' lay 159; wives, 388 j ladies, 393 ; total, 1',362.' , Native clergy, 39~' teachers, 7 679.

Native Christian adher"ntR, 308,439.

Native communicants, 87,1 Ol. Baptisms durillg the year, 24,736. School~, 2,535; schola rs, 132,549. Medical work ~beds, 1,946; in'patients,17,- 071; visits of out-patients, 831,404.

19041 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

patients have been received, while scarcely think of the Baptist Mis- 290,610 visits have been paid by out- sionary Society as existing. I am patients to hospitals and dispen- one of the very few whose mem- saries; and the Gospel message has orit's go back to the earliest days also been given in 2,756 villages. of his connection with the society; but all the Churches know how his Universities' The report of the encyclopredical knowledge, re- Mission to Universities' M i s- markable business ability, concen- tration of will, contagious enthu- Central Africa sion to C e n t I' a I siasm, and warm heart have been Africa, just issued, devoted unstintingly to its ser- vice." speaks of steady if not rapid prog- ress. The Bishop of Zanzibar last Missionary The amount con- year confirmed 460 candidates, and Income of the tributed last year the Bishop of Likoma 487, the time United Free was £ 219,141 of probation and training prior to reception into. the Church in all Church ($1,095,705), made these cases lasting for months, and up as follows: Rev- sometimes for several years. At the present time the mission staff enue at home (inclusive of Living- consists of 113 Europeans, 32 clergy, stonia mission and women's foreign 26 laymen, and 55 ladies. There are mission), £119,383; foreign mission also 243 natives, of whom 17 are revenue abroad, £84,121; Jewish clergy, 12 readers, and 2J.! teachers. missions, £8,080 ; Continental, £4,150; Colonial, £3,404. The total London This organization, is more than £18,000 above last Missionary which dates from year; but this large increase is ac- counted for chiefly by the special Society 1795, has now 275 efforts on behalf of the Emergency European mission- Fund and. the Livingstonia, Build- ing Fund. The ordinary congregaaries laboring in foreign lands. tional giving for the various mis- There are 100 in India, 72 in Ch~na, sionary funds of the Church shows 31 in Madagascar, 31 in South only a slight in'!:rease. Africa, and 35 in Polynesia and the West Indies. The official summary, London's Work The London Sociwhich has recently been issued, for the Jews ety for the Propshows that in addition there are agation of the 943 ordained native ministers, 3,672 nati ve preachers, 1,579 teachers, Gospel among the Jews reports an and 208 Bible women. The church income last year of $191,858. No members number 69,607, and there less than 212 workers are employed are 100,026 native adherents. Over by the society at 51 mission centers £29,000 was raised in the past year in Europe, Asia, Africa, and Amerat the mission stations, the sum in- ica. From all stations progress is cluding medical mission receipts reported. From North Africa and school fees. comes most encouraging news: hundreds of Jews in Abyssinia English Baptist The retirement is are earnestly seeking the truth, Missionary announced of Mr. and in two places alone there were Secretary Alfred Henry from 300 to 400 converts. In Per- Retires Baynes, who long sia congregations of over 100 Jews and worthily has are reported at the mission services, while 400 come to hear the Gospel filled the office of secretary to the at Damascus. In Tunis, the good Baptbt Missionary Society. Dr. seed, sown faithfully for lUany Alexander Maclaren writes: "Without Mr. Baynes one can

years in church and schools, be- arship. They have already collect- ed $1,540 toward this object. Resogins to bear fruit. M. lutions adopted by the trustees and by the faculty were also read, What the The Rhenish Soci- and also an engrossed memorial address on the part of the British Rhenish Society ety carries on work and American colonies of Constan- tinople, with over 150 signatures. Reports in 8 countries, .The influence of Dr. and Mrs. and is able to re- Washburn on the entire Constan- tinople community has been very port native Christians (adherents) marked. For eleven years before assuming the presidency of the colto the number of 96,881, an increase lege Dr. Washburn was a mission- a.ry of the American Board, and of 5,757 over a year ago, Of these, his lifelong acquaintance with Eastern affairs has made him the 55,685 are found in Sumatra, ]6,316 valued counselor and warm per- sonal friend of many American in Cape Colony, 13,909 in German and British diplomatists and states- men. Mrs. Washburn has also Southwest Africa, 7,568 in Nias, long occupied a warm place in the hearts of all with whom she comes 1,963 in Borneo, and 1,277 in China. in contact. The charm of her hos- pitality has made "Kennedy Work has just been begun in New Lodge," the president's house, a center of happiest social reminis- Guinea. cences.

Dr. Washburn. June 14th marked Dr. Washburn's successor, Dr. C. of Robert the close of the Frank Gates, was formerly Presi- College work of the Rev. dent of Euphrates College, Harput. George Washburn, Thus, the three presidents of Robert College have all been missionaries, D.D., at Robert College, Constan- and the institution, altho from its tinople. For thirty-five years he foundation independent in support, has stood at the helm, and now, at has been strongly Christian in its the age of seventy-one, retires and influence, and thoroughly in symreturns to America. His presi- pathy with the missionary work. dency has been an era of the greatest prosperity for the college. c. T. R. After the noble and heroic pioneer work of the late Dr. Cyrus Ham- ASIA lin, Dr. 'Washburn took charge of the yonng institution in 1869, when High Honor A statue to Presi· its very continuance was a matter to a Veteran dent Daniel Bliss, of grave doubt. From a mere handfulof students, it has grown to an the founder of the institution of over 300, with a large Syrian Protestant College at Beifaculty and nine buildings. The rut, was unveiled May 6, with a influence of the college on the for- large audience present, composed of mation of Bulgarian character was Christian converts, American resiso marked as to lead the first Bul- dents of the missions throughout garian sobranje, or parliament, to Egypt, Turkey, and Persia, with a pass a resolution of thanks to Dr. representation of American travel- Washburn for what he had done ers. Dr. Bliss went out to Persia for the Bulgarian people. 48 years ago, and, in connection The more than 2,400 former studen ts of the college still li ving look back with grateful memories to the wisdom, the tact, and genuine affection shown them by their beloved president. On the recent commencement day, the alumni, to commemorate their love for him, have founded a free scholarship, to be known as the Washburn Schol-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with other missionary work, at once ment officer. The latter seems to proceeded to collect funds for the establishment of the college. It be a theosophist, but says: was successful from the start, and bas been enlarged from time to We feel that a new era has now time,·the founder being always able dawned for us and our children. to interest his friends in its behalf. Christianity is winning victory lts alumni are widely scattered after victory. I tremble; not that I throughout the East. The exer- am unwilling tn become a Christian dses at the unveiling were in Eng- if the time comes for such a change. lish and Arabic, and a poem in the But I foresee what a conflict must latter language was read. needs hreak out in the bosom of Illy family, among those who neverthe- Cholera Dr. S. M. Zwemer, less love one another greatly. This conflict can not fail to issue in an Raging in of Bahrein, writes, alienation either temporary or per- manent. Arabia and under date of May And this man told the truth. Penia 26th, that they are His personal experience confirmed his words.-Le JJliswionarie. t having a taste of The Religious A correspondent in Decadence the Voice of India what a cholera epidemic is like. The Arnong Parsees has been calling atpeople were dy ing at the rate of 60 tention to the a day. There was panic in the causes of Parsee religious deca- dence. He considers that the igibazaar, budals at night, suspicion of Christians, and the rest. The disease also got among the little norant priesthood is the chief cause. To the Parsee priest religband of Christians. Ameen's wife ion consists in meaningless cere- monies, which the modern young died, and 2 others recovered. The ladies of the mission were out day and night on errands of mercy. Dr. Parsee naturally learns to despise. The correspondent suggests serious .Zwemer adds: It is pretty hard to see them die ac tempts to create an educated priesthood. He says: like sheep without a shepherd, and to realize how helplel's one is in Vhat is wanted is not priests preaching sanitat.ion or salvation. who can officiate at petty ceremo- The British agent estimates the nies having no significance, but men death-rate at 500 a week in a popu- who can guide, advise, and instruct. lation of 20,000. The type of the If one such man for every 1,000 disease is very virulent, and people die in six hours. It is putting a Parsees is secured at first, it should stop to evangelistic tom'ing even as suffice. The Parsee population bethe plague did last year, but the ing about 80,000, we want, say, SO hospital is proving of great value. first-class priests, a number that can be gradually recruited from the A despatch from Tiflis says that college. The chief functions of these reverend gentlemen should there are 300 deaths daily in Tehe- be to preach rational discourses to ran, and that the cholera epidemic Parsee congregations on fixed days, is spreading rapidly in Northern to keep strict supervision over the petty Mobeds in each parish, to Peni~ * superintend and rationalize the ritual at the pra.yer-house, to look A New Era Rev. G. Fischer, of for India Karkal, India, hith- after the spiritual affairs of every family in the parish-in short, to do erto a very unfruit- all that is expected of an enlightful field, has lately had much more encouragement, finding himself ened clergyman or chaplain in ana his cr.techist surrounded from Christian countries. morning till night hy inquiring crowds. He has talked with some It is needless to say that no such rich Hindus, one being a govern- scheme will prove effective. A dead man can not be resurrected except by Divine power. *

Religious Value Not long since in college is a legacy to provide· preachers, teachers, and pastors for' of Some India the religious future years.

Non-religious sf>ntiment of an en- At the opening service Dr. W. A. P. Martin said: Work tire district was changed by the dig- ging of a well. The people had I hail this event as making a new been made to believe that if wells departure in the policy of the Lon-· were sunk beyond a certain depth don Missionary Society in China.

the gods would be offendf>d and Leader in the opening of missions,.

would punish them. In a time of and foremost in the work of evan- severe drought a missionary per- gelization, that noble board has not.

kept abreast of others in the work suaded some to dig deeper, and a of education. Education I Educa-· fine spring was found; whereby tlOnl is the cry that comes up from faith in their divinities was shat- all quarters. Sixty schools were'

tered better than could have been opened in Wuchang last week, and 70 near Peking a few weeks ago.

done by a thousand sermons. For want of competent teachers of their own the Chinese are seeking Tibetan The theology of the light from Japan. It is a pale and Theology Tibetan Buddhist feeble light in comparison with that is fearfully and shed abroad by our great mission * wonderfully made. It is contained schools.

in a ponderous Bible in lOS volumes A Message The Student V olun- to Students teer Mov{~ments of of 1,000 pages each, divided into from China America, G l' eat 1,083 books, and weighing half a Britain, Austral- asia, Scandinavia, and Germany ton. These are printed from hand- are now represented in China by over 500 volunteers. A committee cut wooden type, kept by the lamas, appointed by a representative meet- ing of these volunteers at Kuling and are of almost priceless worth. last summer prepared a message addressed to the students of all In addition to these, there are 225 lands, which has since been signed by 343 student volunteers in China. volumes of commentary.-Relig- The conviction that the mission- ary service. demands not only men ious Intelligence. t who are strong in faith, but also· broadminded and thoroughly train- Protestant Missionaries in China ed, constitutes the reason for such a message. The remarkable unity Men Unlnarried of the Chinese race, the immense English ….. 602 Wives Ladies Total possibilities of the people, and their American … 460 peculiar plasticity at the present Continental. 171 419 462 1.483 moment are made the basis of a 310 1,117 special claim on the interest of the 347 300 student world. Four great con- victions of these men and women 1~ 77 who make the appeal are deliber- ately and forcibly presented: (I} Total. .. 1,233 868 849 2,900 That the religious forces at work in China, apart from Christianity, One miasionary for every 133,000 have failed to save her. (2) That Christianity is proving its ability inhabitants.

The London The opening of the Mission College London Mis s ion in China College in Honkow recently was a great occasion. Its fine building, intended to accommodate both theological and normal schools, is a free gift from Dr. Griffith John, the veteran pioneer of that society in Central China. For 50 years he has preached the Gospel, and during the last 40 he has planted many flourishing chllrches in the provinces of Hupeh and Hunan. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to meet every oae of China's needs. ble site, and plans have been 9.rawn (3) That the present favorable con- for a building to COEt $12,000. It is ditions for Christian leadership in intended to make the institution China may not last. (4) That the entirely undenominational, and to missionary work in China affords put it under the charge of a board fnll ;,cope for every diversity of in which the various missionary tlLlen t. The problem of China's societies are represented. The Evangelization is then summarized chairman of the preliminary com- in words of profound significance: mittee is Dr. Hunter Corbett, of the Presbyterian Mission, and Rev. But the problem is primarily a John A. Stooke, of the China In- spiritual one..We do not aim to land Mission, is secretary. produce mere intellectual adhesion to the truths of Christianity, nor Bishop Having finished admiration of its moral teaching, for these call not save the race. Schereschewsky'S his translation of "Ve seek to lead individuals and communities to such an experience Plans for Work the Old and New of the power of Christ as shall rouse the heal·t and conscience, and trans- Testaments into form the whole life. In order to accomplish this end, the leaders of the classical Wenli, and thus givthe Church in China should be men of mental culture, but the essential ing the entire Bible to an empire qualification is faith in God. of more than 300,000,000 people, A Missionary Hon. John Fowler, Rest-Hous. United States Con- Bishop Schereschewsky has no atChefoo suI at Chefoo, thought of rest. When Bishop brings news of the inauguration of a project which Graves went to Tokyo a few months will gladden the .hearts of many missionaries. The climate and ago to consult him concerning his conditions of life in China are peculiarly trying to the American plans for further translations, he constitution. After a few years the energies flag, it becomes almost found the aged bishop in good impossible to work or sleep, and the missionary must pay the heavy health and working as enthusiasexpenses of a journey home, or render himself liahle to a perma- tically as ever upon the great tasks nent breakdown. It has, however, been found that there is in Shan- he has set himself. Summer and tung Province an ideal resort, where there is pure air, sea breezes, winter, a.lmost without break, he and revivifying conditions does eight hours' work a day, and There are in China about 3,COO Protestant missionaries, and among his vigorous mind outruns the abilthese there are many to whom the opportunity of a few weeks in ityof bis native scribes to keep up bracing air would be an invaluable boon. If a sanitorium were built with him. At the request of the and equipped, a very moderate charge, within the narrow mission- American Bible Society, he is now ary means, would render it selfsupporting. Stffficient money has preparing a Chinese reference Bible. been received to purchase an eligi- This in itself is an undertaking that might well tax the entire en- ergy of a much .younger man.- Spirit of Missions.

Strategic The news items of Centers in the daily war- Manchuria budget throw an unexpected I i g h t upon the care and good judgment that is exercised in choosing sta- tions or places of miSSionary resi- dence in countries selected as fields of labor. When a missionary goes to a foreign land he does not sit down at the first village to which he comes, in order to build his house

ana church and school there. He many and France together; that England, Scotland, Ireland, and ,carefully surveys the whole field, Wales are not one-third as exten- ;1S a general surveys the country in sive as Manchuria; that Pennsyl- which he is to meet the enemy. vania, New York, New Jersey, all When he has learned where the of New England, Indiana, Illinois, and Iowa together are hardly equal ,cross-roads are, and the places to this colossal province. And it is where men flock together for trade, a splendid agricultural land, well he chooses among those places the wooded and watered, and fuJI also of gold, iron, and coal. It is little {)lles where missionaries ought to wonder that Russia is determined reside. The man or woman who to keep it.

has traveled thousands of miles to The Korean We have received influence the people of a land thus Conference word from Korea makes sure of the widest oppor- Postponed that the proposed missionary confertunity to influence them. ence, which was called to called to By reading the war news one has meet in Korea in the autumn, has become familial' with the names of been postponed on account of the the great strates;ic centers in Man- Russo-Japanese war. Due notice churia. One knows the general will he given when events make it advisable to hold the conferlocation of . Mukden, Liao-yang, ence. Hai-che;lg, and Niu-chwang, as Peculiar Dr. H. P. MacKay well as the enormous importance Needs in wri t.es to the Pres- Formosa byte1vian 0 f the <>f those places to any Russian plan needs of the work in ,of campaign. One knows, too, the Formosa, as follows: names Feng-h wang-cheng, Taku- "The arrival of the Japanese .shan, and Sill-yen as strategic has changed the conditions. They will not allow a hospital to receive p0ints essential to a successful J ar- patients unless in charge of a doc- tor of good standing. We have a anese aggression. A faet worth hospital at Formosa that did much good in Dr. G. L. MacKay's t.ime, noticing is that everyone of these but is now closed, because we have no medical missionary. One should towns, of which we knew nothing be appointed without delay. The standard of education in Formosa until they became storm-centm's, is has been mTlch raised, as in Japan. In order, therefole, to hold our a missionary station chosen long own, we must raise the standard of education in t.he T,uIlsui College by ago for strategic reasons, and adding a preparatory department and appointiY'g at least one man for -equipped, according to its impor- that. The gil'ls'school ought also to be strengthened by the appointtance, with chapel and school, or ment of two ladies. The Japanese give prominence to the education church, college, hospital, and pub- of girls, and un leEs we keep up the standnrd the girls will go to other lishing house. schools. and we shall lose our grip of the population. Dr. MacKay The rules of influence and control anticipated ~dl this before he died, and now it has come." .are the same, whether the plan is to exercise control over a people by bullets or hy the Bible. It is satis- factory to have evidence brought to light by the war that the three missionary societies in Manchuria have used good generalship in choosing their stations. D.

The Importance To multitudes of of Manchuria intelligent people Manchuria, with its ,365,000 square miles, and 18,000,000 inhabitants, is scarcely more than a name. But Senator Beveridge tells us that it is as large as Ger-

1904J <GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Only Christian One of the signs of 1806, the abolition of the slave- Chaplains the times is the per. trade in 1807, and the Slave Emanci- Wanted mission granted by pation Act of 1&'34, had much to do the Japanese gov- with the opening of doors. So had ermnent for the sending of 12 Chris- the e:x:ploratioll which marked the tian chaplains to the front, to take second period: the Nigel' expedi- rank as officers. Arrangements are tion, Livingstone's journeys, and being made for 6 Japanese pastors th08e of Burton, Speke, Grant, and and 6 foreign missionaries to go in Bakel', of Krapf al1d Rebmann.

the capacity of chaplains to the The third period was one of ex- soldiers of Japan. Already names pansion.

have been suggested and some ap- Appeal from Bishop Tucker repointments have been made by the the Eastern cently returned to respective missions. Only English and American missionaries will be Soudan Mengo from a long permitted to go. journey through Budu, Ankole, and Toro, during The Sabbath There is a Sabbath which he confirmed 751 candidates, Question question in Japan and saw a great deal to cheer and in Japan as well as in the encourage him. He was much Un it e d S tat e s. struck with the need for women's Some of the Japanese Christians work in Budu, and with" the great sell fish or vegetables on the Lord's opportunity that in the providence day; others write up their trade of God has presented itself in the accounts, or Inake purchases, or Acholi country." Acholi is in the deliver political speeches, or attend Nile Province of the {Tganda Pro- athletic sports on the day set apart tectorate. This bishop says of this for rest from toil and secular cares special opportunity: and for worship. Some even say Mr. A. B. Lloyd has at the the "Sabbath of the missionaries present moment with him at< is impossible." American Chris- Hoima no fewer than 45 stalwart tians are not in a position to throw stones at their Japanese brethren. young men, who have come from 5- Many Methodists are lax in their of the principal chiefs to ask for observance of the Sabbath, and they have not the excuse which teachers. Mr. Lloyd has himself might be given for the Japanese. visited the country, and speaks of They are new Christians, to whom the opening as of the most wonderthe Sabbath means little more than ful kind-the people ready to re- ceive us with open arms. . . • This work, I may add, will be the commencement of missionary en- terprise in the Eastern Soudan.

the day for public worship.- The Guspel Writing in The lVorld-wide Missions. in Uganda East and the West, AFRICA the Archbishop of Canterbury says: Three Periods ~r. Stewart divides Half an hour ago I read in to- in African the nineteenth cen- day's Time8 the summaJ'y of the Evangelization tury, as regards "Blue Book" upon the affairs of missionary work in <Uganda. Prominent among the Africa, into three periods-from forces which are at. work in trans- 1790 to 1840, from 1840 to 1860, ·and forming that tract ofsav!.ge Africa from 1860 to 1900. The first period into a civilized protectorl·,te of the was largely one of preparation. The British oeCllpflt,ion of the Cape empire, str"nds the work of the of Good Hope in 1795 and finally in Christian missionaries. In words, the weightier hecans(~ they are un- impassioned, the commissioner in his official r8port to onr home~ov-

ernment records his appreciation Boksburg, stated that of 13,000 of what the missionaries ,. have natives convicted there during a done during the year in the cause of education, and the progress of lengthy period, of offenses against civilization" ; and, after specifying the law, ranging from being with- some of the linguistic and other out passes to the crime of murder, services rendered by Bishop Tucker only four had heen educated in one ltnd his clergy, he goes on to say: or other of the native churches. Facts like these ought to silpnce "Some idea of the scope of the those who repeat the baseless in- work undertaken by the mis!!ion may be gathered f!'Om the follow- sinuation that the earnest labor of ing statistics: Church Missionary so many of the most single-minded Society, 32 stlttions, 24 ordained servants of Christ is not only futile English ministers, 9 lay mission- aries, 17 lady missionaries, 3 doc- but mischievous. tors, 3 nurses, and 35 native clergy; native churches, ],070; 16 perma- What Lovedale The numbers under nent schools, 30 nati ve school-teach- is Doing instruction at Love- ers, and 1,900 general native teach- dale this session are ers; baptized Christians, 40,056; adherents of the, mission, about 710. Over 500 of these are resident 250,000." boarders, one-third of whom have their. homes beyond the Cape He fnrther shows that the Roman Colony proper. Bechuanaland (in- Catholic "adherents" in Uganda cluding the Protectorate) contrib- number about 146,000. I refer to utes 44; Transvaal, 39; Basutoland, such facts as the foregoing merely 36; Natal, 24; and Orange River Col- as an illustration, drawn quite in- ony,17. Of the Transkeian terriciden tally from to-day's newspaper, tories, Tern buland furnishes 105, and .of the dimensions of the missionary East Griqualand, 35. The most fer- factor, whether people like it or tile source in these territories for not, in the imperial work of Eng- youthful aspirants to learning land beyond the sea, and of the seems to be Cala, there being over JSheer absurdity it would now be 20 from that locality alone. The were any responsible public man to total number of new ooarder en- .disregard it as it was disregarded trants for the present session was 11, century ago.-The Christian. 167. The following are the relig- ious denominations represented in Are Native This seems a need- these figures: Christians less and insulting ~~:l~~~;~~~.'.'.':::.'.::::::::::::::::::: '.:::: ~ Worse Than question, and yet CongregationaL,. ", ………. , .. ', .. " …. 25 Church of England."""",."""".,.", 19 Heathen? there is a general Followers of Mzimha." …. " .. "',, ……. 10 French Protestant."""""""""""" 9 belief among those Lutheran, , …….. " …. , ….. , …….. , … 3 Dutch Reformed, .. , …… , …. " …. , …. , 3 who are ignorant or not in sym- Moravian, …. , ….. , …… , …… " .. , .. , .. 3 Americau Methodist Episcopal. ' , . , , , , , , , , 1 pathy with missions that a Chris- Unattached, .. ,., , .,'" ,. ,,,,,,., " " , "'" 2 tian convert is less honorable in his Total. ….. , , .. " , .. , .. , .. " " " ….. 167 .condilCt than is his unconverted -Christian Express.

neighbor. In the Presbyterian MISCELlJNEOUS Churchman, the organ of the Pres- What The problem of the byterian Church of South Africa, Theological divinity school is there recently appeared the follow- Seminaries this: not how to ing paragraph: Should Do train an occasional A most valuable discussion took man for the foreign place last month in the Witwatersrand Church Council, at which de-' field, but how to kindle the mis- .cisive proof was adduced that natives who had been educated in sionary passion in every man that various churches formed an almost insignificant element in the crim- passes through the school, that he inal class. Mr. W. Hosken put the proportions in Natal recently may thereby become an able minltt 4 per cent.; while Mr. H. H. Pritchard, Public Prosecntor of

1904] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ister of Christ. The primary and Settlement at, Port Musgrave, to ,essential thing is that there shall be within the school a sacred altar the northwest. There, out of a ·of missionary passion, whereat the torch of every man shall be kindled, race of savages and murderers, has .and the lip of every man shall be touched with the living coal. For sprung up a village of some 30 neat the sake of the man who possibly has gifts for service abroad, the cottages" with well-tended gardens divinity school should be hot with zeal for evangelization, should be and fields, large herds of neat and .charged with solemn anxiety for the world's condition, so that no small cattle, and over all the im- man can live within its walls with- out facing for himself the solemn print of religious peace, Culture question, Is it Christ's will for me that I go forth to serve Him in the through Christianity does seem to regions beyond? have decided advantages over cul- CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL. ture without Christianity. t Civilizing A Mr. Meston, of Without Greenland, say s What the Rev. John Stewart, Christianity Director Kluge in Church of Madras, says: the Allgenteine Mis- Could Do " If the churches of .sions Zeitschrijt, wearied the Da- Christendom sent nish government into granting him an island on which he might civil- forth their missionaries in the ize some 200 natives, "without any same proportion as the Moravian mixture of Christianity." Church, there would be on the field 400,000 instead of 14,000, and if only After some five years he an- a quartor of the members and adnounced that these natives were herents of the Protestant Church perfectly civilized. Thereupon, gave one half-penny per day, the ·officers of the government and amount raised would be $25,000,000 i;heir ladies came down in great instead of $4,000,000." As it is, the ,state to view the illustrious result. Church is at present in touch with Mr. Meston had got his men suit- less than one two· hundredth part ably clothed and drilled in their of those for whom Christ died, and behavior. The ladies' boat came 30,000,000 are dying without a first. Soon it slackens course, then knowledge of salvation. The work turns about, and in all haste makes will certainly never be done nnless back to the ship. Wbile Mr. Mes- a very different and higher standton was welcoming his eminent ard of consecration to God is .guests, his "converts of culture adopted by the Christian men and without Christianity" had broken women of our land. " The urgent into the storeroom, got thoroughly need, the absolute duty, the undrunk, stripped themselves stark speakable blessedness, and aetual naked, and thus stood ready to re- possibility of living wholly for God, ceive their visitors. Mr. Meston is the ground on which not only was promptly relieved of his our responsibility, but our appeals charge, and the Fraser's Island was for the evangelization of' the made over to the Colonial Church heathen world must ever rest." Mission. AMuttonChop We have recently Contrast this with the 'Moravian Which Brought heard of a Scotch ,12.000 woman who lived on oatmeal that she might give to missions. A friend gave her a sixpence to buy a chop, but she said: "I have been with- out chops nine years; I can do without the chop." The friend, some time after, being at a dinner where a number of wealthy people

were present, told the story of that per cent. would have gone to the· chop. Many were deeply impressed, front, and only 7 per cent. would and one lady among them spoke up have been used in expenses. and said: "I never went without a chop for Christ yet. I will give a s. B. CA.PEN. thousand pounds for missions." Another and another spoke, until, OBITUARY around that dinner-table, the old Scotch woman's sixpence worth of Fran~ois At about the time· mutton chop had grown into $12,000 to send the Gospel to the heathen. Coillard, of when our b I' i e f An Orphan To show the whole- the Zambezi sketch a f Pastor Girl's Great Gift some effect of an Coillard appeared. unselfish act of de- votion, the American Board is re- in the June Review he passed away lating the following incident: from the scene of his earthly lao. Not long ago an orphan girl made to the American Board a gift bars. having been stricken with of one whole week's wages for missions. This led a •Pennsylvania blackwater fever. He died on May Presbyterian' to offer .to be one of 100 to follow the girl's example. 27th, at seventy years of age, after The time limit set for securing the 100 donors expired March 1st. The forty-seven years of service in proposition resulted in securing within that period of time 107 gifts South Africa. He has been a great· and pledges. Two of these pledges were for $500 each, two for $200 power in Barotsi land; and his aceach, and the smallest were from two children of 25 cents each. count of his labors, as narrated in Beware of Nat very long ago "At the Threshold of Central Fraudulent there came to this Africa," is one of the best mission- Appeals country aman from Turkey, who pre- ary books ever written. By his· tended to be raising money for a death the Paris Missionary Society school in that empire. The man married an American wifE:, spent has lost a faithful worker, many in. his summers at Bar Harbor, and lived at an annual expenditure of Europe, America, and Africa a trueover $4,000. The little school across the water received about $150. Yet friend, and the Church of Christ an. this man deceived our churches, our Sunday-schools, and benevolent efficient ambassador. .. people, who gave him their money with freedom. You see what the Rev. A. G. Fraser, This honored serresult was: Over 96 per cent. of what was raised he spent on him- of India vant of God passself, and less than 4 per cent. reached the little school across the ed away at Cal-· sea. If $100 had been put into the hands of anyone of the great for- cutta, at the advanced age of 92. eign missionary hoards, about 93 He arrived in India in the year 1845, a missionary of the Free Church of Scotland, and gave over 58 years of continuous service for Christ in this land, without once taking a· furlough.

Dr. Fraser was for some years associated with the Presbyterian denomination; then for several years he met with those who felt it more in accordance with New Testament teaching to meet alone in our Lord's name. He much sympathized with the late George Bowen, of Bombay, in his intense desire to promote love and sym- pathy b~tween the Indian and European members of Christ's Church in India. *

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1898

TIlE

lII"'EW HEBRIDES ISLANDS Number of lslsnde 1'0 Inhabi~ Islands 30 Laodaren about 6000 sq. mi.

Popul:1ti,on 70,000 .AneJtyum to_Sidney, J400 mi.

I , SCA~E ~F MILES 10 20 aJ 'lO 50 -15 "Mllalon st.stions underlined ChrlBtlau islauds underlined SO UTH P AC I F I O OOE AY SO ~~,.l ~l"

EROWANQA -…._ Traito r's Head lUll,,,,', B .~. Q…k', 8 • • ANIWA.

TANNA B,W.!:,""t ~'p'£1"fl/1'1f1 Oftd, ~.Rnolv.1 FUTUNA ; KWllmer3 ,L ——–~————–~~–~—~ E I TY M f.~, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 7.-0ld Series. – JUI,Y -VOL. XI. No. 7.-New Series.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF '1'HE HALF CENTUny.- THE STIMULATION OF lHSSIONAHY ZEAL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The best products are of slow growth. Dr. Morgan, of Oberlin, warned a young man who was rushing into the sacred calling without due time for training, that God takes years to grow an oak, but, if it be only a squash, a few weeks suffice. ~We are too much under the sway of haste, which is also waste. We can not spare time even to think thoroughly and plan wisely: the restless spirit invades all departmelJ ts of life. The model'll motto seems to be "push and rush." Even the most sacred activities are subject to this insane hurry. Sermons must be short, prayer-meetings brief, and closet devotion measured by the timepiece; there is 110 leisure so mnch as to eat with moderation.

At this fast pace there can be 110 proper acquisition and assimilation of knowledge. Cramming takes the place of learning; to pass all examination depends more on memory than 011 understanding, and implies no lasting impression. True information is in-form-ation, knowledge crystallized into a structure within the mind.

The main hindrance to a tl'lle zeal for missions is selfishness and innate hostility to divine things, and this must first be broken down. But tl'll(' zeal for God is inseparable from knowledge, and knowledge takes time. '1'0 learn facts takes pains and patience; but nothing save holiness commands snch homage as a thorough mastery of facts. It is the rarest and costliest product in the mental market. Daniel Webster once heard Pro£. Silliman talk for an hOllr abon t the application of chemistry to agriculture. His great intellect bowed before the scientist, and, with a child's docility, he said to Mrs. Silliman: "Were I rich, I wonld pay your husband $20,000 to come and sit down by me and teach me, for I know nothing." 'rhis was in 1852, the year of Webster's death, when hi~ knowledge was ripest.

Various efforts hare been made during the last half century to awaken zeal for a world's evangelization, but they have had to combat It colossal ignorance of the whole matter, and success has been only in * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joinfaction of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

SPIRITUAl, MOVEMENTS OF THE HALl!' CENTURY

proportion as this has been got out of the way. If even yet the average disciple knows so little of the real condition of the world-wide field, fifty years ago the ignorance was appalling. With here and there an exception, even intelligent Ohristians had so little idea of the extent, destitution, and degradation of pagan, papal, and moslem fields, that the rudiments of a missionary education seemed lacking, and many conld not even pray intelligently. Ignorance was not so culpable while there were few facilities for getting information; but cheap, varied, attractive, and effective means now are at hand, whereby all may inform themsehes as to the exact condition of the world's need and of the Ohurch's work.

Among the means used for the stimulation of missionary zeal, this belongs in the first rank-the creation of a rich and abundant miss£onary literature. This is a little world in itself, and consists mainly of three classes of books and other printed matter: first, historical and biographical; second, topical and philosophical; third, descriptive and pictorial. Beside the statelier volumes are periodical issues, whose name is legion, more evanescent in character, designed to keep track of the march of the Lord's hosts-they are the bulletins of the war of the ages. The women's boards have done great service in supplying missionary leaflets, brief, telling, cheap, available for gratuitous distribution, and fitted to win their way to even the hasty and careless reader. As to the half-century's aggregate product in the literature of missions, they cover every field from Japan to Alaska, and from Greenland to Patagonia; they span all the centuries from Ohrist's advent to the present day; they embrace geography, philology, sociology,religious belief and customs, dress, diet, habits of life, art, science, medical work – every variety of topic within the range of the great theme. Of the religious products of the press in the last ten years alone, probably OJw:fourth have to do with missions either directly or indirectly, and the class of books produced would do honor to any author or theme. Many of them are superbly gotten up and illustrated, written by the foremost writers of the day, deserving careful reading and study. Surely, so far as missionary zeal depends on information, there is no apology for ignorance and apathy. As Rev. F. B. Meyer says, "There is no sense in always telegraphing to heaven for God to send a cargo of blessing, unless we are at the wharf to unload the vessel when it comes." There is guilt nowadays, the guilt of wilful ignorance, if there be no real knowledge of God's work in this world. If all may not go abroad, all may help those who do go, by intelligent sympathy and cooperating prayers. As Godet says, one thing is greater than working miracles, and that is to confer the power of miracle working. And one thing is as great as to be a missionary, and that is the missionary spirit that makes missionaries of others by the contagion of our zeal. This latter is possible to every man and

THE STIMtJLATION OF MISSIONARY ZEAL

womall, and finds its field anywhere and everywhere where our lot is cast There is one method of stimulating missionary zeal, which is mainly the outcome of the last ten years, and which we may call the exposition of mi8siolls, borrowing from the Prellch the term associated in onr minds with all exhibit of those products of human invention and industry which serve as exponents of progress.

Some nine years ago, in these pages, under the caption, " An Exposition of Missions," we warmly advocated some such exhibit of the history and progress of missionary work in a form which might appeal to the eye, vividly presenting the contrast between the original and present conditions of the varions peoples among whom the Gospel has had a fair chance to work. We urged some such exhibit in connection with the Columbian Exposition, and steps were taken toward such a result, but fell short of the goal. Some such seellthought has found lodgment, however, in the Missionary Literature Exhibi ts at the Stndent Volunteer Conventions, and across the sea the Church Missionary Society has for years been holding a series of such exhibits on a larger scale, and with great snccess. In halls arranged for sllch purposes, collections of costumes, implements, models, etc., have been made, illustrative of the daily life of foreign missionaries in various lands, and of the habits and cnstoms of the people among whom they labor, retired or returned missionaries being in charge, who assist by explanations, adding thus a verbal exposition of what is exhibited to the eye. Thus both by eye-gate and ear-gate the city of Mansonl is approacht. Such success has crowned this scheme that in Birmingham alone 100,000 visitors were ad mitted by ticket.

Similar methods of exhibiting facts, arousing zeal, and ralsmg funds for mission work, are worthy of attention on this side of the sea also; and in hopes to promote them we have gathered details of the actnal working of this scheme for practical education in missions.

The" Missionary Loan Exhibition" is the name by which these exhibits have been known. A description of the method used :may be helpful to those who plan similar exhibits elsewhere. For example, such a Loan Exhibition was held in the Dome and Corn Exchange, Brighton, for three days, and the following "hints about loans" were publisht for the information of snch as would assist.

1. The date fixt for the opening of the exhibition is 'Vednesday, November 29th, and it would be well if all articles from a distance lent for the occasion should reach Brighton on Saturday, November 25th, and local contributions not later than Mcnday, November 27th.

2. All packages should be addrest Missionary Exhibition, The Dome, Brighton. The committee will gladly pay carriage both ways, if desired. Address-labels are inclosed herewith, and, if insufficient, a further supply will be sent on application.

3. The dispatch of such packages should be advised to the Honorary Secretaries, The Dome, Brighton.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS 0]' THE HALF CENTURY

4. A full description of each article sent for exhibition will very greatly add to the interest and nsefulness of the contribution. This information should be given in as concise form as possible, suitable for publication in a catalogue. It is recommended that a duplicate copy be kept of the list supplied, and that each article bear some private mark by which it can easily be identified.

5. Pack'ing. The committee will undertake on their part to repack everything with the greatest care, so as to insure safe transit, and hope their friends will kindly take equal care.

6. The exhibition is intended to include objects of interest of every description from any of the following countries:-Africa (East, 'Vest, and Central), Palestine, India (North, 'Vest, and South), Ceylon, China, Japan, N. V. America, and New Zealand. Articles of clothing, or food, all works of art, books, writing materials, models, pictures, photographs of native buildings, especially when illustrative of missionary progress, objects of worship, etc., will be acceptable.

An illustrated prospectus was publisht in connection with the Bristol exhibits, the prospectus itself being a valuable pictorial pamphlet. Four thousand curios from all parts of the heathen Hnd Mohammedan world were there to be seen, a collection unique ill character and not easily to be brought together again. There were illustrated lectures, and luncheons provided for yisitors. Season tick- ets for one person, available dming the whole time, were purchasable for about fifty cents, and the hall was divided into courts: African, Indian, Ohinese, Syrian, Egyptian, Canadian, Japanese, etc.

'['he Zenana department contained a full-sized model room in a Bengali zenana, fully furnisht; and ladies connected with zenana work gave there cxplanation of the life and customs of women in India, illustrated with native costumes, the modc of cooking, etc., being also shown. Missionaries from Japan similarly expounded Japanese manners; and models of idols, tcmples, private honscs, suits of armor, jinrikshas, prayer charms, bronzcs and bamboo work, ancestral tablets and shrines, embroidery and wearing apparel, etc., were to be secn. Donations of provisions and money relieved the committee of expensc, and promoted the success of the exhibit. Oirculars were isslled with instructions to stewards, which made all mistakes avoidable and promoted efficient service. Whilc the exhibit was dependent largely upon local aid for its material and snccess, many of the articles used were, of course, available also for use in other localities-such as the models of buildings, etc.

No success can be assured without painstaking preparation. And the "official hand-book and guide," issued in connection with the Bristol exhibit-a book of 170 pages-attests the care taken to make it a grand triumph. It was a rare chance to study missions, for an observer who went through the seven courts or sections of the exhibit, would feel as tho he had made a tour of the countries repre- sented, with intelligent guides to the interpretation of what he saw, and all at a trifling cost of time and money.

THE STIMULATION OF MIRSIONARY ZEAL

It may be well to let the projectors of 1,he Bristol exhibit speak for themselves. They say, in review of the whole enterprise: The work was not one which was hastily undertaken. An executive and sub-committees were formed; the various departments of preparatory work gradually took shape; from the first, it was felt that wUhout prayer no real success could be attained, and so in private, and in all the regular meetings of the various conllllittees, the subject was continually commended to God; and aU interested in the work of foreign missions were specially asked to cooperate. Thus by prayer and persistent effort linked together, the work was carried forward, and, as a consequence, perfect unanimity of feeling and a gathering enthusiasm were increasingly manifest as the time approacht, and everything was done to make the effort as far as possible worthy of the object we had in view, and those who had the privilege of visiting the exhibition, must at least have felt that the efforts put forth were not in vain, but had been graciously accepted of God, and that he was using it as an effective means of diffusing a deeper l1nd wider interest among us in the grel1t work of the evangelization of the hel1then. The primary idea which was constantly present to the minds of the promoters, was not to make it a means of collecting money, but rather to spread information, awaken sympathy, and to elicit self-denying effort in the cause of foreign missions, and this idea of subordinating all attempts at pecuniary profit to the fostering of the missionary spirit, was kept conspicuously prominent throughout, and was, we believe, one of the reasons why God has deigned to use the effort for His glory.

The organization, which was gradually called into existence, rendered the effort of making the public acquainted with our intentions specially effective; we rested not so much on newspaper advertisements, tho these were not neglected, as upon the ramifications of parochial endeavor, and the personal influence of many friends; means were found by which even parishes which did not specially sympathize with the C. M. S. were not left in the dark as to the nature and objects of the approaching exhibition, and so, when at length the opening day arri ved, the public were prepared to take advantage of what had been provided, and crowds thronged the building from the very first, and in this the case of Bristol differed from other localities where similar exhibitions were held, for while in these it often happened that several days were required before the full interest of the people was awakened, with us that interest was apparent from the commencement, and this was mainly due to the laborious and persistent use of every legitimate means within our reach.

It was specially pleasing to note the continuous attendance of the visitors at the different eourts, even when there was no special exposition going on; the people seemed patiently to listen, from hour to hour, to the instruction given by the stewards, and on the second day the crowds surrounding each court became so large that it was found needful to have a steward placed upon a chair, at a little distance from the court, where he, or she, holding up successive exhibits, explained them to a still larger circle.

The lnodel zenana was an object of special attraction, and was in every respect admirably worked. It was said that the proceeds from this source amounted, for a time, to nearly a shilling a minute, and what was far more important, a vivid description was there given, to a continuous

48G HPIRITUAL MOVEMEKTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

stream of eager inquirers, of the degraded condition of women in India and the East, and the terrible need of increast efforts for their Ohris- tian instruction and social elevation.

Short, spirited addresses were delivered from time to time, illustrated by several ingenious devices, by which were set forth the extent of the heathen world still unevangelized, the comparatively small impressions modern missions had yet made, the inadequacy of the means which are being employed, and the small amount contributed to foreign missions, when compared with the enormous sums spent yearly upon luxuries of various kinds. It was scarcely possible to listen to these exposition!!! without feeling that something more ought to be done for the extension of the Redeemer's Kingdom, and the gifts which were put in the sca-Ie were a kind of pledge that it would be soon.

The admirable way in which the Free Missionary Literature had been previously sorted, so that it might be given with intelligent purpose and discrimination, was, we believe, a unique feature in our exhibition, and the patient way in which that literature was disseminated, so that there could scarcely have been a single visitor who left the building without some printed missionary information, can not be without some fruit in the future. It is also to be noted that the arrangements made for the reception of the children of the various elementary schools of Bristol, and the neighborhood, worked without a hitch. Every morning some 2,000 children, or more, streamed into the building, and from nine to eleven o'clock they were instructed by persons specially appointed for that purpose, and as they passed from court to court they were shown objects of interest and attraction, illustrating the habits and customs, and the religions which exist in different parts of the heathen world, and the urgent need that there is to give to them the bright and blessed message of the Savior's love was prest home.

The medical court, with its practical illustrations of what can be done in this direction for the heathen, must have come with surprise to many, and must have given a more comprehensive view than is generally taken of .the complete work of delivering the Gospel message, which includes within its scope not merely the salvation of the soul, but the emancipation of man's body from needless pain and suffering, and from the misery of preventable disease.

The Japanese receptions were especially popular, and very strikingly showed the tact and patience which are needed by the missionary in deaiing with a polite and gifted people, who, with all their versatility and attractiveness, are still strangers to the light of God's love in Jesus Christ.

The lime-light lectures, upon different parts of the mission-field, were full of instructive matter, and were largely attended, and the sacred concerts helped to release a little the tension of feeling which the exhibition as a whole was calculated to produce. But the picture would be incomplete without some reference to the well-organized Sale of 'York, which was conducted in an adjoining room; fourteen stalls, tastefully draped, exhibited the industry and energy of the various parishes throughout Bristol and the neighborhood. For months previously, many hands and brains had been steadily at work, and to all these parishes, together with their friends and workers, and specially to some of the poorer parishes of our city, the thanks of every well-wisher of the missionary cause are due. Such quiet, unobstructive, sustained and united work, can not be

THE STIMULATION OF MISSIONARY ZEAL

without its reflex blessing on all concerned. Nor should we forget the ability and energy with which the refreshment department was administered, meeting as it did with a surprising elasticity the ceaseless demands which were made upon it.

Our only source of regret has been that the exhibition was of such short duration. Had it been possible to have prolonged it, we might have reapt still richer results, and we might have avoided the disappointment which we are sure some of our friends must have experienced by the over· crowding of the rooms, but this could not have been anticipated, and if it had, with the limited space at our disposal it could scarcely have been avoided.

But the great lesson of our exhibition is undoubtedly this: Bristol, and the neighborhood, has received an immense amount of additional information upon the present condition and needs of foreign missions; with this information there is inseparably connected a weightyresponsibility; we can no longer plead ignorance, the veil has been lifted! and we know something of the cruelty, the degradation, the corruption, and the hopeless despair which exist in the heathen world.

The suggestions made in these pages, years ago, having thus proven to be feasible and practicable by experiment, we may again urge, with deeper conviction of their importance. What is there to hinder such a series of Missionary Loan Exhibits in America, wherever a fit place may be secured? A permanent MISSIONARY INSTITUTE might also be establisht, say in the city of New York, open at all hours of the day and evening, where parents may take their children and find both recreation and instruction in that greatest of enterprises-a world's transformation. Many devoted friends of missions have missionary curiosities and relics which they would gladly lend 101' occasional exhibits, or better still, contribute to such a permanent missionary institute. 'rhe writer has a considerable and valuable collection of curios, illustrative of life ill Japan, India, China, Palestine, Africa, etc., which he would gladly place in such a missionary museum as part of its equipment. In connection with sllch an exhibit there might be at stated hours stereopticon exhibitions of- slides, carefully selected and constituting a most attractive educative aid, with addresses and lectures on missionary topics. The best and most recent maps, charts, and other aids to knowledge would naturally find a place in such an exhibit; and a building permanently used for these ends, would come to be a place of habitual resort, and to the young especially a sort of missionary college.

Let us do anything to increase knowledge of facts. 'rhe field of missions is still a terra incognita. When a leading philanthropist of Britain confesses himself to have been ignorant of the great leading facts of missionary history, it is not strange if the bulk of disciples have yet to embark on their first voyage 01 discovery. But to those who will set out to explore, a Hew world waits to unveil itself.

A short time ago, a letter from a comll1:ttee representing the Foreign Missionary Societies of America, addrest to the secretaries of the

SPIRITUAI~ MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Britain and Europe, solicited an expression of their views as to the desirability of convening a Foreign Jfissionary O()J~fe)'ence, similar in aim and character to the World's Missionary Conference of 1888, in New York in the month of April, 1900. This has met with so gcneral and favorable response, that the Amcrican societies have authorized the holding of such a conference; and in pursnancc of instructions from the committee and in the name of the American societies, an inl'itat.ion has been issued, signed by the Hev. Dr. Judson Smith, of Boston, as chairman, and the Rev. Dr. H. N. Cobh, of New York, representing the Reformed churches, as secretary. Each society is to be represented hy two or more delegates in an ccumenical conference Oll foreign missions, to be held in New York, for ten days, from April 20th to 30th, 1900. Invitation~ are to be sent to all 'Protestant Foreign }Iissionary Societies of the world, so far as known. This occasion seems to furnish a most fitting opportunity for just such all exposition of missions as seems to be called for, and especially as the nineteenth century, which then draws to a close, has been markt by such a triumphant career of missionary evangelism. In the Indian department of the Glasgow exposition we saw not merely pictures and photographs, but models of native habitations and dress, Hindoo temples, the car of Juggernaut, the Suttee pile, and various modes of torture, etc. Some such method of reproducing or representing facts to the eye would have the effect of actnal travel in making observers familiar wi th the fields of mission labor. And the materials are so abunrlant!

Let us imagine that a building should be found or built, suitable for a grand exposition of missions in connection with this coming World's Conference of Missions. In the Burma section, there might be represented the Schway Mote Tau Pagoda, with its idol shrines and superstitions wild men as it was ill 1825, and confronting it, the Kho-'l'hah-Byn Memorial Hall with its reverent service of worship, its intelligent classes of pnpils, and its variolls accessories for Christian servicc-the memorial of fifty thousand Karen converts, living or dead. III the department of the Islands of the Sea, the thousand cannibal ovellS of the Fijians-the chiefs' huts built on piles around which human beings were buried alive – the chiefs' canoes launcht over living human bodies as rollers-on the one side; on the other the thousand Christian churches, and still more numerous Christian homes where the voice of family worship may be daily heard, and the floating bethels where seamen leal'll of Him who came not to destroy men's lives but to save them. In the African department might be exhibited the refuse from slave shi})s, gathered at Sierra Leone, as found by W. A. B. Johnson in 1816, with no communication but that of vice and no cooperation but that of crime; and that same commu-

1898·1 THE STIMULATION OF llUSSlONARY ZEAL

nity as organized into a model Christian state within seven years after. Madagascar might be contrasted, as at the coronation of Ravanalona I. and of Ravanalona II. The first Malagasy who ever learnt the alphabet of his own native tongue died fifteen .rear!" ago, aged seventy- two. He had lived to see fifty thousand of his countrymen taught to read, and over seventy thousand profess their faith in Christ.

Tahiti, d urillg the "long night of toil," the missionary amid a group of savage cannibals seeking to get a lodgment for that sacred little Gospel, .John iii. 16; and Tahiti) after the love of God had taken hold on them, and that first convert of 1814 became leader of a host now numbering a million! and of hundreds who have gone forth as evangelists, not one of whom has yet proved recreant or faithless!

Zululand might be exhibited, as when the naked savage comes to the mission house to trade for a calico shirt, or, w-orse still, when the cruel Dingaan slaughtered a hundred girls as the equivalent for the penally exacted from a hostile tribe, one thousand head of cattle; and Zululand with its Christian honsellOlds, its eloquent native preachers, its self-denying weekly offerings to send the good news far and wide, and its self-governing, self-supporting, and self-propagating churches.

What a department might the Bible societies themselves stock with their three hundred or four hundred translations! Think of these great missionary agencies, averaging over three new translations for each year of the century! For nearly each year one new language without alphabet, grammar, or lexicon, has been rednceu to writing, anu a literatnre created out of nothing! ""'alk abou t Zion, tell the towers thereof, mark well her bulwarks, consider her palaces." What cathedral towers are those societies that lift the word of God in all these tongues to such a lofty height! What bulwarks these aggressive activities, whose offensive warfare against the powers of darkness are the best defensive measures for the church at home! What palaces are those praying assemblies, where the King himself abides, and where the spirit of missions cOllstitutes a court of Christ!

Of course, the greater proportion of Gospel triumphs defy tabulation or visual demonstration. 'rhe aggregate number of converts from heathen lands during the century is not far from ten million at leaRt, and probably would reacI1 thirty million. Who shall ever write out that secret history of self-denying love, exemplified in thousands like the obscure Chinese convert who sold himself as a coolie in New Guinea for the sake of close contact with his unsaved countrymen, and who shortly led over two hundred of them to Jesus? The reflex influences of missions can not be exhibited. When irreligion and infidelity seemed folding the Church in the fatal embrace of an arctic winter, it was the new missionary era that broke the charm of this deadly stagnation and congelation.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

But if some results cannot be exhibited, there is no reason why we should not avail ourselves of what may be shown vividly to the eye. In the Crystal Palace at Sydenham, modern enterprise built, on a scale of one-third the actual size, Assyrian palaces, Egyptian rock tombs, Greek and Roman temples, Alhambran and Pompeian halls and chambers, medieval cathedrals, so that the visitor might in a walk of half an hour actually see three thousand years of successive civilizations reproducing their marvels. In the Egyptian museum at London, vast galleries and corridors are assigned to the huge tablets, sculptures, sarcophagi, vases, papyri, etc., gathered from the buried cities of the East. And in Paris a few years ago, in the" Nouvelle BasLile," the old demolisht fortress prison was reerected, tho only for a season, to gratify transient visitors.

The writer himself saw in connection with the International Exposition in Glasgow, in 1888, a vast building, a quarter of a mile long, filled with twenty-five classes of industrial products. Agriculture and horticulture, mining and engineering, both ci viI and naval; machinery of the most colossal and complicate, as well as of the most minute and delicate character; cutlery and arms, carriages and other wheeled vehicles; the most recent and improved methods and devices for illumination by oil, gas, and electricity; textile fabrics of wonderful variety and delicacy; food and cooking utensils; paper, printillg, and book-making; furniture and decoration; fishery, pottery, and glass; jewelry and plated ware; shipbuil<1ing, with a profuse display of exquisite models; nay, even the subtler sciences and fine arts– physical training and education, chemistry, and philosophy, music and painting, and sculpture and architecture-all these and much more besides found there exhibition and exposition. A new world was unveiled ill the single department of woman's 'fork, the arts and industries at which she presides. The field, represented in this garner of abundant harvests, was well-nigh world-wide. England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland, Canada, France, India, and Ceylon-all helpt to make this International Exposition one of the world's wonders.

It is high time that Christian believers showed some such enterprise in behalf of the Kingdom of God. '1'hose who are but partially familiar with the history and literature of missions, fe81 themselves to be walking through the corridors of a colossal exposition. 'rhey see a lamp more wonderful than that of Aladdin banishing the death shade and transforming the whole aspect of heathen communitil's. They see the simple Gospel displacing rags with rooes, vice with virtue, filth with cleanliness, ignorance with intelligence, cruelty with charity, and the magician'S enchantments outdone by the miracles of the Holy Spirit. Facts, properly exhibited, will outshine the fables of Oriental fancy. There is an architecture that is sublimer than" frozen music;" the structures which missionary h8roism has built up are the temples of God, their tim bel'S more fragrant than cedar, and within and without they are overlaid with the gold of the upper sanctuary.

THE NEW HEBRIDES-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE

MEMBERS OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION SYNOD, 1898. I-:c,~. John O. Paton, D. D.. in the Cente r.

THE NEW HEBRIDES-PAST, PRESEN'l', AND FUTURE.

BY REV. DR. WILLIAM GUNN, L. R. C. S. & P., FUTUNA, NEW HEBRIDES. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

For nearly a century after the discovery of the South Seas the New H ebrides escaped the eyes of explorers. Sailing ill search of a southel'll eOlltin ent, Fernando de Quiros discoyered Santo in 1606. There he land ed an d founded a city-the New Jeru salem. But disputes between the llatives and his crew early forced him to leave. In 1768 Bougainville found Santo was an island, and in 1774 Captain Cook made a rapid slll'vey of the group, and gave it its name. So correct is his description of the natives that it holds good of the unevangelized islands to this day. But so low was his opinion of them, that he ventured to predict that no attempt would be made to raise them. Most of the islands have now been surveyed ill detail by British gunboats.

The New Hebrides stretch N.N. W. for 400 miles, from lat. 200 16' to 140 29' S., between lon gs. 165 0 40' and 1';'0 0 30' E. '1'hey are composed of about seventy islands, varying in size from Santo, 200 miles in circumference, to the Monument, an isolated rock. Most of them are inhabited. The island s may be divided into coral and volcanic. The coral islands, few in nnmber, are low and fiat. The volcanic, formed upon a basis of coral, rise to great altitudes, reaching over 5,000 feet in Santo. Mountain ridges alternate with deep valleys, watered by mountain torrents. 1'here are foul' active volcanoes: Yasur, in Tanlla; I-lopeyi, 5,000 feet high, and two in Am brim. Earthquakes, usually slight, are frequent, and volcanic action has raised Point Resolution Harbor, in Tanna,40 feet within the last twenty years. A submarine eruption took place east of Erromanga fifteen years ago, and a similar one happened at Tongoa in May, 1897. Shore reefs, the fishing-ground at low tide, fringe the islands. Local barrier reefs form natural harbors, but the safest anchorages are in the landlockt harbors of Point Sandwich and Fila, the principal settlements in the group.

The soil is fertile and vegetation dense. Yams, taro, sweet potatoes, alHI other tubers are cultivated with toil and care. These form, with breadfruit, cocoanuts, bananas, and other indigenous fruits, the staple food. Arrowroot and manioc grow ill most of the islands. Oranges, lemons, custard apples, papaw apples, pineapples, melons, guavas, granadillas, and mangoes have been illtroduced. Kauri pine, tomano, bluewood, and many hard-wood timbers abound on the hillsides. The only indigenous animals are rats and probably pigs. Goats, cows, horses, dogs, and sheep have been introduced. Fifty species. of birds are known. Fish abound, and are caught by spear, net, hook, or in torchlighted canoes. Of metals only a few traces have been found.

The climate is moist and equable. The annual rainfall varies from sixty-six inches in Futuna to one hundred and twenty in 'rongoa and South Santo. The cool, healthy southeast tradewind blows during the greater part of the year. 'L'he northeast is excessively moist and unhealthy. 'rhere are two principal seasons-the hot, rainy, or hurricane season, from January to April, aud the cool or dry season. From June to August are the coldest months, allLI September to November the planting season. The temperature ranges from GOO to 90° F. in the year, and rises nearly 10° higher ill the north.

The New Hebrides are inhabited by the Melanesian, or black race, with woolly hail'. Several small islands, as Futuna, Aniwa, and Emae, are peopled by a mixt race of Polynesians and Melanesians. The estimated population is '10,000. Talllla, Epi, Ambrim, and Oba, with 8,000 each, are the most popnlous islands. Many of the natires are good-looking, with high facial angle. The retreating forehead, broad, fiat nose, and projecting jaws of the negroes are rarely seen. Their average height is 5 feet 5 inches. Physically they are inferior in strength anj endurance to the white race, and rapidly succumb to disease. 'rhe men strut about almost nude. In the south the women are fairly well clothed, but as we proceed north, female clothing decreases, while native mechanical skill and inglllJUity in creases. The cnstom of dividing the hair into many locks ill the southern islands is now obsolete among the Christi a ll ~ . Men and women are fond of ornaments, and wear bead or shell necklaces and armlets, and wooden or tortoise-shell earrings Those fond of music.. play the native flute and Paris pipes, and they c')n tinue their he a th e Jl (lances and singing all night.

Their JlOuses were from five to seven feet high, and withon t walls, but with Ch risl ianity h ave b ee n g r eat ly improved. The furniture consisted of sl~ep­ iu g mats, baskets, clubs, bows and arrows, stone or shell axes, fishing materials, and now a musket or two.

Native arts arc decaying.

Remains of pottery have been found on 'fauna and Efate, but this art is now confined to Santo. Rock carvings in Aneityllm, Efate.

and Epi arc now mysteriou s A HEATHEN CHIEF OF FUTUNA. remains of the past, 'rh ey had a fair knowledge of ShowIng the hair diYided in lIlany locks, tortotse·shell earrings, bead and shell necklace.

surgery and a little of medicin e. The doctors were specialists, who set fractures, comprest severed arteries, and trepanll cd th e broken skull. Th e chief diseases are malarial fever, scrofula, skin and chest diseases, and isolated cases of elephan tiasis. Dysentery is sporadic.

Consumption is increasing. Venal diseases have been introd uced by whites and returned la uorers, and have caused great havoc.

The natives are observant, well acquainted with nature, and quick to discern character. Most of them re!tdily acquire neighboring languages or dialects. Some have learnt to rea,d and write in six months, but the majority take much longer. In arithm et ic they are slow, and few, if any, have gone beyond the simple ruIns. Morality, in heathen days, was very low. In some islands, ind ecd, it is doubt- f ul if adultery was considered wrong ill itself, and it was exprest in their language as stealing it man or woman. Th e ri ghts of property were usually regarded, save in war or private quarrels.

The languages of the New H ebrides, tho Humerous and apparently rad ically different, form part of the Melanesian branch, whi ch, united with the Polynesian or eastern islands dialects, belong to one family, HEATHEN NATIVES OF AMBRI M, NEW HEBRIDES.

Heads and faces of women are covered wIth lime as sign of mourning.

now called the Malay-Polynesian. Nearly fifty dialects are known in the New Hebrides, some very slightly, while others are not yet dis- covered. The pronouns have four numbers-in some islands three- and a double first plural, inclu sive and exclusive, according as the speaker includes or excludes the persons addrest. In Ancitynm and Tanna the natives reckoll by jiz'cs, and can not go beyol1(1 twenty. In the north numeration is decimal and more perfect. .

Polygamy and cannibalism were com mon. Infanticid e, tho prac- tist, was not general. Caste of various and numerons grades, accord- ing to the number of pigs killed at feasts, obtai.ned in the north.

Heavy fines were pai.d for the in fringement of rules in each gr:lde.

Women and children belon ged to 110 caste, and wi yes lived apart from th eir hu sban ds. Parental control was unknown. Wom en were the beasts of bnrden, and cnltivltted the plallt,Ltions while the men fonght or feasted. Sorcery, women-stealin g, and land disputes were the principal causes of war. In Maleknla the front teeth of the women were removed at the age of eight or ten, just before marriage.

In Ambrim the women crawled on their knees before their lords. In Aneityum, 'ranna, and Santo they were strangled at the deat h . of their husbands.

Th e natives were polyth eists. They believed in many gods, great and small, mutually independent of each other. The greatest, variously named Inhujeraing, Moshishiki, Mauitikiteki, etc., created the earth and, perhaps, man. In th e south they said he fisht np the islands. All the gods were malicious, and, accor<1ingly, the natives appeased them with offerings of food and drink (kava), praying for abundance of food, freedom from disease, and long life. 'These gods, and the spirits of their ancestors, were the chief objects of worship. The dead were mourned for from one hundred to one thousand days. For years food was placed daily over their graves. In several northern islands grotesque images were erected in the public square as memorials of the dead. But offerings were also presented to the sun and moon, and their preserving care was sought. Certain sacred men, or sorcerers, profest to cause disease, and wind, rain, sunshine, and hurricanes. 'These sacred men, as a rule, were chiefs; but the authority of chiefs in the New Hebrides is very small, and confined to their own tribes. Many, irrespecti ,"e of rank, possest charms to protect them in war, ward off disease, and cause the fruits of the earth to grow. The future world was dark and dismal. No distinct division separated good and bad. The shades in semiconsciousness shivered in the cold and ate refuse. Warmth was sometimes purchast by tattooing their bodies, or was carried below from fires kindled by relatives after burial. There, after passing through successive descending stages of existence, the shades were annihilated. But rays of light struggled through the darkness. Traditiom, varying in detail, existed of the creation, the fall, the flood, Jonah, and others. In Futuna the maxim, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath," was repeated; and the curse of Cain was pronounced on the murderer.

Such were the people, and such was their state in the past, and, in heathen islands, so it is still. Degraded by horrid customs, steept in the grossest superstition, with minds and understandings darkened . MEMORIALS OF THE JlXAD, AMBRIM, NEW HEBRIDES.

Stone altar in front is one on which pigs are killed. by sin and Satan, in fear of man b~ day and of spirits by night, the natives of the New Hebrides were the most needful of the Gospel, and by their isolation and Babel of tongues presented the greatest difficulties toward receiving it. Burning with desire to supply this need, John Williams endeavored to carry the Gospel to them, but perisht at Erromanga, in 1839, in the attempt. A brief sketch of mission work will bring the history of the islands to the present day. After his death teachers were landed on the southern islands and reenforced from time to time. Some tlied, some were martyretl, some returned home, some remained at their posts and prepared the way for missionaries. Messrs. Turner and Nesbit landed in Tanna in 1842, but soon were compelled to ieave. The mission work, begun by the early missionaries and teachers nnder the London Missionary Society, was now gradually past over to the Presbyterian cilUrches. Dr. Geddie, from the Nova Scotian church, took up work on Aneityum, in 1848; and Dr. Inglish, from the Reformed Presbyterian Church of Scotland, followed in 1852. A church was formed, and, in 1853, missionary teachers, the first in the New Hebrides, were sent to reopen Futuna to the Gospel. A missionary settled on Erromanga in 1857, and three on Tanna in 1858. But disaster now befell the mISSIOn. Measles, introduced by traders, swept away a third of the population of Aneityum, 'l'anna, and Erromanga. The heathen blamed the missionaries, and, in 1861, Mr. GOI'(Ion and his wife were murdered on Erromanga. The 'l'annese expelled their missionaries. But Aneityum was now all Christian, and the terrible scourge roused Lhe half· hearted to more earnestness. A missionary settled on Efate in 1854, who was soon joined by a second. A brother took up the work of the martyred Gordon, and the Dayspring, obtained chiefly through the efforts of Dr. Paton, arri red, for the exclusive use of the mISSIOn. Later the vacated stations in 'l'anna were filled, and Nguna added to the missionary islands. But in 1872 the heathen ill Erromanga attempted unsuccessfully to onst the Gospel by killing the second Gordon. His place was immediately filled by Mr. Robertson.

The Christian party grew stronger, frustrated an attempt of the heathen, in 1880, to murder the missionary, and were joined by one hundred friendly heathen in a body. This was the turning point in Erromanga, and the island, as a whole, is now 8hristian. In 1883 all the principal islands, from Aneityum to Ambrim, were occupied by missionaries, and a third station opened in 'l'anna. The Aneityumese Bible complete, the united labor of Drs. Geddie and Inglis and Mr. Copeland, was distributed in Anei1yum in 1881. :Kearly ten years later the New 'l'estament in Efatese, and in a dialect of 'fanna, was given to their respective islanders. Churches, with substantial iron roofs, were erected in Aneityum, Futuna, Aniwa, Tanna, Malekula, and Malo, from 1891-93, the natives of the three form~r islands defraying the cost themselves. The success of the mission in Nguna, with its large cathedral-like church, has been phenomenal. In 18!l2, four hundred and seventy were admitted to church membership. The story of Tongoa is little less wonderful.

Thirteen islands are now Christian, of which the largest are Efate, Erromanga, Aneityum, Ngnna, Emae, Tongoa, and Aniwa. Epi is rapidly receiving the Gospel. In Futuna one district only is heathen. In 'I'anllu-the hardest field ill the group-the report is more encouraging than for years. Ambrim, twice Hcated through illness and death, was reopened in 189:? by Dr. Lamb; but first hurricane and then fire destroyed the mission honse, and the volcano threatened the mission with extinction; but a strongly-built hospital has now for WILLIAMS RIVER, ERROMANGA.

The point on the shore where natives stand Is that on which JolIn Williams was murdered.

months been open to whites and natives. Native teachers are under training, and condnct services in different districts. Churches have been formed in Malekula, Santo, and Malo. But the great mass of the people in these northel'll islands is heathen. More than 50,000 are still in heathen darkness.

'1'he Melanesian Mission, under Bishop Selwyn, formerly under Bishop Patteson, who was martyred in the Swallow Islands, gathered young men from the different islands and trained them, first in Auekland, afterward in Norfolk Island, for mission work in the islands. This mission – al ways friendly to the Presbyterian – has withdrawn to the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands. In the New Hebrides their work is confined to Pentecost, Aurora, and Oba, wh~r~ tell,cherS ll,re settled, an~ where missionll,ries stay occasionally. The Presbyterian mission staff numbers twenty-five missionaries, of whom five are medical. There are in addition three lay assistants and a hospital nurse. The first native pastor, Epeteneto, a native of Aneityum, was ordained this year. Assisting the missionaries are two hundred and fifty-six native teachers. More than forty of these are missionary teachers at work in semiheathen islands. All the Christian islands have sent out missionary teachers. These have endured many hardships, and many have laid down their lives for the cause of Christ in strange islanlls. The erying need of the missioll is native teachers. Without them evangelization of the islaIHls is impossible. In order to meet the increasing demand, a training institution was opened in Tangoa in 1894. Under the principal, Dr. Arnaud, the institution has met with encouraging success. Sixtyfour students from various islands are under instruction, which is given in English, owing to the diversity of dialects. Within the last two or three years several Christian traders have given valuable help in mission work. The Scriptures, ill whole or in part, have been translated into eighteen languages. For these the natives willingly pay. As cOllverts they grasp the plan of salvation clearly, and the more intelligent among them, from whom the teachers are drawn, can explain it to their fellows. They attend to the forms of religion diligently, and sincerely follow the precepts of the Gospel. A native of Futuna, a few days after the murder of his nephew, said he was willing to forgive the murderer for the sake of the Gospel-and this is no isolated case. They love their books, and save them iirst in flood or fire; and the AneitYllmese, with the whole Bible, have a wide but not de3p knowledge of its contents. They seldom speak of spiritual experience, and we can not point to sudden conversions. The great stumbling-block is immorality, and while mallY live consistent lives, others have sadly fallen.

In the Christian islands of Efate, ~guna, and Tongoa the teachers formerly paid by frienlls outside, have, within the last few years, been supported by llatiYe contributions. In this year's support of the synod, the following statistics are given, excluding Efate: Attending Sabbath services…………………………….. 13,084 " day schools…… … ….. …….. .. ……. . . … …. 5,46a Adult baptisms. .. …… . . .. .. .. …. .. . . ……. ………….. . 207 Christian marriages. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 Admitted to church membership……….. …… ………… 231 Teachers settled during the year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3a Contributions in cash. . ….. …….. …. .. .. .. .. .. …. . ……. £424 " arrowroot,17,683Ihs., eqnivalentinmoney to. £884.38 The total membership is about………………………….. 2,700 The mission is supported by the Presbyterian Church of Canada, Free Church of Scotland, Presbyterian clllHches of ~ew South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, New Zealand (north), and Otago, New Zealand (south), and 'l'asmania. Recently the John G. Paton Fund has largely supported the mission. The missionaries meet annually in conferen ce, or synod, to discuss and arrange all matters fOl' the proper condu ct of th e mission.* Commerce precedcd missions in the New Hebrides. The di scovery of sandal wood opened up a trade which has been the instrument of evils operating to this day. With it originated the inter-island labor trade, followed by th e Queensland and Fiji labor trad e. 'l'his has drawn th e best blood away from the islands, leavin g only the old men and women and children. Whaling and cotton-plan t ing su cceed ed the sandalwood trade. Recently tb e chief exports have been coffeeJ cobra, arrowroot, and bananas.

Arrowroot i s contributed by the nati ves for mission obj ects.

The bananas exported have increast in three years from 3,000 to ] :2,000 bunches a month. These expor ts promi se to be more permanent and remunerativ e than those of early days. If the islands ,verc oj annext by Britain, trade would advan ce in th e future mu ch more rapidly. The nati ves and .~ mission synon. have petit ioned for British allllexatioll. This would stop the labor b'aue and Intertribal wars, and pro- mote commerce. The total white population, inclnding the mission families, is from two to three hundred. The EPETENETO, principal nationali ties among the traders are Frcnch and The first nath-c pastor in the New Hebrides.

British. At presen t the islands are under no protectoratc, but they have been placou ullIIer t ho " dnal control" of British and French, each power protecting h oI' own subjects. Owing to restriction s imposed upon British trad ers tho best land ill the gronp is now in the hand s of the Frollch, and thi s may load th e m to allllex the islands.

That snch an e"oll t would be disastrons to the mission, the history of Tahiti an d tho Loyalty Islands too plainly proves; and that comm erce wonld suffer t h ereby, may be in fe rred from the fac t that the bulk of t he island trad e is at presen t in t he hands of th e British.

• In 1890 the services uf the Dayspring were su perseded by a tra ding steamer, but it re mains t o be seen whether the Chul'ches inte rested will continue this a rrangem ent, or set it ~s i de for a nother Da ysp,.inq,

THE LAND OF GLACIERS AND ICEBERGS

Further, it is reported by eye-witnesses that there is as real slavery in the French plantations as in any part of the world.

But the future progress of the mission and of trade depends greatly upon the state of the population, and it is steadily decreasing. Tradition, the sites of extinct villages, and statistics prove this. 'The population of Aneitynm was 3,500 ill 1859; now it is only 530. Futuna has fallen in thirty years from 1,000 to 320. This decrease began before the advent of white men; but contact between the two r~ces has accelerated it by introducing epidemic and hereditary diseases and the labor traffic. Can this decrease be checkt? '1'he history of the Pacific islands and of some of the New Hebrides shows that in some islands it can not, while possibly in others it may. Christianity is the most powerful factor in preserving these natives. Were it not for Christianity, Aneityum would already have been quite depopulated. Christianity stopt decrease in Raratonga and Samoa, and it will prolong the days of the New Hebrides. Philanthropy and commerce alike call for the preservation of the race. Chinese, or other higher races, can not, with profit to themselves, settle ill sufficient numbers to carryon a remunerative export trade. But this decrease of population affords a powerful argument for !taste in evangelizing the people that remain. Prophecy promises success by foretelling their conversion. "Men shall worship Him, everyone from his place, even all tlte isles of the heathen."

'l'HE LAND OF GLACIERS AND ICEBERGS.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

One hundred and sixty-five years of uninterrupted missionary activity amid glaciers beside which the greatest of Switzerland', frozen rivers appear insignificant, is the record of the Moravian mission to the Eskimos of that land so strangely misnamed Greellland.

What is Greenland? Is it a continent or a huge island, or an aggregation of small islands bound together into a solid mass by eternal ice? Fri<ljof Namen accomplisht the marvelolls feat of crossing from the east to the west coast (1888-89) on snow-shoes 011 about the 64th parallel of north latitude, and saw only a desolate tableland covered with glaciers and without any inhabitants. Lieutenant Robert Peary (1891-92) reacht 82° on the east coast, starting from the west, and proved that the western and eastern coasts converge in the extreme north, but whether toward an actual point as in the south, can 110t be stated. His other discoveries consisted principally ofmore glaciers. It is probable that Greenland is a huge pear-shaped island-continent, with the tapering end in the south. It extends from Cape Farewell, GOo north latitude, northward, until its northern coasts are lost in the Polar Sea between 83 ° and 8-1°, a distance equal to that from the southernmost point of Florida, to where Lake Superior and Lake Huron unite their waters at Sault St. Marie, and of such varying widths as to make comparisons difficult, tho probably equaling the distance from New York to Chicago in its widest portions.

This vast interior is absolutely desolate, without fauna or flora. Only along the coast, especially along the western coast, is there a narrow strip of inhabitable country, that is to say, it is called inhabitable because people d well there; otherwise no one would dream of considering it a fit abode for man. The coasts are indented with deep fiords, running many miles inland, whence the glaciers fin<l their exit to the sea, and break off into huge icebergs. '['he coasts are likewise fringed. with islands, and it may be considered an open question whether or not these fringing islands are not really the only inhabitable part of this strange land. It goes without saying that winter is long and bitter cold. A recent letter reports snow-drifts twelve feet high around the mission-house in latitude 64° at the end of May.

There are no forests, only a few dwarft trees along some of the southel'll fiords; very little game except polar birds, but the waters teem wi th fish.

'rhe inhabitants call themselves In nllit, which signifies "The People," but Europeans call them Eskimos, which signifies" eaters of raw flesh," because of their custom of eating fish, and especially seal, raw. This race inhabits all the subarctic lands from Greenland to Alaska, and seems to form the link between the Asiatic Mongolians and the North American Indians. They are short and stout, flatnosed, and of a brownish color. In their savage state they were inexpressibly filthy. Their religious ideas were of the vaguest character, and they were uuder the domination of the angekoks, medicine men, or witch doctors. They were not as a rule murderously cruel, but absolutely heartless, finding pleasure e. g. in watching a man struggling for his life in an overturned kayak, and never thinking of going to his rescue. Old and helpless people were simply put out of the way so as to avoid the necessity of taking care of them. 'I'hey lived in half underground sod-huts in a manner not conducive to morality.

The country was discovered in 8';G by Norsemen. It was named Greenland by Eric the Red, in 986, ill order to attract colonists from Iceland. How long the Norsemen held out there, we do not know, but either the climate, or the nativE's, or both, exterminated them. It was rediscovered in 1585 by the Englishman, John Davis, became a Danish colony about 1'700, and a few Danes went there about that time in order to establish trading posts. In 1721, the heroic Norwegian Lutheran pastor, Hans Egede, went thither in the hope of finding descendants of the original Norse colonists of the tenth century, and for the purpose of caring for their souls. Eut he found none. Then he turned his attention to the utterly neglected natives. Ten years, supported by the Danish government, he labored with no other snccess than gathering a few children and young people around him. Christian VI., king of Denmark, upon ascendillg the throne ill 1731, concluded that the work was hopeless, awl was about ordering the retul'll of :Egede, when Count Zillzendorf, present at the coronation, became interested in this forlorn mission. 'fhat was a far more momentous coronation than the principals in the ceremony dreamed. In God's sight the most important persons theril were a negro from the Danish IYest Indies, and two Eskimos from Greenland. The sight of them, and the hearing of the sad state of their countrymen, filled Zinzendorf's heart with compassion. He spread the matter before the but just resuscitated Moravian Church in Herrnhut, numbering then pORsibly six hundred souls. Before the end of July of that year two had volllnteered to go to the West Indies, and two to Greenland. Thns began the mission work of the Moravian Church.

But nothing was to be done merely under the influence of an enthusiastic impulse. 'fhe faith of the volunteers for Greenland was tested by a year and a half's delay, and then finally, on JaIlUary 19, 1733, the cousins Christiau and Matthew Stach, accompanied by Christian David, the pioneer Moravian, all of them noble confessors who had given up everything for Christ, started for the unknown perils of the Arctic Mission. The sn blime faith of these artisans, who knew practically nothing of the conditions of polar life, who started on their mission with but a few paltry coins in their pockets, who expected to be able to earn a livillg in the inhospitable fiords of Greenland, excited the ridicule of some, bu t won the amazed sympathy of others, at the conrt of Ch ristian VI. in Copenhagen. 'l'hese latter provided them with a sOlllewhat adequate outfit, and seclll'ed them a passage on the Danish trading ves~el to Egede's colony at Gotthaab.

In that lIeigborhood, on May 20, 1733, they began erecting a house, which in the flllness of thcir hope they christelled New Herrnhut. 'l'his was on the west coast in abou t G4° north latitude.

Now followed years of great trial. 'l'hese were unlettered men, who had to strive to learn a langnage of barbarous difliculty. Egede tried to help them, but they understood not Danish, and he not German, so the progress was slow. The nati vas would hare nothillg to do with them, and only mockt them. That same year a nati ye returning from Denmark brought the smallpox with him, allll in a short time nearly three thousand natives fell victims to the awflll scourge. The missionaries labored indefatigably among the plague· stricken Eskimos, until they themselves fell sick, not of smallpox, but of scurvy, owing to lack of proper food. In 1734 Frederick Boehnisch and John Beck callle to their assistance, but unfortunately food supplies did not, and as the natives ausolutely refused to help them, they were reduced to lire 011 shellfish and raw seaweed, and would certainly have perisht, had Ilot a heathen from a distance finally taken pity upon them, and left them the food supply he did not need for his return journey.

Nevertheless the next year, in March 1735, the Stachs, Boehnisch, and Beck pledged themselves to d(JoYote their whole lives to this mission, no matter how fruitless it might seem. Christian David was recalled to Europe to other duties. Hans Egede likewise returned to Europe in 173G. Thus year aftEOr year they plodded on, refusing to be discouraged by the ten years' fruitless labor of Egede, and by their own resultless work. In 173G their hopes rose. They thought they were gaining a convert. But, alas! the persecu ticns of his countrymen drove him" away. Such persistent perseverance in the face of apparent absolute hopelessness was certainly heroically sublime.

At last, in 1738, a south Greenlander from the stillmore inhospitable east coast, Karjanak by name, wandered up to New Herrnhut, and came into the mission honse, as John Beck was laboriously writing out a translation of .Matthew's Gospel. He askt the missionary to read what he was writing. It was the story of the Savior's agony in Gethsemane, 'l'hat fastened his attention. He wanted to hear it again. He remained with the missionaries to hear still more, and finally on Easter Sunday, 173!l, he and his family could be baptized as the first fruits of this forlorn hope of the advance guard of Christ's kingdom 0111 earth. N ow the devil stirred up wrath uy means of the angekoks. The brother-in-law of Karjanak was murdered, and the eOln-erts were driven away fo], a time. But the outer edge of Greenland's spiritual ice had been n1P1ted by the warmth of Christ's dying love. Slowly, but surely, soul after soul was gathered into Christ's fold, until in 1747 they numbered one hundred and thirty-four baptized converts and about three hundred adherents.

In 1758 a second station was begun about ninety miles south of New Ifermhllt, which was very significantly calII'd Lichtenfels-the Rock of Light. Bleak and rocky were ind('ed the surroundings, but • soon a heavenly light ShOllC upon those sitting in the gloom of that ·northern darkness. A remarkable awakening followed the planting of this station, and in a very short time two hundred and ninety adherents were gained here, while at New Herrnhut over five hundred adherents gathered about the station.

In 1774 a third station was begun four hundred miles south of New Herrnhut, called Lichtenau-the Meadow of Light. The missionary pn t in charge of this station was John Soerensen. This was the man whom Zinzendorf one day in 1747 askt: "Will you go to Greenland to-morrow?" « Yes," he answered, U if I can get a pair of shoes." And the next day he started for Greenland as a missionary, where he served forty-nine years, until he retired in his eightieth year.

In 1824 a fourth station was started near Cape Farewell, named Friedrichsthal. When digging the foundations for the mission hOUl'lC here, the remnants of the dwellings of the old Norsemen of the tenth century were found. In 1861 Umanak near New Herrnlmt, and in 1864, Igdlorpait near Liciltenau were organized as stations.

From the northernmost (Umanak) to the southernmost (Friedrichsthal) Moravian mission stations is fully 450 miles, and direct communication along the coast is almost impossible. Each station must be reacht by ship from the sea. Hence the missionaries stand very much alone.

'1'he work has ever been carried on under tremendous external difficulties. Ever since 1776 the Danish trading company has opposed the gathering of the natives in large settlements, on the ground that it lessens the catch of furs. Consequently the missionnries have great trouble in reaching and tenching the people. Many out-stations have to be maintained nnd committed to the care of native assistants.

Ever and anon the fnillire to land sufficient food supplies causes dire necessity nmong the Enropean missionaries, who can not eat the oily seal flesh which is the chief stnple of the natives.

The principal extel'llal difficulty connected with the work is the liability of the people to periodic epidemics, which more than decimate the population. Those of 1752-53, 1'782, 1842-43, 18/'1-72, 1875-76, were especially disastrous, carrying off ill some cases almost half the entire population of the settlements. On the other hnnd, the lives of the missionaries have been remarkably preserved. 'l'here is a long list of those who hnve servOll from forty to fifty yenrs nnd more in this bleak field. But what n tale of heroic devotion do these figures reveal!

'rhe natives by their very occupntion of seal hunting and fishing in their light kajnks are exposed to constant danger. III a period of thirty years, 1861-91, 743 persons lost their lives by the overturning of their kajaks, nnd 347 by other accidents.

'I'll us it often hnppens thnt whole villages are deprived of their bread winners. At Olle time at Lichtenfels there were only 45 bread- winllers for 360 souls; nt another time nt Friedrichsthal there were only eight seal-catchers left, and out of twenty-three boys at school only three had fathers living. A source of peculiar danger for the missionaries is that arising from shipwreck. The coasts surrounded with ice-packs make the npproach of vessels exceedingly perilous. Many a stout vessel has been lost, tho comparatively few missionaries have sacrificed their li yes in those icy waters. In 1895 three vessels were lost in quick succession. The missionaries were rescued, but the winter supply of food could not be saved. Sad experience has taught the missionaries, however, to always keep a two years' food supply on hand.

Very little has been said about the terrible obstacle to Gospel work due to the very language itself. More eloquent than any description will be the mere quoting of the closing lines of a letter from one of the native helpers to the mission board in 1S93.

He closes: "I greet you very heartily in the Lord, Your coworker the helper, Stiofanuse."

And this is the way it looks in the Eskimo language:- "inuvdluakungarpavkit Nalagkame sulekatitet ilagalugit ikiortok Stiofan1I se." Yet into this almost impossible language has been translated the New Testament, much of the Old, besides hymns, litanies, religious and school books. Last year the Danish government and the Danish Bible Society pnblisht a new translation of the New Testament, made by the Moravian missionary S. Kleinschmidt. Since 1755 the Danish government has followed the laudable policy of supplying the trading-posts with Lutheran clergymen of the State church, and these have likewise carried on missionary work among the natives, working in harmony with the lIoravians, and striving to save both the bodies and souls of the poor Eskimos. At the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1H89, there was some talk of turning over this mission entirely to the Danish Lutheran State Church, but the historical associations proved too strong to permit the surrendering of this heroic field. Be it further recorded to the eternal honor of the Danish government, that during the almost two centuries' control of this colony, it has successfully prevented the sale of any intoxicating drinks to the natives. And now, in conclusion, what are the results of 165 years of devoted labor? At the beginning of the eighteenth century the population was estimated at 30,000; now there are scarcely 11,000. Of these about 9,800 are Christians in charge of Danish and Moravian missionaries. The only heathen left are a couple of hundred in the extreme north on the western coast, and possibly as mallY as five or six hundred on the almost inaccessible castern coast. Recent investigations by the Danish government reveal the fact that the dying-out process is being checkt; at least just at present the birth-rate exceeds the death-rate. But be that as it may, there have been brought into the Savior's kingdom during these 165 years many thousands of Eskimo souls, and life in those gloomy regions has been made more tolerable by the light of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, shed abroad by lives of rare devotion and of unsurpast Christian heroism.

AMONG 'rHE TOILER$OI<' THE tJEEP

AMONG THE 'rOlLERS OF TIlE DEEP.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO THE DEEP SEA FISHEInlEN.* BY WILFHED T. GR};NFELL, ll.R.C.S.E., L.R.C.P. Superintendent of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea Fishermen.

Some iuea of the extent and importance of the British fisheries may be seen from the following statistics: Fish landed annually in the United Kingdom …….13,996,Ooo cwts.

Value, about ……………. , ………………….. $7,OOO,OOO Men and boys constantly engaged ………… '" . . . 77,000 Men and boys occasionally engaged……………. 44,000 Craft over fifteen tons ……………….. , .. .. .. . . . 8,000 Craft under fifteen tons………………………. 14,000 Rowing fishing boats ……….. " …….. , .. . .. .. .. 5,ooO Deep-sea fishermen come from various sources, the majority from workhouse-schools anu orphanages, and some from reformatories. Many who urift in to the fi8heries are out-of-work laborers, short· service soldiers, broken-uown mercantile marine sailors, or runaway boys. 'Yhile a certain percentage are sons of fishermen, who are unable to obtain work ashore, a very small percentage enter the ranks from the love of a sea life. It certainly has little to recommend it besiues the freedom from shore convelltionalities, anu the possibility of eaming a competencyof about ten dollars a week. The awful monotony, the constant hardships, and frequent perils are its greatest drawbacks, anu it is pathetic, illlleed, to notice how few old lllen one meets at sea, anu how many old fishermen sink into poverty, and end their days in the workhouse. Yet there are, to my mind, mallY less joyful callings in life than th~t of the deep-sea fishermen. 'rheir boyish happiness anu genial fUll, with their brave hearts and kindly generous natures, are proverbial amongst all whose privilege it is to live among them, and the simple joys of the happy shore-homes of Christian fishermen have not been overdrawn in the mallY romances in whieh they figure. When Christians they are Englishmen at their very best, fnll of that Viking spiri t whiuh has made great the sea-girt isle of Britain. With stories of their strength, daring, generosity, resourcefulness, and selfsacrifice even to death, one could fill volumes.

The life of a deep-sea fishel'man in the North Sea is much as follows: With four men and a boy he leaves port for the great banks. Over these he drags his huge beam-trawl day and night for a peJ'ioLI of two or three months. Then he returns to port to refit and gets a • Deep-sea fishermen must be distinguisht from 'longshoremen; the former are those who leave home for a prolonged period of time, the latter go out for the day only, and, in fishermen parlance, '" have tea alongside 0' nlOther." The'longshoremen are reacht by aU the various ordinary TI1ethods of our regu]ar churches, the deep-sea men are not; they live at sea or away from home, and they are outside the reach of the usual shore workers. A l"LOATI:-"O li'l S Hl!'ol G VILLAGE IN. THE NORTH SEA.

few days rest, after which he is off to sea again. It is the same summer and winter, all the year I1rOlllHl – fighting the storms at sea, and sending his fish daily to Lonuon or Grirnsby by a steam fish-carrier. His vessel is a IlJlit ill a large fleet of one hundred similar craft, a floating village never anchored, alHlllever all home from sea at one time. The fleet, pl'esilled Oyel' by a fishing admiral, who regulates its movements by rockets at niglIt and flags 'by day, is now off the coast of Holland, now off the Danish coast, again on the Dogger bank, and then nearer the Norway shore; anywhere and er erywhere th e fish go, they go too, reaping tlJC harv es t of the sea to supply on r tables.

The fisherman's dress, consist.ing of a blue Gll ern sey, hnge leather boots, dntl'el trousers, and a sou'wester, with an oily frock for bad weather, combines utility, economy, and picturesqueness. His food seldom inclndes fresh meat and vegetables, but the daily fresh fish well replaces the former. Suet lHlt1t1ing, salt pork, flonr, "hard tack," and butter are the other staples of diet, while the teakettle, ever filled, is always ready for use.

Besides the fishing vessels in thesc fleets, until recently olllyone other kind was known. This was, like themselves, a ketch or cutter, and hailed generally from a 13elgi'Ln or Holland port. It caITied no net, and its sides were lined with pllncheolls of brandy, whisky, gin, and rum. Cheap tobacco was used as a lure to entice the fishermen to visit tliem, ancl foul literat ure also was procnrable on board, The "schnapps" was potent !Lnd ficry, and was nicknamed "ehained lightning" by some of its poor vieti illS; lleedless to say it brought ruin in its track, and !lot seldom 1el1 to watery graves, Its reflex illfluence was sorely felt ashore, and nnmucrs of small liqnol' dens sprang IIp in the fishermen's quarters of OUI' coast. '1'110 return of once loving husbands and i.Lth ers was dreatlc(l by the poor wives and children, while the time and money that should have been spent at home was too uften wasted in drunken debauches. Spiritual advantages ashore were seldom made use of even by those men who abstaine(}, for, being weary, they usually stayed at their homes during the few days on land. Deep-sea fishermen were thus practically outside the pale of the Church and civilization.

In 1881 a visit was paid by a London gentleman to the North Sea, the outcome of which was the foundation of the jlh~si()n to Deep-sea Fishermen, for the purpose of carrying the Gospel of Christ to the fishermen on the North Sea and elsewhere. A small vessel named the Ensign was pttrchased, and sent to sea. As the expense of sending not merely one missionary but a whole crew of men and a ship was necessarily involved, she carried a trawl net, and fished for her living. The scoffers who deigned to notice her departure prophesied a three months' existence at most, while pot· house wiseacres gave her six months to fi.nd out that North-Sea fishermen did not want missionaries, and would prefer to keep their grog vessels. God's blessing, however, rested on the undertaking from the very first, and instead of one ship, there are now thirteen of the finest vessels afloat, four of which are hospital ships, and two small steamers doing similar work in Labrador. 'fhe agents of the mission are now at work among fishermen in England, HollanJ, Belgium, Scotland, Ireland, Iceland, and Labrador. The skipper of the mission vessel is the only regular missionary employed, the council believing that a simple, earnest, true-hearted brother fisherman would be used of God to the con versioll of hi" mates. "Follow me and I will make you fishers of men," is engraved in brass on every wheel. Any Christian worker approved of by the cOllllcil, and anxious to go to sea among the men for Christ's sake, has always been warmly welcomed, and in this way volunteers, lay and clerical, male and female, have from time to time been constantly at sea. Bu t the work is rough, and seasickness is so common, that only those in robust physical health are advised to go out.

It soon became apparent to those interested in the mission work, that the physical needs of the men at sea were sadly neglected; the drink and bad literature were demoralizing a large number, while the lack of a substitute led many to visit the grog shop who would otherwise ha1'e avoided it. It became distressingly apparent that tho the Gospel was making headway and a few llIel! had found Christ as their Savior, that the devil's chain of drink was a sore hindrance to the work. It was therefore resolved to attack the enemy in his own territory. More than once services were held aboard the grog-ship, and one captain gave his heart to God and left the trade. But where so much money was so easily to be made, the devil readily found tools to do his work. At last one very markt case brought things to a climax. A young husband and father went aboard a grog-vessel to get tobacco, tho a total abstainer, with the result that he was induced to stay and drink, and eventually found a drunkard's grave the same night.

The Christian fishermen thought it not wrong to smoke, as it is the only luxury in the hOIll's of monotony and cold which is possible for th em to enjoy. The mission, therefore, applied to th e Board of Trade for leave to carry tobacco in bond, that they might undersell the grog-vessel. This was ref used . The mission then shipt tobacco to Ostenu and, there being no duty, managed to sell for Olle sh illing what cost on the grog-vessel eight een pence, at the same time assi du- ously collecting old literature, pictorial and otherwise, and storing their vessels with it, and with good healthy tracts anrl books. The result was marvelou s. In five years the whole nnmber of grog-vessels was practically swept from the face of the sea. 'fhe custo m-hou se officials also found that t iJ eil' fears of increast smuggling were ground- less, and made an arrangement wi th the mission, (1) to ship tobacco in bond, (:2) to only issue limited supplies to each vessel. The men have appre- ciated the boon, and a very large diminution ill th e cases of prosecution for smuggling has followed. Th e en d, how- ever, was more glorions than even our faith anticipated. Th e mission kept the matter before the authorities, and in J anu- ary, 1895, an in ternational convention was signed by all the powers bordering Oil the North Sea, absolutely pl'ohib- iting under the heaviest pen- alties the sale of liquor to fish- erm en at sea. ~Vith the death of the "CopeI' " and grog-traffic began a new era ill the hom es THE MISSION SHIP " ALBERT."

ashore. No less than :25 dram dri nkin g shops closed ill Great Yarmouth fo r want of custom. Homes which had been dens of po ver ty and wretchedness became li ttle palaces.

Men's wages came to their own fa milies, and the sepamte individual testimonies of the mayors of the great fishing ports of Hnll, Grimsby, Lowestoft, and Yarmouth have more than once evinced t he fact that the fishermen's quarters of these tOWIlS had becom e qui etcr and more orderly-a fact to which even the poli ce have add ed t heir sanction.

The intense cold of winter, and the inadequacy of thc warm clothes with which the mell, and especially t he boys, were able to pro- vide themselves, next claimed atte ntion, and warm hearts of Christia n ladies all over England were moved by the tales told of this great FISHERMEN ON BOARD THE H OSI?fTAL SHIP" QUEEN VICTORIA,"

need. Hnndreds and thousands of war m mittens, helmets, mufflers, and gue1'llseys have been sent out during these past years, alld have been true messages of love.

H Look 'ere," said a grizzled skipper, pullin g ant three mufflers from hi s pocket, to three wild frie nds of his whom he was visiting. "Look 'ere, will yer admit there's love in thosemnfflers? Yer see t hem ladies never see'd yer, nor never knowed yer, yet t hey jest sen t me t hese mnffiers for yo u. Well, t hell, h ow mu ch more llIU St Ohrist Jesus 'ave lo-ed yer, when He gi ve ni s lifeblood to Eave yer."

I have it from his own lips as well as one of theirs, that that was the beginlling of leadi ng t.h ose t hree men to God; all d before he left the ship t hat night, they werc t l'll sting in Chri st for pard oll , and for strength to Ii ve as His chil d reno Yet another Jleed became now apparent. In pain, ill sickness, in aeeident even unto death, no c han cc of skilled aill was possible, generally for t hree or four days, often fo r a week 01' more. Limbs were permanen tl y injured, fun ctio ns alld li ves lost, alld famili es drir en to t he workhouse for want of medical aid. It was t he men t hemselves t hat n ow raised the difficulti es.

"Doctors 1 I'll like to see on e 011 'em out 'ere it voyage. I gness a week 0 ' this 'ere weather'd capsize allY all 'em."

But it did llOt. III the true spirit of Christ, our Master, the missi on joined" Healing the sick" to "Preaching the Word." III fonr vessels hospitals were built, swin g eots erected for fraetnre cases, medicine and sets of instruments and splints obtained. A specially devised stretcher was placed on each ship to faciliLate the removal of the injured to the hospital ships. Christian doctors were regularly appointed for each. "Ileal the sick," in letters of gold, was put 011 the port bow, and" Preach the Word," on the starboard. All the mission skippers and mates, and many others as well, were trained in am bu lance work, and now one and all arc capable of rendering first aid to the wounded, by wbi ch many limbs, lives, and much suffering have been saved 011 the vessels wh ere there is no doctor.

The next hindrance the mission endeavored to r emove was the great difficulty ill reaching the erelVs 011 the steam trawlers and the boys on all the trawlers; for, of course, some one must remain always alward, and this generally fell to the lot of the younger hands, while the steam trawlers scatter so far, and work so incessantly that it is only on rare occasions that the missiollary can r each them. Accordingly a branch called the "Fisherlads Association," was formed for correspondillg with all that could be reacht in that way. Most marvelous, indeed, has been the result of this vCllture of faith. Some 800 ladies are already ellgaged in keeping in tonch with some 3,000 or 4,000 fishermeJl. Only those who have the love of Christ in their own hearts arc illited to assist in this way. Most intensely interesting llave becn the boys' and men's letters. Many have taken the pleilge (with fishermen total abstinence is absolutely incumbent GIVING CHLOROFORM IN THE HOSPITAL SHIP" QUEEN VICTORiA. n on the converted man), and many have been truly led to Ohrist. Nevel' till one reads some of their letters, can he realize the absolute friendlessness of many of the men, some saying, "I never had a father or mother or home," "Noone ever cared for me, that I know of," and "I never had a letter in my life." This has led to many of our ladies visiting the ports from which their boys sail, and thus they were not only benefiting others, but being benefited themselves, by taking up actnal personal work for Ohrist, and learning to plead for Him with individuals, "to be reconciled as dear children."

Another branch formed has been the regular visiting by Ohristian workers of the sick and injured, and almost al ways lonely and friendless fishermen, brought by the steam carriers to the great metropolitan hospitals; and most deeply do they appreciate this trnly Ohristlike work. God has allowed the workers to see direct fruits of their labors in this branch also, and to see dying fishermen rejoicing in the sure and certain hope of everlasting life.

In the fall of 1895 definite work ashore in Grirusby and Great Yarmouth was recognized to be necessary by the mission con neil. A united fishermen's Ohristian Association was started with the inevitable badge-in this case a fish with the word" IXeT::S," on it. A most suitable emblem, and one I rejoice to say now rapidly being adopted by all our Ohristian brethren at sea.

I must pass over the work in Ireland, and among the drift-net men and others off the Oornish coast. Five years ago it was my privilege to sail a misHsion vessel from Yarmouth, England, to Labrador. There we have built two hospitals, 200 miles apart, each with a medical mission and Ohristian matron. Each is served by a small steamer,. bringing the sick to and fro. In the small steamer Sir Donald, we range the coast from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to Oape Ohilsey in Hudson Straits, preaching, doetoring, and trying to help the people from May to December. One doctor and one nurse stay through each long winter, keeping the hospitals open, teaching the children, preaching when possible, and traveling from place to place with dogs and sleighs. In Stl mmer we have some 2:3!000 men, women, and children, besides the five thousand residents of the coasts. We visit the Eskimo and Moravian stations, where we enjoy the spiritual fellowship of the devoted missionaries. No happier lot ever fell to any man than ours. Navigating, doctoring, preaching, entrusted with clothes for the naked, and food for the hungry, we live healthy, joyful lives. God has privileged us to see many yield their hearts and lives to Ohrist.* * (1) ,Ve endeavor not to pauperize the recipients of food or clothing, and to preserve their self-respect, by in every case providing work, if possible, where assistance is given. (2) Our mission is inter-denominational. (3) We have treated 170 in-patients in Labrador and 6,500 out-patients, This represents a saving of no little suffering and not 1 few lives. Contribg' tiops to this work mar be sent to the editor,

IMPRESSIONS OF ALASKA AND ITS MISSIONS

METLAKAHTLA, ANNETTE ISLAND, ALASKA.

IMPRESSIONS OF ALASKA AND ITS MISSIONS.

BY MISS MI~NIE E. ADAMS.

Metlakahtla is one of the most striking examples in the world of the beneficial results of Christian missions. A study of its history can not fail to encourage those who, amid the many privations and hardships which they are called upon to endure in Arctic lands, and who, after years of hard work with numerous discouragements, seeing no apparent results, are tempted to conclude that missions to Indians are well-nigh useless and hopeless.

'rhere are still some places in Alaska where the Indians are heathen and hostile, and will murder on the slightest provocation; where crime and vice are prevalent, and where the hardships and difficulties which a missionary among them must encounter are many and great; but none more so than those which William Duncan faced singlehanded ovcr forty years ago, when he first started his little village about sixteen miles from Fort Simpson, British northwest territory. He began his work among cannibals, from whom his life was in constant danger. In a few years, however, he had won the respect and love of many, and from the ferocious savages he has made a Christianized, civilized, and most useful self-supporting community of Tsimshean Indians. A neat little village had been est.ablisht, with regularly laid-out streets, well-built houses, sidewalks, a school, a store, saw-mill, salmon cannery, and a fine church, seating over a thousand people, all built by the Indians themselves. Among the men are expert tradesmen, carpenters, shoemakers, and other artisans and mechanics. All kinds of work needed there is done, aud done well, by the Indians themselves. Their salmon cannery is said to be one of the neatest on the coast, and the only one where the work is all done by Indians. Mr. Duncan, having learnt the Tsimshean language, did not teach them English at first, so that among the older Indians very little English is spoken; but the children understand it, and it is now taught in the school. All the old heathen customs and beliefs have been given up, and this model settlement is to-day a most practical illustration of what may be done if only the right men are sent. It did not take Mr. Duncan three generations, which many claim are necessary, to civilize the Indians. Six years after his settlement was started the bishop from British Columbia baptized over fifty Metlakahtlan Indians.

The present prosperous village of Metlakahtla, situated on Annette Island, has only been in existence for ten years. At that time Mr. Duncan petitioned the United States government to reserve it for his people, since various circumstances led him to decide to leave old Metlakahtla in British Columbia, and emigrate to the United States.

With Mr. Duncan's advancing years his labors have been materially lightened, and the serious question arises as to whether anyone will be found able to carryon the work ~uccessfully, keeping the people together and protecting them from the influx of white traders, as Mr. Duncan has done.

The general answer given in other parts of Alaska to the question, "Do the Indians continue improving?" is, "As well as can be expected, considering the class of white traders with whom they come in contact; they are as good as the whites will let them be."

In contrast to the majority of traders who do so much to work the moral and physical ruin of the Indian and Eskimo are the Christians laboring to educate and regenerate them. In Sitka, the work of the Presbyterian mission, home, hospital, and 1;1rs. Elliott F. Shepard's industrial school, as well as the model mission settlement carried on by its graduates, is too well known to need retelling. Many of the children in the mission here have almost forgotten their native tongue. The Sunday services are conducted in English, but the interpreter repeats all in the native langnage for the benefit of the older Indians, who understand very little English. On the coast west of Sitka the settlements are usually small and scattered, and the missions necessarily few. The Greek church is the most prominent feature in the landscape of these villages. At Yakutat there is a Swedish mission.

Many of the old Indian festivals, "pot-latches" * and other customs, are still adhered to, but the Swedish missionary says there has been steady improvement during his residence there, especially in the question of drunkenness and cleanliness. Nine years ago there were only two or three houses in Yakutat, eighteen families living in one house at that * A pot-latch iR a fete to which an Indian invites all his friends, and then, amidst danc.ing, songs, feasting, etc., proceeds to give away all his possessions, seriously impoverishing himself, but adding greatly to his own importance. time, and some of the families having six or more children. Now there are about twenty houses, and only two families, as a rule. in each house. A few years ago two distilleries were in operation at one time in many of the houses. Now there is very little trouble from drunkenness.

Farther to the westward, on Wood Island, near Kadiak, is a Baptist church and children's home, the church being the most western Protestant church in the United States. A number of children have been taken from wretched homes, 01' no homes at all, and clothed, housed, fed, and taught here. All this is much to the displeasure of the Greek bishop, who objects to anyone getting away from the influence of the Greek priests. One of the annoyances of INDIAN AVENUE AND GREEK CHURCH, SITKA.

the mlsSlOlUtries here and at Unalaska is the interference in many ways of the Greek priests, who oppose the missions, and endeavor to keep the people from attending them. The Aleuts are made to fear that they will never reach heaven if they are excommunicated for disobeying the priests. Over thirty children attended the Methodist mission at Unalaska when we were there last summer, but the uew building which was to be opened in t.he autumn has accommodations for many more. Those in the school range from three to nineteen years of age. Several were brought East this year to the Indian school at Carlisle to complete their education, after which they expect to return to teach their own people.

Gambling and drinking still appear to be prevalent vices, especially at their a pot-latches" and other festivals. We heard of an Indian becoming hopelessly drunk on lemon extract. Florida water, colognes, pain-killers, Jamaica ginger, and various extracts are all sold to them where liquor is prohibited, and have quite as evil results. They are inveterate gamblers. Hats, overcoats, shoes, and various other articles of clothing are taken off their backs and furnisht as stakes when all else is gone. Of a hundred and fifty Indians from British Columbia, we saw gambling in circles on the grass one afternoon, many went to the sealing schooners, when they sailed for Bering Sea, destitu te of suitable clothing to keep them warm, but expecting to win back all they needed on the way. It is, in fact, most astounding to see the number of times clothing can change hands in a few days. As a usual thing the women do not gamble, tho We heard of men gambling ALASKA INDIANS GAMBLING AWAY THEIR CLOTHES.

away their wives. The women have the reputation of being very immoral, and they appeared in many ways far inferior to the men.

The marriage customs among the Aleuts are curious and seemingly not conducive to happiness. The mother usually selects a wife for her son. W·e heard of one woman who chose a bride for her son who was living· at quite a distance on another island. She decided one day that it was time for the marriage to take place, so she took passage on a schooner to go to Kadiak for the wife. On her arrival she learned that the future daughter-in-law, who knew nothing of her intentions, was away gathering berries, and could not be found immediately. The woman, not wishing to lose her return passage by delaying, thereupon chose another girl, and carried her back as a substitute. As the son probably knew neither of the girls, it was immaterial to him.

THE FRIARS IN THE PHILIPPINES

The Aleuts are an improvident, extravagant people, and in former days, when sea otters were plenty, and the price paid for the skins was high, an Aleut thought nothing of spending several thousand dollars on provisions, clothing, musical instruments, and other unnecessary things. Clocks apparently had a particular fascination for them, some families owning as many as eight. As for saving money, that they never did, and now, with the scarcity of the sea otter, their means of livelihood is practically gone; they are wretchedly poor, and a very serious problem is what is to become of them. Those living on the seal islands, of course, are not included, as they are cared for by the government, and well paid for their work during the sealing season.

Of the more difficult mission work in the interior and northwestern part of Alaska, with its bitter weather and isolated stations, so different from the southern coast climate where, even at Unalaska, in Bering Sea, the thermometer does not fall to zero, we can not now speak. They are doubtless doing efficient work, and will have a large part in shaping the future of the country. But for visible results, material and spiritual, Metlakahtla ;;tallds above all as a unique and marvelous transformation, effected through the agency of one man, who went to Alaska, not as a trained missionary, but as a clerk. This man preacht a simple and practical Gospel to a band of savages, and has seen them develop into honest and industrious citizens.

'rHE FRIARS IN 'rHE PHILIPPINES.* BY REV. F. DE P. CASTELLS, GUATEMALA, CENTRAL AMERICA.

The eight millions of souls in the Philippine Islands have been deprived by Spain of religious as well as political freedom, and have never yet heard the pure message of the Gospel. Since Admiral Dewey's overwhelming victory there are indications that Spanish authority in those islands is at an end, and that at last the rays of the Sun of Highteousness will shine upon them, dispelling the darkness and purifying the rotten social and religious life which has domillated the people thus far.

"From the reports that reach us from time to time from Manila it is time that that nursery of tyranny and religious fanaticism were sunk in the sea, or swept clear of the lazy and cruel drones that make every act of honest men, every opinion different from their own sluggish and bigoted spirits, an act punishable with all the horrors of a lingering imprisonment or speedy death. That such men (the priests) should be permitted to wield such an enormous power for evil, is a disgrace to the Mr. Castells is, we believe, the only Protestant Christian worker living, who has ever preacht the Gospel in the Philippines while they have been under Spanish rule. He was there ten years ago, and held regular (private) services every Sunday, both in E'nglish and in Spanish, at the houses of several of the prominent citizens, including that of the American consul. The Spanish services were necessarily strictly secret. Mr. Castells was persecuted for preaching and imprisoned under the now notorious General Weyler, then governor of the L~lands: He is now preaching in Central America, but hopes to return to the islands and proclaim the Gospel as soon as the way is opened. Spanish nation, and an indelible stain on the administration of the Spanish government."

Thus spoke the Siam Free Press and the Singapore Doily Adver- tiser some five years since. But we, as Christians, only exclaimed, " Oh, Lord, how long! "

Discovered by the celebrated Magellan in 1521, when on his voyage of circumnavigation, these islands were llamed in hOllor of the crownprince of Spain, the sanguinary monster that has become famous as King Philip II. No sooner had the friars heard of them than they flockt thither'and began the work of baptizing the llatives with great vigor, becoming from the first the virtual rulers of the new colonies.

The Spaniards wonder at times that the priests should have gained so much influence over the natives. How has this come about? It was simply through the king lending them his anthority and military power, and allowing, what we find even now in Spf.in, a servile snbordination of the civil to the spiritual power. The maxim underlying all their" mission work 'I was this: All the king's subjects shall oe Catholics. And no territory was considered altogether conquered until its inhabitants had been baptized. When once the friars had obtained control of the islands, they were careful not to let their power be lessened. Orders came, indeed, from the Spanish government for the establishing of schools and the teaching of Spanish to the natives, but these laws were disobeyed, It was proposed that the Mohammedan populations of the south should be subjugated, but the friars invariably hindered this by turning the expeditions into a sort of religious crusade. In spite of all the precautions taken, however, some of the natives have learned to read Spanish, and have imbibed Western ideas. It is this class which started the revolution-a revolution which was more social than political- and their attitude to the Church of Rome is shown by the fact that whenever they capture convents, the inmates are ruthlessly butchered.

'rhe revolution in the Philippines created more astonishment than indignation in Spain. The Philippine Islanders were supposed to be most fervent Catholics, men who fairly worshipt the parish priests, and, therefore, no one could explain this uprising against the" holy fathers." Foreseeing how detrimental all this would be to their prestige, the priests hastened to announce that the revolu tion was the work of the Freemasons and the Protestants. 'l'hepeople did not believe this, however, becanse they knew that the laws of those colonies made it impossible for any dissenting body, or for the Masonic order, to get a footing there. Accordingly, not very long since, the bishop of Oviedo (Spain) gave to the public a more plausible explanation: " It would be difficult just now to point out the causes of the Separatist uprising in the Philippines, and still more to indicate the rewedy. It was the idea that there was once of granting the colonization of Mindanao to a foreign syndicate that led the Jesuit fathers to occupy that island. On coming they were offered the parishes, which had been founded and administered by the Franciscans, and the latter, in compensation, received some livings in the archbishopric of Manila, which had been in the possession of native clergy ever since the extinction of the Jesuits' order in the last century. The colonization of Mindanao did not take place, as it was not right that it should either. Then the transfer of the benefices in question has been effected, and is being effected very slowly. And it it! in this wise that, from the sore that 'Was opened there, has been flowing blood for the last thirty-six years. The native clergy, their relatives, and the friends of these have formed a band of discontented people, whose well-known workings were abruptly brought to a standstill by the earthquake of 1863, when, it may be remembered, the leaders of the incipient filibustering party were buried in the ruins of the cathedral of Manila."

'rhis throws the blame on the Jesuits, but as the bishop is a friar, it is probable that he only gives us part of the truth.

What makes all this of interest to Christians, however, is the high NATIVE HOUSES IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

probability that the Lord is using recent and coming events to show the evil tendencies of papal priestcraft, and the necessity of religious as well as political freedom for the true development of those islands. In endeavoring to quell the revolution, the Spanish forces have been officered with priests and one bishop. It is not surprising, however, that the Spanish cler€1:Y should devote themselves to the work of subduing the rebellion, since they derive a revenue of nearly $24,000,000 in gold from the islands.

There is great need of united prayer for this portion of the Lord's vineyard that it may be opened to the Gospel, that God may raise up suitable workers for it, and that souls may be saved there.

MISSIONA~Y DIGEST DEPARTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. * The present war with Spain has an important religious and missionary bearing. The government of Spain has denied to her colonies religious as well as civil liberty, and has kept them in moral darkness, as well as in material depression. Missionary work in Cuba has been carried on under the utmost difficulties and in the Philippines has been utterly discouraging. A few years ago, the British and Foreign Bible Society sent there a colporteur and a converted priest. The priest was killed, the Bibles confiscated, and the colporteur was obliged to flee for his life. We trust that the time has now come for the emancipation of these islands long oppressed and neglected. Prof. Worcester, of the University of Michigan, in the Independent gives the following facts in regard to them: The Philippine Islands (see Frontispiece) lie wholly within the tropios, reaching at the south to within four and a half degrees of the equator. Big and little, they number some six hundred, t varying in size from Luzon, with its 40,000 square miles, to tiny islets hardly worthy of the name. The islands are in most instances of volcanic origin, and several fine volcanic peaks may still be seen in Luzon, Negros, and Mindanao. Destructive eruptions have occurred within recent times, while earthquakes are frequent and often of great violence.

The climate is intensely hot, and in many of the islands very unhealthy for Europeans. There are four months of rain, four of sun, with intense heat, and two months of variable weather at each change of the monsoons. Revolving storms of great magnitude and frightful violence occur at certain seasons, and frequently cause enormous damage to property, attended with heavy loss of life.

The tropical scenery in the forests of this archipelago is of unsurpast splendor, the heat and moisture combining to produce vegetation of magnificence which beggars description. Gigantic trees, towering to a height of two or three hundred feet, are festooned with graceful rattans, beautiful ferns, and exquisite orchids, while underneath splendid tree-ferns rear their lovely heads thirty or forty feet into air. So dense is the vegetation in some of these forests that the fierce tropical sun hardly penetrates to the ground beneath them, and the dense undergrowth perpetually drips with moisture.

The population of the islands is estimated at from eight to ten millions.::: The natives are divided into something like two hundred tribes, each with its peculiar dialect and customs. With the single exception of the Negritos, these tribes are of Malay extraction. The latter people are a race of dwarfish blacks, confined at present to a few of the loftiest mountain ranges. They are characterized not alone by tlleir color, but by the possession of closely curling hair, which serves at once to distinguish them from the straight-haired Malay races. They are commonly believed to be the aborigines of the islands.

A more degraded race could hardly be conceived. They wander through the forests in a state bordering closely on absolute nudity, and live on whatever they can pick from the trees or dig out of the ground.

* Valuable and interesting information ou this subject is also to be found in Forman's HPhilippine Islands," Fernaldls 1 The Spaniard in History," (from which our map is taken), and articles in the Outlook and Review of Reviews for June. For the religious and moral condition see especially the article hy E. S. Little in the M,SSIONARY REVIEW for July, 1896.

t Statesman's Year Book gives over 1,200, and other authorities 2,000, but the inhabited islands number not over 600.

t The total area is about 114,3~6 sq. miles, or about the size of New Englasd and New York State. The largest island, Luzon, is about the same area as Cuba, but has three times as many inhabitants.

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDs

They never practise agriculture, but sometimes hunt a little, and are said to eat much of their animal food raw. They build no houses during the dry season, sleeping wherever night overtakes them, and moving on when the flies become troublesome. They are a puny, sickly race, and are rapidly becoming extinct.

Turning now to the tribes of Malay origin, we find them varying in their development from a state of absolute savagery to civilization. The interiors of several of the larger islands are populated by nearly naked tribes, many of whose members have never seen a white man. Having nothing to excite the cupidity of the Spanish, they are completely independent.

The Mangyans of Mindoro absolutely deny any belief in an existence after death, invariably replying, when questioned, that when a man is dead he is dead! As soon as one of their number falls seriously ill, he is deserted by his friends, who abandon aU their belongings, and run away and hide themselves in the jungle, changing their names to insure better luck in future.

Extreme poverty is the rule among the civilized natives, and its cause is found in the heavy burden of taxation imposed upon them by their Spanish masters. Every person over eighteen years of age is required to procure annually a cred'ula personal, or document of identification, the charge for which varies fromAi/H.50 to $25, according to the means of the applicant. The average native has little or no opportunity to work for hire, and if he does succeed in securing employment, his wages are often not more than five cents per day. He is usually unable to dispose of his farm products for cash, being compelled to exchange them for other commodities. In addition to this personal tax there is a tax on cocoanut-trees, a tax on beasts of burden, a tax on killing animals for food, a tax for keeping a shop, a tax on mills or oil-presses, a tax on weights and measures, a tax on cock-fighting, and so on to the end of the chapter. At every turn the poor native finds himself face to face with the dire necessity of paying tributo " and he frequently spends his life in an ineffectual effort to meet the obligations thus imposed.

If the enormous sums thus raised were expended even in part in the improvement of the colony, there might be some justification for its collection. While the laws in regard to its disposition are not entirely bad, in actual practise it for the most part finds its way into the pockets of the Spanish officials, the annual surplus amounting to not more than eight or nine millions of dollars.

While the officials fatten, the natives are left to die like cattle, if epidemic disease breaks out among them, or to starve if their crops fail. There are, as a rule, no roads worthy of the name. There is no justice, except for those able to pay liberally for it, and, worst of all, there is no opportunity for education, except in one or two of the largest cities, and even there the facilities offered are very poor.

The Spanish law provides for the teaching of the Spanish language in the village schools; but this does not suit the convenience of the village friars, who prefer to be the only available interpreters between their flocks and the outside world. They therefore attempt, usually with success, to prevent the teaching of Spanish, and the" education" of the average native consists of the memorizing of a few prayers and a little of the catechism. In extreme cases he learns to read and write a little Spanish, and may aspire to become a clerk.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Delinquent taxpayers are treated with the utmost severity. The first step is usually to strip them to the waist, tie them to a bench or post, and beat them unmercifully. Even women are subjected to this treatment. If this does not suffice, imprisonment follows, while pressure is brought to bear on relatives and friends. Daughters are not infre- quently offered an opportunity to secure the liberation of a parent at the expense of their own honor. Should none of these methods prove effect- ive, deportation follows, with confiscation of property, and the leaving of women and children to shift for themselves.

Should a native manage to get abroad and secure some little eduaa- tion, he is likely to be invited on board a gunboat some evening and not be heard from thereafter, the reason for his disappearance being that he knew too 1n1wh.

Brigandage is tolerated, if not encouraged, by the authorities charged with the enforcement of the laws. The civil guard go to much trouble in apprehending criminals of the worst type only to have them set at liberty again without trial, or mysteriously" escape" from prison. If there were no criminals at large the fees of the judges would fall off.

All of the civilized natives are adherents of the Catholic faith. There is not a Protestant minister in the islands. Were one to attempt to work in the provinces he would be likely to encounter conditions not con- ducive to longevity. '"

The great power in every native village is the padre, or village friar.

Friars belonging to orders not allowed to hold parishes in any other part of the world, have no difficulty in securing them here. Recruited as they are from the lower classes in Spain, their ignorance is, in many cases, almost beyond belief. Once settled over an out-of-the-way parish the friar becomes a demigod. He is regarded with reverential awe by the native members of his flock, who kiss his hands whenever he appears in public, and obey implicitly his every order, while Spaniards living near him learn to know and fear his power, and, as a rule, act upon his sug- gestions. In spite of their vows of poverty and chastity two or three of these orders of friars constitute the wealthiest, as well as the most shame- less, class in the islands. There is no disputing their wealth nor the enormous power which it brings, while there is no attempt to dispute the fact that they are directly responsible for much of the extensive half- caste population which almost invariably springs up in their vicinity.

The most appalling feature of their domination is the use which they undoubtedly make of their holy office to effect the ruin of the simple and.

superstitious native women and girls, who blindly follow their bidding.

Nominally, the highest authority in the Philippines is the governor- general. Actually the controlling power is vested in the clergy, and woe betide the official, be he civil, military, or religious, who attempts to interfere with Philippine monastic life as it exists. One of two results have invariably followed any vigorous attempt to correct the crying evils which I have enumerated. The too ambitious official has found that money would procure the recall even of a governor-general, or he has met a sudden and mysterious death. * * The religious orders in the Philippine Islands have now placed the Spanish government in a dilemma by demanding that the government decide whether they are to withdraw from the archipelago, or whether it will give them ample means to maintain their religious and political domination, which, they say, is indispensable if they are to net as auxiliaries of Spanish rule Most of the liberals and republicans urge the government to proceed with the reforms regardless of the religious orders. The conservatives support the religious orders, and the government is emharrast, not wishing to offend the religious party, while at the same time it feels that concessions to the insurgents at the expense of the priesthood afford the only chance of salvation for the Philippines.

THE 'ESKIMOS OF 'EAST GREENLAND

The governor-general is surrounded by a numerous corps of officials to aid him in the performance of his duties, while the islands are divided into provinces, over each of which preside a governor and a horde of minor officials. The whole administration is rotten from skin to core. A few years ago it used to be said that the governor of a province who failed to becOIne wea1thy in two years was a fool. Certain it is that few Philippine governors grow wealthy out of their salaries.

All in all, it can hardly be said that the lot of the Philippine native is a happy one. He constantly chafes under his burden, while the halfcastes, with their greater sensitiveness and superior intelligence, are perpetually boiling with more or less well-concealed fury. Were arms and ammunition to be had, Spain's rule in these islands would be speedily terminated. As it is, the, natives, stirred up and led by the half-castes, have repeatedly risen against the government.

Naturally the Philippine native is a peaceable, easygoing fellow. Under a decent form of government he would give little trouble. No one familiar with existing conditions can doubt that Spanish rule has been a curse to these islands, and it would be a happy day for them should some civilized power take possession of them.

The other Spanish possessions in the Pacific are the Mariane or Ladrone Islands, with an area of 420 square miles, and a population of 10,172, and the Caroline Islands, whose combined area is 560 and population about 36,000. In the former group no Protestant missionary work is carried on, but in the latter the American Board has for many years been represented by devoted missionaries. The opposition and difficulties encountered have been many, but the converts have given much cause for encouragement.

THE ESKIMOS OF EAST GHEENLAND.

Some fifteen years ago about forty heathen Greenla,nders were discovered by a Danish royal expedition at Angmagsalik on the eastern coast of Greenland. It was decided to establish there a station in the interest of the commerce with the natives, and, as they were heathen, the government also determined to start a mission there. It was not until 1892, however, that Hev. P. Huttel was sent to Greenland to learn the language at one of the old stations. From there he went to Angmagsalik two years later. His latest letter, dated July 23, 1897, to the editor of ]}fissionsbudet is in part as follows:* You have doubtless heard that the ships did not reach us last year, so that my letter has been waiting a second year for an opportunity to be dispatcht. It has not been very agreeable to be for a whole year without letters and what we have need of from home, but we must expect such things. It would have been much worse, if the ships had not reacht us this year, for we have not sufficient supply of coal for the coming winter. But our L0rd will take care of everything, and nothing can happen without His will; therefore we are not troubled.

As to the missionary work, it is ahout as usual. Some speak about being baptized, but seem to be without the true motives, and it is very difficult to give them adequate instruction. The deep corruption of the heathen life here becomes more and more apparent the longer we live here. It is almost incredible, that the deeds which we hear and see are performed by men. They know not what they do; that may be their excuse, while it can not be said on behalf of those at home.

* Translation for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the late Dean Vahl, of Denmark.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Along the eastern coast of Greenland a small number of Eskimos are found, all of whom are heathen. At Angmagsalik in the neighborhood of the Polar circle there lives a larger tribe. This place was first discovered and described by Captain Holm, in 1884-, and here the government decided to establish a missionary and commercial station. I was sent out as the first missionary, and reacht here in 1894-. I shall now invite the reader to go with me on a visit to our neighbors.

First we must change our clothing, but not to be beautified. We put on a pair of seal-skin breeches, a jacket (anorak) of seal-skin or dog-skin with a hood to cover the head. Then we draw on the soft boots of sealskin, good gauntlets on the hands, and snow-shoes on the feet, and we are ready for the journey. Even before the outermost door is opened, a fearful howling is heard. It is my five young dogs, who hear us and thus give us their welcome. The cold bites our noses somewhat, to remind us that we are in Greenland. The snow is heapt up to the height of some yards. Sometimes it covers the side of the house, so that it is necessary to shovel it away from the windows. The thermometer shows 200 R.; a few days ago we had 29°, the highest temperature this winter. On our left is the manager's house, and on our right is another almost buried in snow. Here two mechanics, the manager, my wife and I all lived during the first year. Now the two mechanics live by themselves. We were glad when we could have use of our own house, for, altho it is not grand and comfortable, yet it was much better than the tent, in which we were. "Ve glide along further and come to the steeper descent to the sea. I very seldom go down this hill without turning some somersaults, but never mind, there is enough snow here to protect head, arms, and legs! We pass a storehouse, where provisions are stored for use in case the ship should not arrive or be compelled to winter here. Now we are on the ice of the harbor, which we cross, and with some trouble again creep up on land, for the ice has made deep, broad crevices on the beach, which often slopes very much. Perhaps we may see a few ptarmigans or a seal on the ice, or perhaps a bear.

Soon we reach our journey's end and take our snowshoes of!'. Where is the house? We do not see much of it, but soon we observe a gray fog oozing from some dark spots in the snow. It is the smoke coming from the windows of the house! A little figure comes from another hole, which is the front door. The entrance to the house is a tunnel of ten or twelve yards long, without a door, and so low that it is necessary to creep through it. At the entrance we stop to accustom our eyes to the darkness, and it is well, for in the middle of the passage we suddenly come on a little pool of water, on whose muddy surface some small children are playing with sailboats. The house itself has only one large room, the length and the half breadth of which is taken up by a large pallet, which is used at night as a bed for all the inhabitants, and during the day serves as stools and table.

What amazes us more than the primitive arrangement of the house, is the yet more primitive dress of the inhabitants. Indoors the young people wear no clothing at all, the women have on only very short breeches, or rather a girdle, of sealskin, and the men wear knee-breeches. Some women sit with the legs crost on the pallet and rest, the others lie down comfortably. The men are out hunting. The air is very disagreeable for noses not accustomed to it. Perspiration, stale flesh, train oil, filth, etc., combine to make the odor well-nigh unbearable.

THE ESKIMOS OF EAST GREENLAND

We are welcomed heartily, for a visit is always an agreeable varia- tion in this monotonous life. A young woman stretches her hand under the pallet, draws out a book, and goes with it to one of the windows, which we now see are made of thin membranes of gut woven together.

I take a familiar book, and we begin to read Bible history in the West Greenlandish language. This is the first small beginning of'the mission- ary work here in East Greenland.

But, perhaps, some one wonders why I do not preach. Briefly because I can not speak the language. I came to East Greenland with scanty knowledge of West Greenlandic, but it is necessary to be quite conver- sant with it before being able to make oneself understood by an East Greenlander. It is still more difficult when one is to speak of spiritual things, for here the language as yet lacks the words to express spiritual thoughts. There is no word for spirit, only for soul, and it is hard to convey the truth by saying that God is a soul, especially when they believe that everyone has many souls.

Last summer this poor girl was brought to me suffering from old gan- grene wounds in the legs, and only able to move by creeping. All her toes were gone. I was askt to do something for her. She was lodged in a tent in our ground, and when she was a little better we began to teach her fN)m a Greenlandish spelling-book. In the spring her family came to live here, and this is their house. Thus I could continue to look after my patient and teach her to read. At the beginning of this year her legs were well again, and, in spite of their stuntedness, she was able to walk. Now we read the Bible history, but every few moments we must stop, for there is a word that she can not understand, either because the idea or the word is foreign to her. I have the pleasure of seeing that one thing after another is becoming plain to her. We must learn to creep before we can walk, and that it takes some time to be able to run. But the light will shine even here in the darkness, and, perhaps, this pupil may be a forerunner among her people.

While we have been reading you may have been looking about in the house. You may have observed that the East Greenlanders have the sport of hunting in the neighbor's hair and eating the game in the place!

Many other peculiar things we see, but we must defer their discussion, and go outside for some fresh air in our lungs. So we take leave with a farewell, which is answered with a handshake, altho it is hardly noon. Outside we meet the men, who are coming home from hunting. Their long, black hair is worn loose, and but for its length would need plaiting. We nod to them and hasten home, as the snow is blowing along the ground, and the cold is felt the more.

One day I was out in a fearful cold and wind, with too thin gauntlets, and I came home with my finger tips Su frozen that it took a month to get them thawed, and the skin had to be changed many times. Another day I was Gut with my dogs, and the snowstorm was so fearful that only with the aid of my dogs could I reach home again. The Greenlanders from the farther places have almost never been able to come here during the winter. When we reach home it is necessary to puton new clothing, and to be washt to get rid of the Greenland odors, and when some native has paid us a visit, a general airing is necessary. But in spite of all their disagreeable qualities and their gr<eat faults (thieving, licentiousness, want of deep feeling, etc.), which are found here, it is impossible not to love them for their cordiality and confidence.

A spiritual fight must be fought here in this land of ice and snow. Therefore, if you have some warmth of heart, remember that you can do something to bring the Kingdom of God to these people, and to guide them to faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

HAW All AND THE MISSIONARIES.

Tha-t the Hawaiian Islands are not in the state of moral and spiritual degradation which characterizes the Philippines, is due solely to the power of Christianity brought there by the missionaries. Four hundred years of priest-rule in the Spanish islands find them practically as heathen as when first discovered, while one hundred years of Protestant missionary work have given Hawaii religious and civil liberty, and have made them very nearly as civilized and Christian as the United States. In" Hawaii, Our New Possessions," Mr. John R. Music thus speaks of Hawaii's debt to missions: Missionaries have been important factors in the upbuilding of the present state of society. From the very beginning of their work they were confronted by every obstacle which the unrighteous and lewd, whose dissolute habits would not be tolerated within the pale of civilization, could throw in their way. The anti-missionary class were halfbuccaneers, who found the easy-going natives willing to put up with their own loose characters. The missionaries being a stumbling-block in the way of the perfect license which they had hoped for, they began to pour out the vials of their wrath -upon their heads. Some one has said that" everyone who pays his honest debts, lives a sober, upright, moral life, and believes in good government, is clast as a missionary." On the other hand, the Sabbath-breakers, the gamblers, the saloon loafers, the lottery promulgators, and opium smugglers are anti-missionaries.

The aboriginal Hawaiians had an elaborate mythology, and worshipt innumerable powers of nature. To the ancient Hawaiian, the volcano, the thunder, the whirlwind, the meteor, the shark, and, above all, the mysterious and dreaded diseases, largely introduced by foreigners, were each the direct work or the embodiment of malicious spirits. The goddess Bele was supposed to inhabit the active volcano Kilauea, and when there were destructive eruptions, human beings were sacrificed by being strangled and thrown into the burning crater. The priests, chiefs, and kings had a system of taboos which were tyrannical and cruel. If a king or priest desired anything, he placed on it his taboo, to violate which was death.

The first company of American missionaries to the islands embarkt at Boston, Oct. 23, 1819, in the brig Thaddeus. The company consisteq. of two clergymen and five laymen, with their wives, and three Hawaiian youths, who went as assistants and interpreters. The missionaries were granted permission to stay one year, but at the end of that time had so ingratiated themselves in the affections of the natives that they were permitted to remain longer. Roman Catholics came to the islands in 1827, but they were not permitted to land, since the king thought that one religion was enough. In ten years, however, they returned, and have remained ever since.

The work of Christianizing the natives was very successful, and in four years more than two thousand persons had been converted.

The most eminent and successful missionary of his day was the Rev. Titus Coan, who was born in Killingworth, Conn., Feb. 1, 1801, and was first sent to Patagonia by the American Board of Foreign Missions. He returned in six months, and in 1834 was sent around the Horn to Hawaii, where he had a parish one hundred miles long on the eastern coast. For many years Mr. Coan made his visits to his appointments once every three months on foot, fording the mountain torrents, and threading his way across the almost pathless ravines. In 1837 there was a great religious

HAWAII AND THE MISSIONARIES

revival in the Hawaiian group, and Rev. Titus Coan in one summer received into the church 1,705 converts. The abiding character of the work of the missionaries is attested by the hundreds of native churches and native preachers all over the islands. The Congregationalists are the principal Protestant denomination, but there are besides a few Presbyterians, a Mormon church or two, a Christian church, a Methodist Epibcopal church, St. Andrew's cathedral, and a number of Roman Catholic churches in Honolulu. The following e>.. tract from a recent report of the Hawaiia'l Evangelical Asso- ciation will give an idea of some of the difficulties with which Protestant mission- aries must be content: "The past year has certainly been one in which Hawaiian Christia nity has been put to a severe test, and proven itself fit to live. Every native church has borne the strain of a divided political sentiment.

Every native pastor has had to stand be- tween two political parties.

"The fight for righteousness has been waged not only against influences of dark- REV. TrTUS COAl'.

ness, which have taken occasion to declare themselves openly in these days, hut it has met a dissident patriotism.

"The great issue of the day which has so divided society, even invading homes to the marring of their peace, has not left the churches undisturbed. But in the conte ntions hetween royalists and supporters of the government, it must be said that there has been shown on the part of many of both political affiliations an admirable spirit of Christian forbear- ance. The best of the pastors and the best of the people are honestly seeking the truth. They are working with much patience for the llphuilding of the kingdom of God among us. Hot as has been the temper of the peo- ple in some of the parishes, and unreasonable as has been the treatment of two 01' three of our best pastol's, this condition has been traceable to the ill-advised appeals of unscrupUlous and ungodly agitators, and to the damaging influence of an active and untruthful press. Misconceptions and bitterness have been industriously and wickedly fostered, but amid it all there has been a remarkable show of gentle, patient forbearance.

"We believe a sturdier Christianity is to be developt amid the per- plexities and agitation of the day. There has been much inquil-yafter the truth, and this earnest, teachable spirit will doubtless be increasingly manifest as soon us political uncertainty is removed from the minds of the people."

Notwithstanding the sneers and scoffs of agnostics, but for the work of the missionaries the natives would still have been in a state of barbal'ism, or, what is worse, would have yielded to all the unrestrained vices of civilization, even more pernicious than heathenism. Missionaries not only brought salvation and eternal happiness to the H a waiians, but peace, liberty, love of wife and children, happiness, thrift, and industry. Those who believe that absolute monarchy and tyranny, the sacrifice of human life to a cruel superstition, grass huts, nakedness, and utter disregard for the family tie, are better than the state of society the natives now enjoy, may conclude that the missionary work is a failure; but it is a badly depraved taste and diseased mind that draws such conclusions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Suggestions on Policy and Method. its close connection with the devel- opment of self-support, which the REV. SAMUEL W. DUNCAN, D.D., Union should incorporate as a car- dinal point in the missionary policy Foreign Secretary American Baptist of the future. By self-support is to be understood the organization Missionary Union. * of individual believers at the ear- liest favorable moment into inde- The late Dr. Lawrence rightly pendent churches, who shall be expresses the relation of mission encouraged where possible to call boards and missionaries in these and ordain, under the supervision fitting words: "Our part is to or- of the missionary, suitable men as ganize individuals whom we may pastors; where it is not possible, convert into an indigenous, inde- the appointment by him, after the pendent, and expansive church, apostolic method, of elders, who which shall be the type of a native shall have charge of the services and reproductive Christianity. We and the work of the church. Such are to found this church on Christ churches should be expected to and the Apostles, to train it from provide for themselves places of the start in principles of self-reli- worship, without calling upon forance, self-control, and self-propa- eign aid, or in case assistance is exgation. We are to develop its tended, such aid should be strictly ministry, found its institutions, supplementary to their own utmost organize its work." exertions. They should be expected to maintain their own pastors, pro- Of course, the great point is to viding for them such support as know when the time shall have shall be in keeping with the social come to lay this responsibility on conditions of the membership. the native church. It will vary in different lands, and with the vary- 'Vhen the question of education ing social and industrial conditions becomes an· important one, they of the people among whom we la- should also have laid upon them bor, but it should be made unmis- the duty and responsibility, so far takably clear that such time must as possible, of supporting their own come; for it will readily be seen, schools. To attain the full ideal of if this central aim is kept steadily a New Testament church, they in view, how it will color the in- should be led to go even further struction given by the missionary, than this, and lay by something how vitally it will affect his meth- toward the direct evangelization of ods of work, and greatly hasten the the surrounding heathen. In some time when the native church can of our missions all of these results be thrown upon its own resources, have been successfully reacht, to leaving the missionary free to the glory and praise of Christ; and it penetrate the regions beyond. is worthy of note that the churches which have contributed most to SELF-SUPPORT. this result in that mission of the Union which leads the van in self- This thought has been dwelt up- support, are those which from the on somewhat at length, because of beginning received no aid from the society. The Executive Committee * At our personal solicitation Dr. Duncan kindly furmsht us with a copy of his very comprehensive address at the Baptist Anniversaries, Rochester, N. Y., May 17, with the privilege of using SUCll parts of it as we could. We regret that the paper can not be ~resented to our readers in its entirety.- J.T.G. have taken advanced ground in quantity would find an ample comregard to this movement, so vital pensation in the improvement in to missionary progress. By a rule quality, for a strong temptation adopted a year ago, they have de· to embrace Christianity for gain clined to give appropriations to the would be removed. Better still, naordained pastors of churches. In tive pastors and evangelists would lieu of this has been substituted cease to be isolated from the symsmall grants in aid to the churches, pathy and life of their people by but only to such as show them· looking to the mission for their sup· selves worthy by doing all they port; while in the churches robustcan for their own support. The ness would supplant the chronic native churches, too, are, for the debility which is always the result most part, building their own meet· of servile dependence. ing places. Only in very excep· tional cases are appropriations now EDUCATION. made for this purpose. The policy of the society with re· It is of paramount importance gard to schools has been, and is that emphasis should be given to now, a conservative one. These this policy by the emphatic in· can not be regarded as a substitute dorsement of the society. For it for the living preacher, or even as must be said that there is wanting a preparation for the work of evanconcerted and progressive action at gelization. Our schools have sprung this point on the part of some of up where converts have multiplied, our missionaries. Many are stead- and the very acceptance of the Gosfastly and successfully at work pel has awakened longings and as· along these lines. Others are wa- pirations which, under the blight vering and uncertain, if not in opin· of heathenism, were dormant. ion, at least in method. It should Located, as our Asiatic missions are, be made distinctly clear to all what largely under the British flag, the the Union's policy is, and that necessity of educating the young there is no disposition to modify has been thrust upon us, as a butit, or to relax effort in establish- tress to our evangelizing work, and ing self.supporting, self·governing, as a safeguard for the youth of our self.propagating churches; that we Christian constituency against the believe that Christianity in India agnosticism and the materialism or China or Japan must some day they would inevitably imbibe from stand upon its own basis, as it does the government and other schools, in our own land; and that the so- which they are sure to enter, unless ciety purposes now to adjust its the craving for knowledge was sup· work with this object clearly in plied under the auspices of the view. It may be true that the de- mission. mands, which the realization of this ideal lay upon the natives, will at The expenses of these schools, the first reduce the lists of converts. apart from the salaries of our own Is it, however, anything more missionaries upon some of our than the faithful application of the mission fields, are wholly borne tests which our Lord himself ap- by the natives themselves, and plied, when He directed the multi- everywhere such aid as they can tudes who were thronging upon render is exacted. There has been Him, to calmly consider the cost of a steady growth in the support discipleship? Certainly, if at the of their schools on the part of the outset the number. of baptisms natives. The outlay of the Union flllOuld be diminisht! the loss in does not seem to be, for this branch of service, out of proportion to the whole amount expended for knowledge to build upon, greatly mission work on our fields. Last lessening the advantage that might year, including the work of the otherwise be derived from theolog- women's societies, the total ex- ical study. The result is that, so penditure for schools was $40,- far as a well-equipt native ministry 313.99, a little more than one- is concerned, we are at the present thirteenth of the entire appropria- time at a serious disadvantage. tion of the Union. Of this sum only $11,085.75 were from the direct funds Other boards, who have long had of the Union. Of this $11,085.75, their academies and even colleges, more than $5,000 was from the in- are now enricht with scores of come of the Ongole College endow- native preachers and teachers prement fund, while two-thirds of the pared for leadership in this new balance was spent in connection era that is dawning- upon China; with theological seminaries, thus while, on the other hand, if the having, for the most part, direct testimony of those who are well bearing upon the preparation of a qualified to speak is to be received, competent native ministry. we have not, in the eastern China mission at least, a single native Some readjustments, such as the preacher who would be listened to union of several schools, particu- by any but the lowest classes of larly for the higher grades, where the people. This condition of things the use of one vernacular is feasi- must have an end, if we are to take ble, are being considered, which our place in the great work of may still further reduce this ex- China's evangelization. The midpenditure. It would seem also a dle and the scholarly class are now wise policy to avoid henceforth the turning their thoughts to Chrismultiplication of boarding-schools. tianity, and if we are to exert any The calls for these, especially in influence over them, we must have the Telugu field, are very urgent, preachers who can address such inand if funds permitted there is no telligently. It should be the policy doubt that their establishment at of this society to repair without many stations might be a great delay this oversight by fostering, at benefit to such stations. Under ex- suitable points, secondary schools, isting circumstances, however, it similar to our academies at home, would seem to be the wiser policy adjusted in their curriculum to the for a number of stations to concen- intellectual conditions now prevailtrate upon one such school, so cen- ing, and with a view to furnishing trally located as to meet the re- a broad and solid foundation for quirements of all. advanced theological and Biblical studies. Such a movement will not It scarcely admits of question involve any large cost to the sothat we are far behind as regards ciety. The Chinese are not a poor our educational equipment for people. After the initial expendi- China, and especially when the tures for suitable buildings, necespresent intellectual renaissance is sary apparatus, etc., such schools taken into account. We have done would be amply supported by the little or nothing in the way of Chinese themselves. higher education for young men. Native Christians, young and old, INDUSTRIAL TRAINING. showing aptitude for the work of the evangelist, have received some- The time is ripe for the Union to thing in the way of a Biblical take decisive steps in the introductraining. In most cases such have tion of industrial pursuits among had a very slender foundation of our native Christians. What has been done already here and there most part, are the lowest coolies, in a de8nltory way, without any without land, or anything that cost to the society, clearly demon- they can call their own-the hewers strates how great the advantages of wood and the drawers of water would be of wise and systematic – with a scanty prospect, unless efforts. The ability of the Karens a helping hand is extended to them, to contribute so largely for the of being anything better. The support of the work among them, young people we educate, unless is due not a little to the quiet, they are fit to become preachers and practical efforts that have been teachers, are in danger of being made to introduce industries. By lifted up from the lowest level simpersuading them to engage in the ply to be thrust back again, hinculture of coffee and other crops dered rather than helpt by their hitherto unknown to them, the education, for adapting themselves productive power of their lands has to the situations in which they been increast, and the Church of were born. As carpenters, print- Christ has profited thereby. The ers, blacksmiths, cabinetmakers, boarding-schools at Toungu are, to shoemakers, weavers, stenograa large extent, supported by the phers, they can earn a comfortable labors of the boys and the girls in living, and open centers for trainprinting, bookbinding, and in ing others and giving them employweaving. ment in their respective crafts. An immediate improvement in the All this and much more, as I social condition would follow, and have said, has corne about with- with it an increase of contributing out expense to the Union, and power, from which both the school has contributed materially to the and the church, and also the work progress of the Gospel. The need of the evangelist, will derive beneis critical that similar movements fit; results which, if there were no should be inaugurated elsewhere, other, amply justify the wise use of and especially in the Telugu mis- mission funds in the promotion of sion. The abject poverty of the such an object. Aside from this, people, and the iron fetters of caste, in the Telugu field it is not too make it impossible for anything to much to say that a social and be inaugurated here without direct industrial revolution would be help from the society. There is a wrought by organizing and fostercall at once for a school that shall ing the leather industry, which is train young men and women in peculiarly the industry of the various industrial arts. Such a Madigas, from which a majority of school is as clearly a help to evan- our converts come. It may be a gelization, and a buttress to the question with some whether the rising church, as village or other Missionary Union could legitischools can possibly be. Unless mately engage in. this particular some method can be devised for form of effort. The work, howputting into the hands of our native ever, could be successfully accom- Christ,ians the means of earning plisht through a syndicate of something more than a meager sub- Christian men, similar to that exsistence, the very spiritual pros- isting in Switzerland in connection perity of the Telugu mission will with the Basle mission. From the become a burden, which of itself net earnings of the various induswill handicap the efforts of the tries of this mission, the syndicate society in further extending the every year receives a remunerative Gospel among the heathen. dividend, after first devoting a The 1'elugu Christians, for the liberal sum for the general work of made by anyone to civilize or the mission board. May not this Christianize the savages of any project, so closely allied to the part of the Caroline group. The progress of Christ's kingdom, re- American missionaries of the ceive the serious consideration of American Board of Foreign Misthe philanthropic capitalists among sions landed first on the Island of the Union's constituency? Ponape, one of the largest of the group of islands, and are believed What has been said with refer- to have been the first white people ence to the Telugu mission is true to occupy the island. Two years of Assam and of other fields. A later (1854) Mr. Doane was sent out clearly defined policy along these to take charge of the mission work. lines should be formulated and steadfastly adhered to. The missionaries first sought to secure the confidence of the natives "The Oaroline Islands Incident." by ministering to their needs when in sickness and distress, by their What is known in diplomatic cir- introduction of medicines, and the cles as the .. Caroline Island Jnci- practise of vaccination as a prevendent," so far as diplomatic corre- tive of smallpox, the ravages of spondence goes was closed near the which had almost decimated the end of the year 1894, when Spain island a few years before. The paid to the American Board $17,- dialect of the natives was reduced 500 indemnity, under demand from to a written language, and taught the United States government, and, to the native children in the schools four years after being driven from which were establisht not only for the islands, the missionaries were their moral and intellectual, but permitted to return, tho not to the for their physical well-being. In island of Ponape even yet. these schools the male and female youths were taught the use of tools, The .. incident" is not very an- needlework, and all the ordinary cient history, but is worthy of be- appliances of civilized countries ing restated. It has been our in- that were hest calculated to adtention ever since 1894 to review vance the general 'comfort of the that "unpleasantness," but each people. month something demanding more immediate attention obliged us to For many years there was no postpone traversing it. The Amer- evidence of any conversions to ican Board issued some years ago a Christianity, but in 1860 the gentle small pamphlet, written by Doctor spirit manifested by the mission- Thomas Laurie, entitled "The aries, and their manifest purpose Spaniards, and Our Mission in Mi- to do nothing but that which was cronesia." Small as that tract is, clearly'for the good of the natives it is too extended to follow closely so imprest itself upon them, that in this article, and we do not even they began to look for the inspirapresent the case from their show- tion which produced these coming, but prefer to be guided by mendable results, and thus was laid special correspondence in the secu- the foundation for the large and lar press from Washington in the constantly growing influence of early part of 1893. the missionaries, which resulted in numerous accessions to the mission When the American missionaries church, so that in 1885 there was a first landed on these islands, no large number of male and female nation claimed any sovereignty teachers and preachers at work in over these islands, and until that the island. time, 1852, no attempt had been In 1885 the German government, sonal rights, and all acquired seeing no evidence that any nation rights, would be protected to the had claimed or given any evidence entire satisfaction of the mission- of occupancy or sovereignty of the aries. islands, sent a ship to Ponape, and hoisted the German flag, and as- Under the pretense of offense, sumedandaffirmed that the islands because Mr. Doane in his corre- thenceforth belonged to Germany. spondence had used the word" ar·· Spain had never made good, nor bitrary" in regard to their conduct, even attested, her claim to sov- this venerable man, then nearly ereigntyof this territory, but now seventy years old, was seized and disputed the right of Germany to imprisoned on a transport for appropriate or annex the islands, fifteen days; and then his imprison- claiming them as her own. Sharp ment was indefinitely extended contention ensued, which ultimate- "for other reasons," unknown to ly was arbitrated by Pope Leo Mr. Doane, for there was no form XIII., who decided in favor of of law observed unless the arrest Spain. could be called that, but even that was without any legal form. Up to this time there had been no interference with educational Mr. Doane was then sent two or evangelistic work of the mission- thousand miles away to Manila to aries. The Spanish government be tried for using the word" arbigave repeated assurances, during trary" to describe this lawless prothe contention with Germany and cess, by which the governor had apafter the islands were assigned to propriated private property, withthem, that the missionaries' per- out notice and without permission sons, their acquired rights, and or proffer of compensation. One can missionary property and work, hardly realize the heaviness of the should receive the fullest protection burden and sorrow when this venerat the hands of their officials, as able man was thus rudely torn from well as from the home administra- the churches which he had seen tion. built up by his labors through thirty-six years, knowing that they One year later a Spanish vessel must be exposed to perils worse landed on the island civil officers, than death. soldiers, and priests to organize a de facto government, with its capi- After the departure of Mr. Doane tal at Jamestown. Almost the for Manila, the natives, who were first act of these officials was to forced to labor upon the governwrongfully seize and hold them- ment works without pay, under selves to be possest of lands belong- brutal taskmasters, rose and killed ing to the mission by purchase from many of them, including Governor the native chiefs, and .properly Pasatillo. Later It force of soldiers, deeded to the missionaries. They guarding a number of natives, went proceeded to erect on these grounds to Ona, where the Americans had barracks for the soldiers, and other a mission church, and began the buildings, without permission of erection of a Catholic chapel and a the missionaries, or any compensa- priest house on the grounds betion whatever paid to them. longing to the American mission- aries, and close to their church and Mr. Doane notified the governor school-houses. of the right and title of the mission, and reminded him of the pledges The natives, who were subjected made by Spain to the United States to constant injuries and insults, government, that all natural per- suddenly and without warning rose and repeated the bloody drama of 1887, killing all the porary departure, removed them to soldiers except five or six, who, Strong's Island. with two priests, were saved by Miss Palmer, of the American mis- The United States government sion, who at great personal risk under President Cleveland's first secreted them in the school-room administration, under that of Presof the mission. ident Harrison, and again during Mr. Cleveland's second term, made In September of the same year vigorous demands of Spain, for the several Spanish vessels appeared off proper consideration of the equi- Ponape, having on board seven or ties and safety of the American eight hundred soldiers. Shortly Board and the missionaries. The after the arrival of the warships, missionary society had expended they began to shell the places held to that time some $400,000, and by the natives, and it is believed Mr. Doane had suffered damage to that, had the natives been half as his family and himself which could well armed as the Spaniards, they not be met by an indemnity of would on their landing have driven $30,000. The money indemnity, them into the sea. As it was, they which was finally compromised at were forced inland, after inflicting less than $18,000, was the smallest serious loss upon their foes, includ- thing in contention. ing the death of the colonel commanding the troops, and several The right to occupy the islands other officers. for missionary work was never yielded by the missionaries or the After this encounter, the Spanish government of the United States; troops wantonly destroyed most of and the right of missionaries to the buildings belonging to the mis- protection as American citizens on sionaries. The subsequent threat- the part of the national adminisening conduct of the Spanish au- tration was steadily affirmed. thorities toward the unoffending These contentions dragged their missionaries was such that the slow lengths through the laby- United States government sent out rinths of diplomacy f.or nearly the steamship Alliance for their three years. protection. When Captain Taylor, of the Alliance, arrived, he sought The American Board Almanac an interview with the governor of for 1898, says: "Spain owns the the island, who informed him that Caroline group, and does not as yet the rebellion was caused by the permit the return of our mission- American missionaries. aries to Ponape, from whence her officials drove them some years Captain 'Taylor demanded the ago. But in the western islands, proof of these charges, but in vain. Ruk and the Mortlocks, there has None was forthcoming, nor dis- been a work of grace during the coverable after his own personal year and a great ingathering." efforts to find evidence. The entire disturbance. the per- Fearing that the lives of the mis- secution and expulsion of the missionaries were endangered by re- sionaries, the destruction of their maining on the island at that time, property, the bloody efforts to dethe captain of the Alliance, whilst stroy the native churches, the inprotesting in the name of his gov- troduction of intoxicating liquors, ernment against the injustice and and of temptations to vile forms wrongs inflicted upon these inno- of iniquity among them, by which cent and self-sacrificing people, and it was sought to undermine all the declaring that none of their rights work of the Protestant missionashould be forfeited by their tem- ries, has been, and is asserted by those most familiar with all the Bethesda in Bible lands. We would facts in the case, to be directly at- ask you to remember also this mistributable, not only to Spanish sion in your prayers, and ourselves civilians or soldiers, but to the who are used instrumentally to carp1'iests sent out with the govern- ry it out. ment's expedition. We never realized so much what At this hour of international a crying need there is as since our contention between Spain and the return. These poor sufferers' con- United States we would write never dition is more than terrible; nay, a line to inflame passions, or in- it defies description. It is indeed crease prejudice; hence we content heartrending to listen to the most ourselves with this mere traversing cruel treatment of the insane. We of a few aspects of "The Caroline mention only one instance. Mr. Island Incident." But if, as the Chayr Allah, a member of our comsecular press reports at the date of mittee, told us a most terrible story our writing, that there is revolt ·about his own cousin, a young felagainst Spanish authority in the low of twenty-three years, who be- Caroline islands, the foregoing came insane (possest) with acute facts may show somewhat the con- mania. Of course, he was chained ditions which may have contributed and actually walled up in a cave. to it. The Spanish government, Through a hole they used to throw civil and military, has disregarded him sometimes a few dried figs and the natural and acquired rights of some bread. He became just like natives who had risen from sav- a wild beast; his nails grew long agery to considerable civilization like claws, and he used to tear the when Spain entered and, as :Mr. rats and mice which were in that Doane rightly said, "arbitrarily" abode, into pieces to satisfy his despoiled them of their possessions hunger. Oh, he did more than this, and interfered with their religion. which would be unseemly to men- tion here. He was relieved by J. T. G. death at last, after having been in this fearful state for four years. He The Lebanon Hospital for the Insane. died only four weeks ago. Another patient here in Beirut was put in BY REV. THEOPHILUS WALDMEIER, iron chains and given in charge of SYRIA. two merciless, cruel men, who beat him until he was relieved by death. At last we have arrived home These two acute maniacs could have safely, after a long journey of been cured if they had been treated nearly two years. Our hearts are properly. But these "dead who filled with thanks to our Heavenly can not be buried" have no refuge, Father for his guidance and care no asylum until now, and we do amidst all danger, by land and sea. not think that we, or anybody, could be engaged in a more noble, S~nce our return (March 19, 1898), more Christlike work than this, we have been very much occupied i. e., to build the very first asylum with our executive committee here for these unfortunate d,nd forsaken in Beirut, to find a su~table site to ones. Therefore, we would entreat build our Lebanon hospital for the our dear friends to continue to help insane. The most difficult thing in this work on, the very first of its buying the land is the same as in kind, with your prayerful interancient time, and like Abraham est, kind sympathy, and Christian with the purchase of the :Machpe- love. lah's cave. As soon as the right site is secured, we shall at once begin to build this urgently needed The Future of the Slavic Peoples.* Protestant bookseller was sitting in a coffee-house in the interior of BY REV. D. C, CHALLIS, BULGARIA. Bulgaria, and while sipping his cup of Turkish coffee and improving I shall always believe in the Slav, his opportunities for conversation, and am not surprised that he is always having in view the placing coming more and more to the front. of a Bible or a tract or some good The Russia that politicians recog- word for the Master, he was ap- nize is by no means the Russia proacht by a venerable-looking known and honored by God as a Turk, and in the Turkish language bearer of his ensign in the centu- he was .. interviewed" concerning ries to compo The" game of diplo- his observations of the condition macy" is always interesting to ob- of the common people in Bulgaria. servers and doubtless profitable to So much intelligence and keen innewspapers, but it is not always terest in the despised masses of safe to look upon diplomats as mas- the "infidels" was shown by this ters of the situation. What is .. Turk," that our colporteur quicksometimes called the providential ly came to the conclusion that element of history, is far more sig- something more than a casual innificant than the petty schemes terest lurkt under this placid pxand ambitions of temporary rulers terior. In a word, he left that or ministers. The vast undercur- coffee-house assured within himself rent of destiny moving down that he had been conversing with a through the ages, bearing upon its Russian spy. All of which means bosom the schemers and their that for many years Russia had in schemes, like the rubbish on the view that very movement which surface of the glacier that slowly was precipitated by the atrocities winds its way down the mountain of 1876-the invasion of Turkey by valley, may not attract the atten- way of Bulgaria, tion of paragraphers, but in the slow process of the ages it is sure But while Russian diplomacy was to have its way, and the final out- thus working in secret, a still come will show that while man deeper force was preparing the proposes, some other force disposes. whole movement, of which this war Weare called upon to note the fact was but a part. To those who have that Russia is becoming supreme studied the national character of in Bulgaria-as if. Russian influence the Bulgarians, and through them in that quarter were a new thing. the deep instincts of the whole Slavic race, there is no surprise that More than thirty years ago a Russia has become "influential" in Bulgaria. Indeed, it is all owing • Our attention is called to an article in to the blunders of Russian diplothe Contemporary Review, January. 1898, by macy that she is not far in advance Dr. Washburn, of Constantinople. This leads of her present position. "Blood us to present at this time the article by Mr. is thicker than water," and tho Challis which he furnisht us for other uses. its course may appear sluggish, it Mr. Challis has been one of the most patient is sure to tell in the long run. " To and thorough students of the political, ethnic, the Saxons and the Slavs belongs social, and religious condition of Bulgaria the future," was the shrewd refor twenty years, known tou.. Like Bishop mark of an observer who has since Hendrix, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, risen high in the diplomatic world. South, he casts a horoscope of the Slavic All eastern Europe is, and has been peoples very unlike that which the diplomats for many centuries, essentially and news-agents of Great Britain give out to Slavic. Russia, eastern Germany, the public. We look upon the increasing unification of the ninety millions of Slavs as one of the greatest factors of the future, written in large letters in the" Dipl"macy of Providence."-J. T. G. northern Austria, and all of the rule of Stambouloff was made pos- Balkan peninsula, except Greece, sible, and in the interests of "fair are almost entirely "of one lan- play," western statesmen bade the guage and one speech," and while Bea,r keep his paws off the plucky despotism at home and abroad may Bulgarian. That Russia decided appear to check the progress of to recognize the Bulgarian prince this naturally democratic people, it should not be regarded as a "trick" must perish before the grand up- of diplomacy, but rather as an asheaval that is surely coming. The sertion of Slavic common-sense and rural populations of all these coun- a real victory of tries possess a sturdiness of character that may, under some circum- " The deep and swelling thought stances, pass for stolidity, but it is That overpowers all others, of that kind which inherits the And conducts the world at last to freedom." ages and moves steadily on like the ice stream down the valley, all un- If Russia will act in good faith, disturbed by the storms that sweep treating Bulgaria as an ally and across its bosom. When the Rus- not a vassal, the old affection, in sian armies crost the Danube in all its intensity, will again be 1877, they were hailed as deliverers aroused. "Blood is thicker than by a people who had long been pre- water," and its deep-flowing curparing the way-nay, who were rents, which are bearing England themselves the way-brothers of and America out into the broad one blood and of common aspira- seas of Saxon federation, are as tions. Bulgarians eagerly enlisted surely bearing the Slavic races to a under the Russian banner and grander future, when the tyranny fought with the steadiness of of the north and south shall alike veterans, and by the intimate disappear beneath the waves of the knowledge of the country made its coming democracy. conquest possible. 'Vhen the war was ended, and Bulgaria had been God seems to be providing facilifreed from the grasp of the tyrant, ties for a very rapid carriage of the her gratitude to Russia was a pas- Gospel to the whole world. sion that was just less than her love for native land. The Literary Digest says: It was at this point that Russian It is the opinion of the Russian statesmen began to show the nat- Minister of Communication, M. ural blindness of despotism. Not Chilkov, that when the Transwilling to trust their interests to a Siberian railway has been compeople intelligent and free, they pleted the tour of the world can be sought to introduce their own sys- made in thirty-three days. tem, and but a few years sufficed to drive the Bulgarians to the Bremen to St. Petersburg…. ….. 1J.jl days enemies of Russia for support of St. Petersburg to Vlar1ivostock …. 10 " their autonomy, and for a whole Vladivostock to San Francisco …. 10 decade even diplomatic intercourse San Francisco to New york……. 4J.jl " was cut off. The history of those New York to Bremen………….. 7 years is but a monotonous catalog of plots and intrigues to overthrow Total. ………………………. 33 the government of Bulgaria, and discredit her free institutions. Stu- A correspondent of the Revue pidly refusing to recognize the Scient~fique assumes for steamers legitimacy of their prince, the iron a speed of twenty-seven instead of eighteen miles an hour, the former speed having been recently ob- tained in England by to! pedo-boats; and for railways, instead of 43Y2 miles an hour, 62 miles.

Paris to the Pacific, via Asia …… 8 ~rs, Coast of Asia to San Francisco …. ~ San Francisco to New York……. 3 NewYorktoParis…………….. 4% Total. ……………………… 23

l1IEt..J) OF MoN''l'lILY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Australia and Islands of the Sea,* Arctic Lands,t North American Indians,t Work Among Seamen.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Indians of Metlakahtla. thirty years, and, like our pilgrim The rush of gold seekers and ad- forefathers, came to a new land in venturers to Alaska has threat- search of liberty and peace. They ened to do great and shameful have establisht a model settlement injury and injustice to the Chris- of about 1,000 model citizens, all of tian Indians on Annette Island, whom have subscribed to the fol- Alaska. Under cne pretext or·an- lowing other repeated attempts have been DECLARATION OF RESIDENTS: made to deprive these Tsimshean We, the people of M:etlakahtla, Alaska, in order to secure to ourselves and our posterity Indians of immunity from vicious the blessings of a Christian home, do sever- ally subscribe to the following rules for the white settlers, and to open por- regulation of our conduct and town affairs: tions of the island to traders and First~To reverence the Sabbath and to re- frain from all unnecessary secular work on miners. When Mr. Villiam Dun- that day; to attend divine worship; to take the Bible for our rule of faith; to regard all can, the honored missionary, was true Christians as our brethren, and to be truthful, honest, and industrious. compelled to leave Canadian terri- Second~To be faithful and loyal to the tory with his Christianized Indians government and laws of the United States.

by the unfavorable attitude of an Third~To render our votes when called upon for the election of the town council, Anglican bishop and Canadian laws, and to promptly obey the by-laws and orders imposed by the said council. Annette Island-then entirely un- Fourth~To attend the education of our inhabited-was granted to them by children, and keep them at school as regu- larly as possible. Congress (1887 and 1891). These In- Fifth~To totally abstain from all intoxidians left all their possessions in cants and gambling, and never attend heathen f~stivities or countenance heathen Canada, where Mr. Duncan had customs in surrounding villages.

been laboring among them for Sixth~To strictly carry out all sanitary regulations necessary for the health of the *For an excellent article on the Philip- town.

pines, see p.495 (July, '961. See also pp 338 Seventh~To identify ourselves with the (May); 491,517,520,526,532, (present issue). f;ti'8~~~sh~~d~he settlement, and to utilize the NEW BOOKS: "Hawaii, Our New Posses- Eighth~Never to alienate, give away, or sions," John R. llusic; .. Hawaii's Story by sell our land, or building lots, or any portion Hawaii's Queen;" H Brown Men and thereof, to any person or persons who have Women," Edward Reeves; .. 'Vild Life in the not subscribed to these rules. South Seas," Louis Becke; ,(, Island~ of the South Seas," Michael Shoemaker; .. The Phil- In Metlakahtla there is no need ippine Islands," Ramon R. Lala. of a jail, for there are no criminals, RECENT ARTICLES: ~'Australian Aborigines," ltlidland Monthly (Jan ); .. Missions in and the money that would in other Australia," Leisure Hour (Aprill; HSpanish Rule in the Philippines," Cosmopolitan (Oct., towns be spent for enforcing law '~7); "Hawaiian Annexation," NOl·th American Review (Dec., '97), Review 0/ Reviews" and order and caring for the poor, (Jan., '981. H The Philippine Islands,ll Review of Reviews, Outlook, and McClure's (June); is here used for education and im- .. Spain and the Caroline Islands,II Review 0/ provements. There are no filthy Reviews (June). streets and no "communal houses," t See pp. 500, 513, 520 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "Alaska: Its Neglected Past with their ten or fifteen families and Brilliant Future," B. ,V. James; .. Our each, as in most Alaskan towns.

Alaska Wonderland," D. R. Keirn; "Alaska," Metlakahtla is a village of neat. A. P. Swineford~ "Farthest North," F. Nansen. pretty cottages, with well-culti- t See also pp. 445 (June); 513, 539 (present vated gardens for each separate issue). family. Here is an unanswerable NEW BooKs: ""Conquest of the Sioux," T. argument- for the power of the a.Gilman. RECENT ARTICLES: "Whence Came the In- Gospel to transform the degraded dians," Forum (Feb.); Hlnnuits of Alaska." and ignorant, and a clear proof that Outlook (April); "Klondike, The New Arctic Eldorado," Chautauquan (May).

§ See p. 506 (present issue). it is worth while to seek to save the an employment bureau, and have Indians. To allow these industrious, extended their work to include a peace-loving, and godly Indians mission at Eldorado Creek, fifteen to be disturbed would be an ever- miles distant, and do some preachlasting disgrace to a nation claim- ing in a hotel at Grand Forks. We ing to be both civilized and Chris- expect shortly to have 'an illustian. * trated article direct from the field.

Missionaries for the Klondike. Indian Statistics. "'Vhat doth it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his The number of Indians in the own soul?" Yet the large majority United States (excluding Alaska)* of those who seek for gold leave in 1895, was 251,907. They belong God and immortality cut of ac- to more than 50 tribes, and are to count. Thousands of miners have be found in every State and Terrigone to the Klondike, but as yet tory in the Union. One-third of only about half a dozen mission- the total Indian population, or aries have followed them to seek 80,489, weal' citizen's dress, and their spiritual welfare. 32,367 (including children) can read. Two of these, sent out by the Indians using English, sufficient Presbyterian Home Mission Board, for ordinary purposes, number give a vivid picture of the diffi- 38,625, while 49,957 have received culties of the situation. They were allotments of land, and 21,602 octhe only American missionaries to cupying dwelling houses. Self-supget through last winter, others porting Indians on reservations in being stopt at St. Michael and 1890 numbered 98,632, and 58,809, various points on the Yukon River. including the five civilized tribes, The only other preachers then at and six nations of New York the gold fields were a Roman State are taxt or taxable. Those Catholic priest and a Church of not living on reservations or England missionary. in tribal relations, number 58,806._ After much difficulty a house The fifty-three government reserwas secured for services, all the vations comprise more territory large buildings being used for gam- than the whole of Germany. bling or saloons; but that soon Communicants in churches are reburned down. At last s;)me men ported at 25,285. The probable built a public hall and gave it to number of Indians, in the present them for use on Sunday. The con- area of the United States, at the gregation at the two services repre- beginning of the Oolumbian period, sents all denominations, and in- was 500,000, but the race has cludes a few women. There are a dwindled to 251,907 in its four cenprosperous Christian Endeavor so- turies of heroic struggle for its ciety, a Bible-class, a small Sun- rights and homes. Of the present day-school, and a Young Men's number 219,000 can not read, 213,- Christian Association, which keeps 232 use no English, 200,000 yet rea reading-room open through the main heathen, practising pagan week. 'l'he missionaries have also rites, and sunk in superstition. This generation of Christians is re- * Annette Island lies at the southern sponsible for the evangelization of these Indians, who belong to vahoundary of Alaska, and is about five miles rious tribes, speaking widely differbroad by fifteen miles long, with fertile fields, timber lands, ,!ell-ftlled streams. !'ond.a * The Indians in Alaska number 25,531, and mountainous range In the center, WhICh IS thought to contain valuable metals and form nearly three-fourths of the entire popminerals. A full and inte~esting account of ulation of the territory. this work is to be found III the REVIEW for November and December, 1893. ing tongues, still using, in inter- population of 75,000; the Caroline, communication, their native signgesture language. and Mariana, or Ladrone Islands, The occupations of the Indians in Micronesia, all of which are are teaming, growing of corn, hay, cattle and sheep farming; selling small, and most of them of coral of ginseng, fish, berries, wild rice, maple sugar; also bead work, moc- formation, with a combined area of casins, pottery, baskets, etc. The Indian women are adepts in mak- 1,000 square miles, and a total ing lace. Indians are also traders, clerks, engineers, physicians, population of about 50,000. The trained nurses, clergymen; many of them are mechanics, supporting American Board has establisht themselves at their trades. work in the Caroline group, but They always believed in the existence of the spirit after death, have met with much opposition in the future reward of the worthy, and the punishment of the un- and trouble from the Romish worthy. Formerly they had a priesthood devoted to the office priests and Spanish authorities. A from childhood. Gross heathen degradation still exists among girls' school has been establisht at them. Kusaie with forty-five students, Our treatment of the Indians from the beginning has past but the missionaries have been through several stages, viz.: compelled to leave Ponape, and to 1. Dealing with the Indians by fair treaties, thus recognizing his possession of the land entrust the work to native Chrisand other rights. ' tians, of whom there are about 400 2. The enforced treaty-taking their lands under the form of justice. communicants. In eleven other 3. The peace policy of General Grant, i. e., the contract system, by which government islands the communicants number paid money to various religious bodies for supporting and educating Indian youth. 1,300, and the work is progressing 4. The abrogation of the treaty process, recognizing the Indian as a citizen amenable favorably. (See article on page to law, and no longer a treaty-making power. 5. Th separation of Church and State in 532.) the education of the Indian, and annulling the " contract system.~' In the Ladrone Islands no Prot- 6. The assignment of land in severalty to the Indians under the .• Dawes Bill," the estant missionary work is carried main effort being to protect the Indian, edu- on, and recent advices, by way of cate him, and fit him for citizenship. San Francisco, state that Protes- The total government appropriations for Indians for 1897 is $7,189,- tant missionaries have been driven 496.79. from Yap, Kusaie, and other sta- In 1896 there were 293 Indian schools, of which 223 were under tions in the Carolines, and that the government control. natives are being cruelly opprest. Spain in the Pacific. . All of Spain's colonies cry out for Besides the Philippine Islands Spain claims in the Pacific the Sulu relief from intolerable oppression, group directly south of the Philippines and adjacent to them, con- moral and material. taining 950 square mil_es and a The Micronesian Christians have strict ideas on some points. They will not admit a man or woman who uses tobacco to church membership; they argue that smoking and chew- ing are the outward symbols of an inward degeneracy; and their one rule is that those who bear the name of Christ shall neither touch, taste, nor handle the unclean thing; and from this rule there is no ap- peal.

It is the same with intoxicants. The German Komissar made a rule in the Marshall Islands that no trader should sell liquor in any form to a native. For the first offense he is reprimanded, for the second he is heavily fined, and for the third he is expelled from the islands. It is devoutly to be wisht that the same rule prevailed throughout the Pacific.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

An Anglo-American Alliance. consequently to the possibility of an Anglo-American alliance, with The present war with Spain Christianity, Civilization, and peace for its foundation. This suggests again the eminent desir- week an audience composed of ableness of the Anglo-American al- prominent representatives of Washington's religious, education- liance, now awakening increast in- al, professional, and busine·,s cirterest. It is a question with some cles, heardan educated EngIishman, Mr. E. T. H:trgrove, of London, whether, in fact, some such league deliver an address in favor of an Anglo-American a11iance, closing between these two great Protes- with the words: 'England feels as America feels to-day for humanity. tant nations, may not become So I maintain that it is for the best essential to the prosperity, if not interests of England and America to form an alliance. If it were for the political existence, of both. their own selfish interests it would It is very easy to see how numer- fail, as it should justly fail. Rome ous causes might conspire to unite fell because of her own aggrandize- ment, and Spain is already fallen papal countries, or pagan nations, because she has bled her colonies in a "religious" war-a war where to death. But the union of all the English – speaking people would the religious element was a domin- form a power which would domi- nate the world, preserve peace in tant factor- and it might be of place of war, benefit not only them- selves, but all humanity, and mold vital importance to the leading the character of the world.'"

Protestant powers of the world to As to the present war with be so closely linkt, as to stand to- Spain, Chauncey Depew says: gether against such combination. "The glory of this present conflict stands unequaled. The world Might not such an alliance go far to forestall and prevent such a con- laughs at our declaration that we flict as some anticipate? What a wage war for humanity's sake, but noble example to other govern- let them witness what we do. It is ments, should these two nations our purpose to set free a people unite in a covenant of peace! who, for three hundred years, have suffered under the worst form of The Washington correspondent writes on an Anglo-American alli- tyranny." Referring to the conance as follows to the Christian quest of the Philippines, Mr. De- Intelligencer: "There were reasons at the time pew says: "vVe might follow the the Senate rejected the treaty pro- example of the nations who are vidingfor arbitration of all contro- now carving up China, and keep versies between the United States and Great Britain for believing what we have won, but it is best to that the Senate in that action did not represent the sentiment of this pause, and consider what a colonial country-reasons so potent that a number of sen.ators who voted for empire means. I admit the idea is the rejection of the treaty deemed it expedient to offer explanations, a fascinating one. My sympathies in which they stated that they were are in favor of colonial expansion, not opposed to the principle of the treaty, but only to some of its lan- but my judgment is against it." guage. That was before the Cuban question had reacht an acute stage, Ohristian Work Among the Soldiers. and the English government had by various acts let the world under- Mr. Moody, with his usual energy stand that it sympathized with the humane Cuban policy of Presi- and zeal, is now seeking to surround dent McKinlev. These acts have added untold strength to the bonds the soldiers gathered at Chickabetween America and England, and mauga, Mobile, and Tampa, with try after the war is ended. There is the best evangelistic influences. need of sufficient public support to Gen. 0.0. Howard, Dr. A.C. Dixon, enable the committee to establish Major D. W. Whittle, Mr. Burke tents and put competent men in the singer, and now Rev. R. A. Tor- committee. It is expected that the rey, are at work with great success work will cost quite a large sum, among these soldiers in camp. and contributions in behalf of it None will be encouraged to go are requested. These may be sent on such an errand but well-known to Frederick B. Schenck, treasurer, winners of souls, sound in the faith 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New and proven to be men of power. York City. All that is needed to insure ample help in this direction is ample In the death of William E. Gladmeans. There are workmen ready, stone, on May 19, the greatest and Mr. Moody is now greatly in statesman of England, and one of need of money. Any gifts sent to the six greatest statesmen of the him at East Northfield, Mass., will century, has past away. It is too be so applied. If any readers desire early to attempt a review of his to make the REVIEW the channel career, even if it were specially apof gifts, we will gladly act for them. propriate to these columns. But the year 1898 will be memorable for The International Committee of the decease of two men, each in his Young Men's Christian Associa- way most remarkable of all the tions, recognizing the fact that the men who have lived in England for volunteers as well as the soldiers generations-George Muller and of the regular army are nearly all young men, has arranged to follow 'V. E. Gladstone-dying within them into camp, and, if necessary, to the battlefield. During the civil forty days of each other, and both war the Young Men's Christian As- past four score, and wonderfully sociations organized Christian work preserved to the last. It is not an among the young men of the army, uninstructiveque"stion to ask, which and the associations are again to life would the reader rather have undertake a similar work. It is in- lived? These lives are in very tended to have in all the larger markt contrast. Which has most camps association tents for the use affected for lasting good the future of soldiers, in which there will be of the race ? papers, magazines, and other reading matter, facilities for corre- The Metropolitan Tabernacle is spondence, opportunities for social to be rebuilt. The insurance proves conversation and recreation, enter- to be £22,000 instead of £12,000. tainments, and religious meetings. This will go a long way toward A secretary will be placed in charge, restoration, as the site, of course, who will do personal work among remains, and a considerable porthe soldiers. The movement has tion of the walls can be utilized, received the official sanction of especially the imposing entrance Major-General Miles. A large edi- with its massive pillars. tion of stirring Gospel songs for use in the army has been issued. Itis the It is not unlikely that disciples hope of the international commit- on this side of the sea would gladly tee that this important work may aid in rebuilding this bmous sancdevelop into a permanent one for tuary. If every reader of this REthe soldiers and sailors of our coun- VIEW would contribute twenty-five cents, it would furnish an aggre- gate sum sufficient to constitute a noble memorial of the love of American Christians for the man home missionary. Do our readers of God who belonged to the whole know that this one man has found- Church of Christ, and laid us all ed every government school in under tribute by the ministry of Alaska since the year 1884, when his voice and pen. Any donations Congress made the first appropriasent to the Editors will be trans- tion, and that he has now the overmitted without cost of exchange. sight of all these schools? Do they know that, before the tardy success A Valuable Library. WItS achieved, for which Dr. Jack- son contended so earnestly, and for Dr. Murray Mitchell, of Nice, so many years-he had not only writing of the rare library of the conversed with thousands of influlate Dean Vahl, says :- ential citizens, had hearings before the committees of three Congresses "The Dean has left a library of (the 46th, 47th, and 48th), held pubabout twelve thousand volumes, lic meetings all along the line, nearly all of them connected with from ocean to ocean, but had in missions. The books for the most person spoken not far from a part are in English, German, Dan- thousand times, on this great toish, or French-chiefly in English pic, in assemblies of the people? and German. The value of the library has been estimated at £750. And, after all this-which is but The family are anxious to dispose a part of the work of this indefatiof it; their circumstances render gable man-there are but twenty this desirable. It would save an government day-schools, and an immensity of trouble if it could be equal number of mission-schools, sold as a whole. Is there no friend for a population of 30,000 or more. of missions in Europe or America Of course, the establishment of whose heart and purse are large schools is but a beginning; to find enough to induce him to purchase suitable teachers is quite as diffithe whole collection, and present it cult a problem, and many questo some church or society?" tions which affect the welfare of the people remain to be solved. We covet this Iibrary for this side But, again God has shown and the Atlantic, and will gladly aid any man has seen how much one true person or institution to get into worker may do when he believes proper communication with the God is with him, and that his parties who have the disposition of cause is just and right. If Dunthis treasure. can's great work among the In- dians of Metlakahtla could be as The one man who led the way in well advocated and as persistently the establishment of law and of brought before the intelligpnce schools in Alaska-who in fact of the people, no such in justice workt alone till he created senti- would be possible as has been proment in favor of such action as was posed in Congress – the wresting needed; who, like Wilberforce in from this" model state" of the pro- Parliament, breasted active oppo- perty given to them, and so grandsition and the worse enemy-pas- ly utilized in the creation of an sive indifference-for fifteen years; orderly, thriving, industrious, and the man who patiently and heroi- Christian commonwealth on Ancally labored, prayed, wrote, and nette Island. spoke, until he gathered about him a body of sympathizers, and then Weare glad to learn that the pusht Alaska's claims forward debt ($97,400) of the Presby:terian until they had some proper attention from government-this man was Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., whom we knew thirty years ago as a simple, humble Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has been thoroughly interesting book on our paid. The self-sacrificing contri- great northwest territory and its butions of the missionaries them- gold fields is not better met than selves have materially aided in this by the timely publication of " Alas- beside setting a noble example to ka: Its Neglected Past and Brilliant their brethren at home. We hope Future," by Bushrod 'V. James. that debts of other mission boards (Sunshine Publishing Co., Philamay be likewise wiped out, and delphia). Beside a full, accurate, that the Church at home will, by and thoroughly readable descripthe largeness of its gifts and wis- tion of the country, its resources, dom in expenditure, make it im- needs, history, Indians, Eskimos, possible to incur future indebted- missions, and gold fields, there are ness. over thirty excellent reproductions from photographs and sixteen Book Reviews. maps. Mr. James tells the full story of the Metlakahtla mission, "Hawaii, Our New Possessions," and gives a list of the other religfrom the press of Funk & 'Vagnalls ious and educational agencies at Co., is a beautifully illustrated work. Several chapters are devoted work on a subject of great interest to information for the benefit of and importance at the present those who purpose going to the gold time. Whether or not the islands fields. are to become the "new possessions" of the United States is not Donations Acknowledged. yet settled, but it is well known that many interesting things are No.121. The McAuley YJ:ission ……… $5.00 to be told concerning the history " 122. Work Among Lepers ………. 5.00 and characteristics of the "paradise of the Pacific." Mr. John R. Books Received. Music, the author of the volume, is already known by his "Colum- THE SPANIARD IN HISTORY. James C. Fer· bian Historical Novels." His pre- nald. 12mo, 144 pp. Maps. 75c. Funk sent work contains much of valu- Wagnalls Co. able and interesting information. He vividly describes the varied and HOUSALAND; or, Fifteen Hundred Miles picturesque scenery, sketches the Through the Central Sudan. Rev. Charles characteristics and customs of the H. Robinson, M.A. 12mo, 303 pp. Illuspeople, and narrates the striking trated. Sampson, Low, Marston & Co. events of their ancient and modern London. 28. 6d. history. We have given elsewhere extracts from his strong commenda- SHORT STORIES of Familiar Texts, MJstrans· tion of the lasting results of Chris- lated, Misinterpreted, and Misquoted. tian missions, but must refer the Blackford Condit, D.D. 12mo, 180 pp. reader to the book itself for a more Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00. thorough investigation of the facts concerning the islands and their MISSIONARIES AT WORK. 12mo,182 pp. The inhabitants, and the arguments Church Missionary Society, London. 28. for and against annexation. This is doubtless the best.recent book on 1t'IrssIONARY EXPANSION OF THE REFORMED the subject, but condensation would improve it. CHURCH. Rev. J. A. Graham, M.A. Maps and illustrations. 12mo, 246 pp. A. & C. The present need for a well-illus- Black, London. 18. 6d. trated, carefully – prepared, and MESSIAH THE HOPE OF ISRAEL. Rev. A. C. Jaebelein. 16mo, 67 pp. (paper). Hope of Israel, New York.

HEALTH IN THE AMERICAN FIELD. (Paper.) Marshall Brothers, London.

THE STORY OF THE WEST LONDON MISSION.

(Paper.) Hugh Price Hughes.

FROM ROMANISM TO PENTECOST. (Paper.) Joseph Dempster.

THE SPIRIT OF JESUS. (Paper) E. H. Dash· illl!. M. W. Kllapp, Cincil)l)atti, Q,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign -One wh9 has known China for Periodicals. long years, said lately: "All our influence in the Middle Kingdom BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK. has not yet penetrated through the skin, not to say toucht the heart." CHINA. -Miss'ions lJIIagazin.

-The Rev. Paul Kranz, of Shang- -Says an ancient Chinese sage: "Oh, if only a way could be found hai, in the Z. f. M. K., thinks that to put to death the selfish Ego! " The chasm between God and man as, in the Roman Empire, the first was felt, but the Mediator had not century of quiet preaching to the been found. masses was succeeded by the time of the Apologists, who compelled MISCELLANEOUS. the cultivated heathen to take increasing notice of the growing re- -The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitligion, whether they would or not, SCh1'ift for January, 1898, has an so it must soon be in China. Bet- article by Pastor Strlimpfel on the ter a struggle unto life or death United Presbyterian Church of than a continued affectation of Scotland. Queen Victoria has exignorance on the part of the man- prest in one of her books the wish darins and literati. and hope that, even at the cost of disestablishment, the Church of -At the examinations for the Scotland, the Free Church of Scot- Kii Ren degree in China, out of land, and the United Presbyterian some 25,000 competitors, about 150 Church of Scotland might be united obtain the degree. into one great body, which would include nearly the whole Protestant – To those who have lost lio Christianity of Scotland. So far opportunity of referring to the as the last two are concerned, the carnal and worldly aims of t.he wish may possibly be fulfilled even Protestant missionary in the East, before the queen is taken from that and are unpatriotic enough to de- Scotland which she loves so well. cry the character of such of their The United Church began, in 1847, own people as should chance to be in union between the Secession identified with the propagation of Church and the Relief Churcl:, and our England's faith, it will not be it has ever since been true to its without instruction while contem- initial instinct. In its Basis of plating a massacre of English mis- Union it describes itself as a missionaries of both sexes, under sionary church, a voluntary circumstances of exceptionally church, and a cathoUc church. It hideous cruelty, passing without has been true to all these characcry for hitter vindication or call for ters, and, as Pastor Strlimpfel solemn vengeance, to regard at the rightly says, increasingly true. As same time the murder of two Ger- to the last, the present writer had man priests, followed by a large pastorates for ten years in Jamaica punitive expedition under the right by the side of the United direct influence and encouraged by Presbyterian brethren, and certhe most devout benediction of a tainly more perfect Christian Roman Catholic prelate. There is food in this for helpful reflection to the critic of missions.- C. frIo Intelligencer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

brotherhood could not be conceived tainly not her fault. She has not than they showed. It was, there- heen able to help it. The exact opfore, 11, peculiar satisfaction when posite in the matter of self-glorificawe could make over our principal tion is the Jesuit order. This has churches to their care. This is a abounded in modest members, but church whose mildness and breadth corporately has been arrogance are conjoined with the warmth of itself and self-glorification. Rutherford, and the stanchness of Knox and the Melvilles. -At Thaba-Bossion, in Lessouto- -Some German friends, con- land, an interesting religious ducted through the China Inland House in London by Mrs. Hudson awakening appears to be taking Taylor, were almost dismayed by the elegance of the furniture. place. "Only six months ago," "Oh," said Mrs. Taylor, "you rnust not take that to heart. All the ap- writes Mlle. Cochet, "the people pointments of the house, from the roof to the cellars, have not cost would have expelled us with joy, us one penny. vVe have received it as a present from the Lord. on account of the rinderpest; now There lived in London a maiden lady with her mother. She was they seek for us ; they come eagervery desirous of entering into the service of our mission, but Mr. ly to the services, and the church, Taylor always reminded her that her duty to her mother stood first. which was considered one of the This she faithfully discharged; but when her mother was called home, largest among the Lessouto, is too she made over all the furnishings of her spacious house to us. This small. I have never seen such a was enough for all our needs. She is now occupying a woodshed house hunger and thirst for the things of in the interior of China, while we are enjoying her wealth." God; all eyes are fixt on the Mr. and Mrs. Taylor's own rooms preacher during his sermon, and are described by the visitors as being plain to bareness. the singing is ·something wonder- -The Jesuit, Sylvester J. Hun- ful to hear. . After one of ter, admitting that there are plenty of good Christians among the Prot- the services, Theko, the chief, rose estants, peremptorily denies that there are any heroic Christians. and said: 'My friends, keep seated True, Protestantism, as a whole, seems less inclined to sound a awhile, I have something to say to trumpet before its men and women of self-sacrificing life than the elder you. At this moment God is church has come to do, at least in Protestant lands, yet simplicity speaking to men; and as it is said in does not impair heroism. It rather enhances it. the Gospels that the women went That the· Moravian Church has first to the sepulchre, so actually been a great deal praised, is cer- our women and our children are running to the churches. Now I tell you that no one, not even a husband, has a right to prevent a woman, or even a child, from being converted. I set you the example myself to-day in giving my wives freedom to serve God according to the Gospel. Who knows if we our- selves shall not do like John and reteI', and follow our women, not to the sepulchre, but to God.'"

-Journal des Missions Evan- geliques.

-The following appeal to Eng- land, appearing at Tokyo in J apan- ese, in the Y orodzee Choho, then in English in New Zealand, is copied by us from the C. M. Gleaner. By the time it comes out in the RE- VIEW it will be literally a world-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wide appeal. It is to be hoped that says he, "as a shipwreckt sailor it will be effective. tells the story of his rescue."- REV. F. W. KELLETT, in Harvest "Thy greatness, 0 England, Pield. is not thy own making. Thou art the product of ages of -Herder, too, refers sneeringly human labor, 'from Abraham and to " the smuggling trade," Schleich- Homer downward. The world de- handel, carried on by Christianity mands from thee a service which is by means of women and slaves. thy due. Thy fleet ought to be em- The sneer at women is of the past, ployed, not merely to protect thy the sneer at slaves speaks of the interest, but to right the world's haughty self-consciousness of the wrong. Thy pluck and skill ought school of Weimar cultivation. to be freely given to help the help- Christianity was degraded if spread less, to rescue the perishing. Japan, abroad in any less stately way than too, comes to thee, not to beg help that used by the esthetic propaof thee, but to claim from thee fel- ganda of the grand ducal court. lowship of brothers, which is thy Yet, as the infection of disease dishonor to give and ours to receive. regards all gradations of rank and In all our strides of onward prog- cultivation, so does the heavenly ress, great is our need of thy arts, contagion of spiritual life. We have reason to regard Queen Mary thy laws, tpy institutions, thy the Second as a true Christian woman. If she was, what does it literature as well. Be thou queenly, signify whether her heart was first graeious, Ineek, and true, and thou turned to God by a nurse or by a felwilt surely win a sister in the Pa- low-princess? No more than it cific. Attest thy greatness by matters from what obscure, unlarger service to man." noticed source she took the in- fection of smallpox that carried -Le llfissionnaire, of Geneva, her out of the world. The fundaremarks that when France had two mental influences of physical or million Protestants, the missionary spiritual life or death mock all the cause lagged somewhat. Conquest artificialities of conventional dishas reft from her some thirteen tinction. hundred thousand Protestants, and now missionary enterprise is extending as never before.

-The most extraordinary distor- -It is curious, but we notice tion of ideas concerning missions, from the C. .M. Gleaner, that the of which we have ever heard, is first attempt to revive the stagnant that noted by the editor of the Eastern churches, in the hope Dansk M'iss'ions-Blad. He says through them of eventually inthat he has heard it declared" that fluencing the Mohammedans, was unbelieving clergymen might con- undertaken in 1814 at the solicitacern themselves with the salvation tion of a Roman Catholic priest of of the heathen, but that believing Malta. He wrote a letter to Josiah ministers had enough to do with Pratt, lamenting that so little was saving souls nearer home!" done "either to propagate the Christian faith among the infidels," -Celsus, tho with a sneer, gives or "to confirm it among the ignoan excellent description of the way rant," and urging the C. M. S. to in which the Gospel was commonly take up the work in the Eastern spread by Christians ooward the churches. The society responded, end of the second century. They sending out three men. They made tell the story of their conversion, many journeys to the East, but

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

found eventually that the time had THE KINGDOM.

not come. The more successful work – Not what we give, but what we share, in the Levant was reserved for the For the gift without the giver is bare; American missionaries, whether in- Who gives himself with his alms feeds' cited by this earlier harbinger or threenot, we do not know. Nor do we know whether the establishment of Himself, his hungry neighbor, and Me." St. Julian's College at Malta grew out of this attempt, altho, from LOWELL. the interest felt in it by that devoted evangelical, the Earl of -Xavier said, "If the lands of ChafteGbury, we should think it the savage had scented woods and not improbable. One immediate mines of gold, Christians would reRult the worthy priest secured, find courage to go there, nor would the establishment of a printing- the perils of the world prevent press at Malta, whence thousands thel'J.. They are dastardly and of copies (E the Scriptures and of alarmed because there is nothing to be gained there but the souls of men. Shall love be less hearty and less generous than avarice?"

Christian tracts were issued. -That gold should exist in the ocean is an induction that Dr. Hen- -The Sailor's Magazine for ry 'Vurtz claims to have presented March has a very fine portrait of in 1866, and in 1872 the discovery Carlton H. Jencks, one of the sea- was made by E. Sonstadt. Assum- men who perishton the ltIaine. He ing 0.9 grain for each ton of sea- was" a splendid specimen of physi- water, it is computed that the whole cal manhood, just out of his teens, ocean contains over $80,000,000,000- and one of the most earnest Chris- 000,000 of gold. One of the problems tians I have ever known," says of the future, Dr. 'Vurtz now pre- Rev. John M. Wood. chaplain of dicts, will be the getting of some of the society. He was one of the this gold by electrolysis. 'Vanted, founders of the Sailor's Home at at once, a lover of his kind who will Nagasaki, Japan. Father Chad- proceed to extract a goodly portion wick, R. C. chaplain of the Maine, of that treasure, and cover it into says of him: "Our men admired the treasury of the Lord for the him for his attention to religious hastening of the world's redemp- dutie:::, and I am positivo that his tion.

example gave great glory to God -Two Bibles only will suffice for from th2 souls of his shipmates." one-half the human race. One of He has done more in his death, it these is the English Bible and the may well be, than he could have other is the Bible in Chinese. Verdone in his life, for the salvation of sions in more than 350 languages sailors, and the advancement of and dialects must be made to supthe kingdom of God. ply the other half of humanity.

It is remarkable that at a meet- -The Cht~rch Building Qtwrtering attended by Carlton Jencks ly thus diagnoses the disease and lad December in IJorfolk, he drew prescribes tho rel'J.edy: "Many of universal attention by describing a our people seem tired of being vivid dream that he had just had of prest. It is easy to explain the being on board the ship, when she fatigue. The pressure has been was suddenly blown into the air from without. Let it now come and destroyed. He, in the dream, from within." it seems, was not destroyed; and, indeed, he was not. He was only -Rev. A. F. Schauffler tells of a set free for some higher service. deacon who in response to an inquiry propounded the theory that much to say in a lofty way about "the object of the organ voluntary ecclesiastical affairs in general, but during the collection must be to is wofully ignorant regarding the soothe the feelings of the people! " essentials of religion, lamenting that Christian missions should -Rev. Russell H. Conwell wrote have been planted in China. The recently to the acting president Christian religion, we are gravely of Michigan Uni~ersity: "Many informed, "is totally unsuited to years ago I made it a rule that I the habits and usages of the Chiwould never retain for my own use nese." Undoubtedly it is, and more than a certain sum of the quite as unsuited also to the habits proceeds of any lecture. I find and usages of many Christian (1') that the Toledo lecture has netted editors this side of the Straits of me $25 in excess of that sum. Is Bab-el-Mandeb. There are many there a needy student in your uni- peoples besides the Chinese to versity to whom that amount whose habits and usages the rewould be acceptable I' " Other lec- ligion of Jesus Christ is unsuited. turers please copy. Wedo not suppose it found much that harmonized with its spirit and -It is reported that the Jesuits principles in Britain, at its first number 14,251. Of these 6,000 are advent. It is necessary to remind priests who read mass, and 4,416 our contemporary that when there are students and novitiates. Of the is conflict between the Gospel and 22 provinces into which the world non-Christian habits and usages, is divided Germany is the strong- the latter in the long run always est, having 1,662 fathers and 1,141 have to give way? students; Spain comes next with 1,002 and 1,070; France, 1,633 and -Indian Witne88. 689; England, 989 and 920; Italy, 782 and 601. The smallest province is WOMAN'S WORK. that of Mexico, where there are -A member of the Chicago Fortonly 186. nightly Club says that no woman can keep herself informed about -A Mohammedan negro in Afri- current events without making a ca was taken prisoner in war, who thorough study of missionary litwore suspended around his neck an erature. amulet or charm. When this was taken from him, he became almost -There is a region in Macedonia frenzied with grief, and begged known as "The Mountain of the that it be returned to him. He was Monks," because there are no fewer willing to sacrifice his right hand than twenty magnificent monasterfor it. It was only a little leather ies scattered in the sheltered recase, enclosing a slip of paper on cesses, or on the tops of the lofty which was inscribed in Arabic char- crags. There dwell in this secluded acters one word, "God," but he spot, cut off from all the pomps believed that the wearing of this and vanities of the world, the decharm secured for him immunity votees of an extraordinary system from all ill. "'"hen it was returned of asceticism, quietism, and superhe was so overjoyed that the tears stition. The town proper is called streamed from his eyes, and falling Caryes, where are to be found all to the ground, he kist the feet of the essential features of civilized the man who restored to him his life-streets of shops and bazaars treasure. filled with bustling and eager cus- tomers, coppersmiths plying their -Pitiable indeed it is to find a trade,and fruiterers piling up their reputable English journal that has wares. But never is seen the form eleven years' work and growth, 51 or face of mother, wife, sister, deaconess' institutions in the Methdaughter, lover, or infant. The odist Episcopal Church; 590 deacon- Turkish garrison is a collection of nesses, including 80 who are still in bachelor quarters for men and of- training, and 100 trained nurses; ficers. Strange to say, the super- and property employed in this stition runs that it was the Virgin work to the" alue of $656,950 above herself who banisht her sex from debt. In the United States there this spot.-Tribune. are 35 institutionR; in Germany, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in Africa, 1. -According to a missionary, this is the attitude held by a Korean -The women of the Lutheran gentleman toward the other sex: Church, General Synod, have re- " He has a profound contempt for cently sent 2 of their number to woman, speaking of her generally reenforce the Muhlenberg Mission, as Ke-chip, or female. He takes Vest Africa. for wife the one his father bargains for him, raising no question YOUNG PEOPLE. as to her looks, health, or avoirdupois. She is a subject altogether -The Epworth HeTald affirms: beneath his consideration, as a " There has been a decided increase member of the male sex, with its in the attendance of young men at massive understanding. She is church since the organization of relegated to the inner enclosure, Christian Endeavor societies, the and lives a secluded life. He refers Epworth League, and other kindred to her as kosiki ('what-you-may- organizations. This assertion is call-her '), or keu (' she '), and never founded upon the testimony of loses a,n opportunity of showing pastors and observing young people how little is the place she occupies of the various churches, and upon in his extensive operations. If the our personal observation of Methtruth were told, however, we would odist Episcopal congregations in know that the little woman, with different parts of the country. Ve delicately tinted skirts, within that are making a painstaking study of enclosure is by no means the the problem, and know whereof cipher he pretends her to be, but we speak." that she is really master, commander, and skipper of the entire -When the call came from the institution, and that no man was president a few weeks since for the ever more thoroughly under petti- State troops, as might have been coat government than this same expected, the International and Korean gentlenlan." State committees of the Young Men's Christian Association were -In 1861 there was but one quick to realize their responsibility, woman's missionary society in the and met it with characteristic en- United States, but now there are ergy. Headquarters have been over 30, sustaining 1,219 mission- establisht in the camps of many aries, of whom 97 are physicians, States. An army committee of the and an income last year of $1,331,- International Committee has been 752. Of the four leading societies organized as follows: A. E. Mar- (Presbyterian, Methodist, Congre- ling, Col. John J. McCook, Hon. gational, and Baptist), the total of John W. Foster, C. V. McAlpin, receipts since their organization is Joseph Hardie, Thomas S. Mc- $15,978,649. Pheeters, Hon. Joshua Levering, H. M. Moore, H. K. Porter, W. D. -There are now, as the result of Murray, William E. Dodge, and Morris K. Jessup. Field Secretary the Presbyterian and the Con- 'V. B. Millar has been detailed to gregational, and the comparisons this work and has spent some days relate to the years before Christian in Washington meeting with the Endeavor took its rise, and the authorities, from whom he has re- years subsequent. As respects the ceived full approval. MI'. Moody former these statistics show that has been added to the advisory while the annual average of accescommittee and will go personally sions on confession of faith in the to the front as soon as his present decade from 1875 to 1884 was 16,928, engagements will permit. The the annual average since 1885 has Bible Society is also aiming to heen 30,642. For the decade ending supply Bibles to the soldiers and in 1884 there were 169,278 additions the Cubans. For this noble and by confession of faith, while for needed work it is in need of funds. the decade beginning in 1885, which marks the development of the En- -The Young Men's Christian deavor movement, the additions Association at Madras, India, has number 308,416. The showing for a membership of 424, including 245 the Presbyterians is equally grati- Christians, 162 Hindus, 14 Moham- fying. medans, and 2 Parsees; or, according to nationality, 313 Indians and -" Put a cork in each ear and 111 Europeans. The significance of listen to no other invitation for the Hindu and Mohammedan mem- Thursday evening," etc. This is bership is seen in the fact that the crafty way of calling attention while there is no compulsion in re- to the society social adopted by the gard to attendance on religious ser- Second Presbyterian Endeavorers vices, there is no compromising the of Dubuque, Iowa. Two little corks definite purpose of the association were tied by yellow ribbons to the to lead men to Christ, and the re- corners of the invitation card. sult of this purpose is manifest in the conversion, during the past AMERICA. year, of a number of these young men. United States.-Rev. Alexander McKenzie concludes that " the -Smith College takes its place American who does not believe in with other colleges in the great foreign missions denies his ancesstudent movement for missions. try, his country, and his God." An enthusiastic class for systematic mission study has met regularly -A great host on both sides of through the year. The monthly the Atlantic will echo the weighty missionary meetings show an in- sentiment exprest by Hon. John crease in attendance and in earnest- Hay, our ambassador in Britain, ness. The support, through sys- that a good understanding between tematic monthly giving, has been the two great branches of the Anundertaken of a medical mission- glo-Saxon race "is based on someary, who shall bring the college thing better than mere expediency. into vital touch with the world's All who think can not but see that evangelization. there is a sanction like that of re- ligion which binds us in partner- -The Christian Endeavor ship in the serious work of the W01"ld publishes some stimulating world. Whether we will or not, statistics relating to the influence we are associated in that work by of the Endeavor movement upon the very nature of things. Weare additions to Church memberships. bound by ties we did not forge and The two denominations selected are that we can not break. 'Ve are joint ministers in the same sacred and Christianization of the freedmission of freedom, charged with men: duties we can not evade by the imposition of irresistible hands." Protestant Episcopal Church ……… $55,000 Baptist Horne Mission Society … '" .. 122,000 -It may be that Providence is Presbyterian Board ……………….. 150,000 pushing our navy and nation into The Methodist Episcopal Church…… 246,000 missionary work around the globe. American Missionary Association ….. 2SO,OOO We undertook to feed the famish- Tuskegee Institute ……………… 111,000 ing opprest on our door-step in Hampton Institute ……………….. 116,000 Cuba, and here is our fleet blockading Manila in the Philippine Is- Rev. H. B. Frissell, principal lands on the other side of the globe. of Hampton Institute, in a recent The need of the naked and un- publication says: "The North and taught tribes there is greater yet South are working together for the than in Cuba. What the ultimate negro, for whose education the latoutcome of our humane impulses ter has giver, in taxation, since shall be no man can tell. But we 1870, about 60,000,000 of dollars, and may have to help in Christianizing the former, in donations, about Asia, our western neighbor, and $25,000,000. About $1,000,000 a year may come into closer alliance with comes from the North, and over England for good government and $3,000,000 yearly from the Southern liberty all over the world.-North States for negro schools." and }Vest. -The Southern Baptist Conven- -A writer in the Presbyterian tion raised $124,250 last year, sucquotes these figures and adds a ceeded in paying off a troublesome debt, and has $3,000 in the treasury. moral: In Italy, Mexico, and Brazil $95,- 163 were expended, and in Africa, 1801. 1880. China, and Japan, $36,970. Its mis- sionaries number 73, of whom 41 21,000,000 ….. English·speaking ….. 125,000,000 are women, with whonl are asso- ciated 41 ordained and 76 unor- 30,500,000 ….. German- H ••••• 7'0,000.000 dained natives. In the 41 schools are 1,111 scholars, and in the 102 31,000,000…. .Russian- …… 70,000,000 churches are 4,760 members.

31,500,000….. French- ….. 50,030,000 -The Presbyterian Board has wiped out a debt of $97,454, and re- 26,000,000 ….. Spanish- … " 40,000,000 ceived last year $801,773 for the regular work,. including gifts from And the ratio of English increase the churches of $292,622; from the is greater year by year. Our Eng- women's boards, $312,377; from the lish speech now preempts possession Sabbath – schools, $38.209; young of Great Britain, British America, people's societies, $10,013; legacies, the United States, Australia, $75,940. New Zealand, and a vast portion of Africa. With the coming 300,000,- -The Christian and Missionary 000 of English-speaking people in Alliance has 60 representatives in British America, 1,000,000,000 in the India, adding 10 last year, has United States, 300,000,000 in Aus- about half as many on the north tralia, and 500,000,000 or more in bank of the Upper Kongo, and 15 Africa, together with the large in the Sudan. measnre in which it is to crowd into other countries, who shall doubt Spanish America.-In the matter that it is to be the final language of of self-help the native churches in the earth? the Presbyterian Mexican mission have made a great advance. Last –These seven items contain but a part of the truth, but they aggregate more than $1,000,000 which were bestowed for the education year they raised $8,504, this from -In Guiana are found 115,000 3,679 members, so that the average coolies from India, and 11 cat3chists contributed was $2.34 per capita; are at work seeking their evangeli- 2lO adults were received into the zation. church, and 240 children were bap- tized; 76 Sabbath-schools include EUROPE. 2,125 pupils, and 28 day-schools number 600. The girls' normal Great Britain.-The Church of schools number one 70 and the other England, as shown by returns of 49 pupils. the report by order of Parliament, is the wealthiest church in Chris- -During the last three years the tendom. The income of the eccle- American Bible Society has ex- siastical commissioners is about pended $229,543 in Latin America, $5,750,000, nearly one-fourth of and of this amount $144,038 went which is derived from tithes. The to South America. During that 'Velsh tithes yield about $20,000. time 302,437 volumes of the Scrip- The gross annual values of benefi- tures were circulated in the same ciaries for twenty-one counties are countries, of which 196,682 volumes $lO, 000, 000, which are distributed went to South America. Last year among 6,600 clergymen, glvmg the society sent colporteurs to them an average of a little over Ecuador, and in five months one $1,500 a year. There are parsonman sold in Guayaquil 2,000 vol- ages, however, and other items to umes, of which 600 were complete be added, which bring up the annual Bibles. Every copy was sold, the average to about $2,000 a year from proceeds amounting to $1,068. The endowments alone. Of the $10,- society establisht an agency in 000,000, three-fourths are derived Cuba in 1882, which, owing to the from tithes. The number of com· disturbed condition of the country, municants is 1,886,059, a gain in was closed in 1896. 'Vith a single two years of nearly 108,000. The exception, more volumes were sent total of church accommodations is from the Bible House in New York put at 6,886,977, of which 5,476,582 to foreign countries last year than sittings are free, and 1,410,395 apin any previous year. The entire propriated. The number of chilnumber is 101,3.'54, and seven-eighths dren in the Sunday – schools is of them went to Mexico, Central 2,393,372, a gain in five years of 187,- and South America. 823. The net total income.for the clergy from pew rents, the tithe- -The Rev. Mr. Miine, agent of rent charge, and other sources, is the American Bible Society in Ar- $16,748,890. This does not include gentina, says: "At no time has voluntary offerings for the assistant South America been so open to clergy, which amount to $3,207,395, evangelization as now; and at no making a total of $19,956,285 for the time has the American Bible So- clergy. The voluntary offerings ciety had greater facilities for giv- for home missions, foreign mising its inhabitants the Scriptures." sions, educational and philanthro- In speaking of the La Plata agency, pic work, parochial purposes, elehe says that from 1864, when this mentary education, care of church agency was formed, to 1874, 40,000 buildings, grounds, ek., reach a copies of the Scriptures, or portions total of $33,258,890. If to this sum thereof, were circulated; 100,000 is added clerical incomes from the during the next ten years, and 200,- tithe-rent charge, pew r('nts, and 000 during the ten }'i'ars ending other sources not voluntary, we 1894. have a total of $52,007,780 received for all purposes in 1896. The anniversary of the organization of amount raised for home mission the Society for Promoting Chrispurposes is a liUla under $2,500,- tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.), the 000; for foreign missions nearly oldest organization of the Church $3,470,000. of England for Christian work. In 1710 it took over the Danish mis- -The following table gives the sion at Tranquebar, and Schwarz expenditure of each tenth year of was one of its most famous missionthe Church Missionary Society's aries. In 1825 it ceast conducting history, the number of mission- missions abroad, turning over that aries on the roll at the end of each work to the S. P. G., and using its such year, and the number of resources in the preparation and laborers sent out during that and translation of Christian literature, the preceding nine years: doing this work in not less than 100 different languages and dialects. Years. E~pe'nd- European SrleunJt'ionqut It has also assisted greatly in the 1-tures. Laborers. 10 yea1~s. endowment of missionary bishop- rics, as well as in medical missions, 1809…….. £ 1,838 ;, making grants-in-aid to various forms of Christian work in all parts 1819…•…. 27,274 39 46 of the world, and has done much in London in opening schools for 1829…….. 5;;,271 71 86 the poor.

1839…….. 91,4;;3 148 14~ -The Salvation Army gives this tabular account of one branch of.its 18~9 …….. 91,862 169 119 work for the" submerged tenth": 18;;9 …….. 126,975 226 139 At Ilollle. AlJl'(lUd. Total.

1869 …….. 152,86i 228 151 Number of institutions.. … 136 255 391 Number of officers……… 700 793 1493 1879 …….. 212,581 2(;8 187 Dealt with daily at shelters. 4238 4904 9142 227,173 At workshops ………….. 1574 1183 2757 1889 , …… 304,63;; 360 265 At rescue homes …. " .. … 490 1070 1550 Ex-criminals… . . .. . . . .. .. .. 100 306 406 1897 …….. 720 600 Total dealt with daily …… 6392 7463 13,855 (8 years.) -During the last year Scotland contributed over £1,500 in aid of -When this. same C. M. S. had the mission work which the Walcompleted its first half-century, the densian Church is carrying on in jubilee fund of 1848-9 realized about Italy. Of this sum £687 came from two-thirds of the income of that Edinburgh. year; the total amount was $276,- 610, and it was made up mainly of – The Zenana Mission reports small sums. Only two gifts of £9,890 received last year, and £10,- $5,000 each and three of $2,500 each 055 expended; 62 missionaries in were received. India and 7 in China, besides native Bible women. A new hospital was As the centennial draws near built at Bhiwara. vastly greater financial things are planned for. Tho the society names The Continent.-A. new sect has no definite sum to be aimed at, the arisen in Russia, known asPanjasch- Bishop of Exeter makes bold to fix koreiz, after its founder, Alexana million as the proper figure. As der Panjaschko, which ignores pushowing recent growth of another rity and inculcates uncleanliness. kind, these figures are significant: The central tenet is that altho the In the three years, 1847, 1848, and soul is immortal, the body is of the 1849, 27 names were added to the list 0'£ missionaries, viz., 9 in the year ending April 30, 1847, 12 in 1848, and 6 in 1849. In 1897, the first only of the three closing years of the first hundred years, the number was 90, and the personal allowances of the whole number were specially provided.

-March was the two-hundredth devil, and so it is not to be cared -The Ladies' Society in Dublin, for, or treated with respect and Ireland, have practically under- honor. This idea is carried to an taken the full care of the orphan- extreme, and the gospel of dirt is age at Aintab, Turkey, and are extolled. Its adherents neither sending one of their number to wash themselves nor shave. The take the position as matron. They nails are allowed to grow long. will thus have charge of some 300 Their clothes are not changed until Armenian orphans, and very much they fall in rags off their backs. lighten the work of the American Their houses are never cleaned. missionaries. The Swiss are sup- Their food is hardly fit for dogs to porting 230 orphans in Sivas for a eat. Their conception of morality term of five years, and have sent 2 is of a very primitive order. These excellent women to look after their tenets are accepted quite readily welfare and instruction. In 20 cenby a number of peasants in the ters the American missionaries are southwestern provinces, who hail still caring for more than 2,000 orand honor their promUlgator as a phan,., supported by funds sent divinely inspired prophet. through the National Armenian Relief Committee. -It is deeply and frequently regretted by German writers on mis- -The opening of the Victoria sions, that the Christians of the Hospital, Damascus, took place fatherland· contribute proportion- April 2. The invitations were limally so little for the evangelization ited to the British subjects in Syria of the world. No one has more fre- and Palestine, who took so much quently drawn attention to this interest in the" Diamond Jubilee fact than the leading mission spe- Ward," and to all those in Damascialist and author in Germany, Pro- cus, who had in any way contribufessor "Varneck, of the University ted to the hospital. In all, there of Halle, who occupies the only were about 60 present. His Excelchair in the 20 universities of that lency Nazim Pasha, governor-gencountry devoted to the department eral of Syria, had consented to of missions. Dr. Warneck in a re- perform the actual ceremony of cent official communication to the opening. After tea this official Superior Consistory of the General walkt to the hospital, where the Synod of Prussia has furnisht the ceremony of opening the door was statistics for this state of affairs. performed, and was the first to He states that in the nine old prov- write his name in the new visitors' inces of the kingdom of Prussia the book. His kind consideration for contributions for foreign missions others, and his deep interest in evfrom Protestant Christians during erything connected with the buildthe past year were 925,000 marks, ing, were most gratifying to all the largest sum ever contributed present. He often exprest his adduring twelve months. Yet this miration of all he saw, and more makes an average of only 17 pfen- than once said, "It is only the nig for each Protestant (100 pfennig English who can do such things." =24 cents).-Independent. – A deputation of Nestorians, ASIA. headed by one of the local bishops, has been to St. Petersburg with an Islam.-Mohammed's tomb is said appeal, signed, it is said, by 15,000 to be the most costly in existence, out of the 65,000 whom they claim and" they" also "say," that $10,- they represent, for union with the 000,000 of diamonds and rubies were Russian Church. A conclave of used in the decorations thereof. the Russian hierarchy was called. are near the road, ,To'e are obliged to walk." After answering certain formal -The steady advance of the naquestions, the Nestorian bishop tive Christian community is thus pointed out by the Christian Pasigned the necessary document, and i1"iot, pu41isht in Madras: "Sixty years ago the native Christians the Holy Synod unanimously re- formed a despised class; but what a change since then I There is hardsolved to "receive the Syrio-Chal- ly any walk in life ,vhere the na- tive Christian does not hold himself dean flock into the fold of the Rus- abreast with the most intelligent Brahman. In the matter of edusian Orthodox Church . by cation our brethren have taken the highest degrees in arts and profesmeans of a declaration as to re- sions conferred by the local uni- versity, and a few have distinnouncement of errors." The formal guisht themselves in English uni- versities. " ceremony of union was performed – An incident illustrating the with much pomp on the morning feeling of the non-Christian natives in Ceylon toward missionaries is of April 6 in one of the monastery reported by Dr. Scott, of Manepy. His little boy was prostrated with churches. The Nestorian priests diphtheria, necessitating the opp- ration of tracheotomy. The natives repeated the articles of faith, and shared the anxiety of the parents in this most trying experience, and were robed, before the altar, in in two heathen temples, one of them directly opposite the mission rich and costly vestments, and premises, special prayers were of- fered to their Swami for the life of joined in the service of the liturgy the child.

together with the high Russian ec- -The death at Aligarh, on the 27th instant, of Sir Syed Ahmed, clesiastics. removes a notable personality from the advanced wing of the Moham- India.-Bishop Thoburn says: "It medan community. He will be is no longer necessary to go to the known as the founder of the Mojungles to find inquirers. In many hammedan Anglo-Oriental College parts of India thousands are mani- at Aligarh, designed to promote festing a practical interest in the the study of western science and Christian religion. Thirty years literature side by side with the ago the great difficulty was to find study of the Koran. Sir Syed may converts who desired instruction. be said to have also sustained the To-day enough Christian teachers relation of a "higher critic" to Iscan not be found to instruct the ap- lam, and his influence was widely plicants for baptism." felt in the development of the ra- tionalistic school among educated -Miss J. H. Sherman, of the Mussulmans of India. He was the Western India (Presbyterian) mis- leader of the Naturis, as they are sion, says in a recent letter: "Miss called, a name given to them by Brown and I are touring from this place (Bazaar Bhogaum), located about 18 miles west of Kolhapur, and 25 miles from Kodoli. Ve are on the very border of the jungle. Vild pigs, jackals, and monkeys are frequent visitors in the neighborhood, and the king of Kolhapur killed a large tiger about 7 miles from here last week. Ve have been here just two weeks, during which time we have visited 27 villages, and walkt not less than 75 miles. The only wagon road in this region is a very rough one from Koihapur, and extending through to the Radnagiri district, and as few villages their orthodox brethren, suggested mean a big harvest or some family by the English word "nature, "with joke.

which the neo-Islamic movement China. – Almost every Chinese was identified in their thought. A child of high station carries a fan. man of culture, Sir Syed Ahmed Fans are the rattles of Chinese bacontributed largely to current liter- byhood. A Chinese nurse diverts ature, and even ventured to pub- her young charge with views of her lish a commentary on the Rook swiftly-moved, gaily-painted fan. of Genesis from the rationalistic With that same fan she cools for standpoint.-Indian Witness. him the torrid air of the Chinese -Special attention may well be summer, and when he grows strong called to th'l recent baptism of Syed enough to walk, and totters about, with Asiatic masculine arrogance, Ali Hossein, a Mohammedan stu- upon his well-developt yellow legs, dent, who, during the last six or his apple-faced mother, if forced to seven years, has read and studied criticise his momentary mode of the Bible, the Koran, and many con- life, is very apt to score his yellow troversial books. As one of gradu- shoulders with her pink perfumed ally deepening convictions, he final- fan, tho, to be honest, a Chinese ly decided to become a follower of child is almost never struck. Many the Lord Jesus Christ. He does Chinese children who have scarcely this counting the cost and foresee- a garment, and rarely have a good ing the persecution and hatred dinner, have fans, and are experts in which his profession of Christ is their use, for in China the manner certain to entail. At present he in which a fan is carried, opened, is in the :Free Church College, Cal- – used, and moved, is almost as sigcutta, and is hoping to be a preacher nificant as it is in Korea. The to Mohammedans. nakedest Chincse boy will be al- -Children of Karen parentage most sure to own a kite. Chinese are named according to the slight- children are as skilful as Japanese est whim of the parents or friends. children in kite fiying, and are al- Some of these names are beautiful, most as fond of it as are the chil- while others are perpetual remind- dren of Siam. They also delight in ers of what had better be forgotten. rolling the hoop, and in playing Mr. Golden Flower, Miss Moon battledore and shuttlecock.

Flower, Miss Star Flower, Mr. -During my residence in China Golden Eye, Mr. Golden Star, MI'. I have never seen an indecent pic- Kiss, Miss Growbetter, Miss Good ture of any kind. The Chinese Child, are examples of the former: would not tolerate some of the picwhile Messrs. Black, White, Red tures that are exhibited in tobac- Man, Yellow Eye, Big Head, Wide conist's shops in this country.- Ears, Long Tooth, Big Feet, etc., Rev. J. Southy. are examples of the latter. Mr.

or Miss "White Foreigners Come" -The British and Chinese Bible is a perpetual proclamation of the Society distributed throughout the unfortunate individual's age, and empire the Bible in classical Man- all who heal' it know that the per- darin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, Mon- son was born in the year of the golian, and Tibetan languages. In British occupation of Burma. "Fa- 1896 some 540,000 books were print- ther Returns" tells a story of pater- ed, 366,000 books were put into cir- nal absence; "Teacher Comes" an- culation, of which 358,000 were sold, nounces the arrival of the mission- and 8,000 given away. The books ary; whilt Mr. Paddy Bin may are nearly always sold at a price to pay for the paper, and it was an in- men's hospital has been 4,353 new, dication of the remarkable progress and 2,762 repeats; at the women's of Christianity, that 11,000 New 1,000 new, and 1,807 repeats. The Testltments in ex~ellent bindings dispensaries at Wuchang, Wusueh, were sold. and Kuangchi report 3,947 new cases, and 3,564 repeats." -Writing from Hong Kong, Rev. Judson Smith, foreign secretary of -The Missionary Alliance is able the Americltn Board, says: ' , The to report that a building has been Chinese towns and homes are less secured, and work has been opened unattractive than I thought, tho a in Hunan, the" closed province." near inspection always shows the desperate need of sewers and water ] apan.-A striking contrast which works. The people Itre poorly clad, throws light on the characteristics but their faces are far more inter- of the Chinese and Japanese, is esting and intelligent than we usu- brought ont in the annual report of ally suppose. The hardiness, and the American Bible Society for energy, and physical vigor, and 1897. In China the entire circulamental acumen of the women are tion, not including copies sold to very noticeable. The younger wo- other Bible societies, amounted to men often have attractive faces, as 404,916 copies. This is an advance do the young men. I get the im- of nearly 9,000 over the year prepression of a race hardy, -industri- ceding. Of the entire number 397,- ous, in full physical force, who 044 copies, or more than 98 per cent. know how to work hard, to live were sold. The aggregate circulafrugally, to endure hardness, and tion in Japan amounted to 100,456 to keep cheerful." volumes, of which 72,484 were either free grants, or sales for free distri- -The English Wesleyans of Vu- bution, and 28,022 were sold. chang report that" the most astonishing increase has taken place in -The literary characteristics of the region through which the river the Japanese have been notic~able Han flows. At Tsaitien and Kao- in the 26,965 volumes publisht last chia-tai the work has been carried year, of which 20,000 were translaon by native colporteurs, supported tions of foreign books of high merit. by a grant from the Upper Canada Legal works numbered 4,830, those Religious Tract Society. Six miles on painting and sculpture were above the latter village a work has 3,000, and those on religion 1,183, sprung up in a town notorious in while attempts, numbeing 982, timeR past for its utter indifference were made in illustrltting Japanese to the missionaries who from time poetry. to time visited it. There are now three centers where weekly services -Rev. J. D. Davis, of the Amerare held, where twelve months ago ican Board says, that too much there were no signs of a movement trust has been placed in the native toward Christianity. Instead of a Christians of Japan. "The policy weakling church of a dozen mem- of our mission here from the bebers, contributing practically noth- ginning has been complete trust of ing to the church expenses, we have the Japanese Christians; it has now 60 or 70 baptized members. been perfect; the experiment has There are as many on trial, and the been tried, and the whole world local expenses are very largely met will learn a lesson, not to expect by local contributions. The num- the same stability and the same ber of patients at the Hankow ripeness of moral judgment from Christians who have just come into the light of the Gospel out of a colonies. He gathers the children pantheistic and a materialistic en- of Moslem and teaches them the vironment and heredity, as from art of reading and writing. They those who have had hundreds of have to learn by heart in Arabic years of Christian environment verses of the Koran and prayers. and heredity behind them." The teacher also carries on a little trade in beads, kola-nuts, etc. AFRICA. "Vhen a scholar has completed his course, which is soon done, as the -A writer in the Guardian re- instruction is of the most super- minds us that it can not be too ficial kind, his father has to pay a clearly recognized that Islam, the cow or produce of the country to hereditary foe of Europe, is con- the value of about forty shillings tending for every inch of Africa to the teacher. In this way these with European powers; with the Mohammedan pri3sts support English in Nyassaland, Uganda, themselves, and lead a very com- on the Niger, and in the Sudan; fortable life. " with the Belgians on the Upper Kongo; with the French in Senegal -There are said to be as many as and the Western Sudan; and that 15,000,000 of the Hausas, and they in their ineradicable hatred of the have sevpral great cities in which European, and in their determina- an active trade is carried on. Hithtion to rule the negro in their own erto it has been difficult to gain acway, the Arabs form a large con- cess to the country, but now the federacy; and that, if they are battle of Bida has opened it up, strengthened anywhere, they are and the Church Missionary Society strengthened all over the conti- has already entered it with the nent. And if the calif's rule is Gospel. The Hausas are described overthrown at Omdurman no doubt as excelling in physique and inteltrade will flow back into its old lect, and as having a literature of routes, and the pagan tribes of the their own. They are under British Nile Valley, the Shillooks, Nubas, protection, and have made by far and those of Darfur and Kordofan, the best soldiers employed in Afriall who have survived the desolat- can wars. ing tyranny of the Baggara, will be subjected to Mohammedanism, -The massacre of five missionwhich will come upon them deckt aries of th" United Brethren in out with all the advantages of Eu- Christ, h Sierra Leone, on May 4th, ropean organization. is most melancholy and unexpected. Their names are Rev. and Mrs. -A Easle missionary, who has Cain, and the :Misses Hatfield, been lately traveling in the German Archer, and Schenck. The head- Sudan, met in a remote village quarters of the missionaries were two traveling Mohammedans, one at Rotufunk. The natives had from Sokoto and one from Timbuc- risen against tl;" government, too. "The latter was a Moham- refusing to pay the hut taxes, and medan teacher, who carried with there was reported fighting also at him the Koran and wooden writ- Makomp, and some missionaries ing-tables. Every evening he went were reported as having fled from through his prayers in public, in the K uranko country to the vicinity the most careful and impressive of Sierra Leone. way. He travels aboutasa teacher of Islam, and stops at all places The Ch1L1'Ch Missionary Intelliwhich have small Mohammedan gencer also reports the murder of Rev. 'V. J. Humphrey, according to telegram, April 16. The insur- lnen, 4 laymen, and two women, as gent chiefs were led by Bai Bureh, well as 6 South Sea Islanders. and had several encounters with British troops. Mr. Humphrey was -A movement is on foot to exon his way to Port Lokkoh, as secre- tend the operations of the "Vesleytary of the mission, and was cap- an At <ralasian mission to the tured and killed near Makomp by Chinesb, whose labors are at presthe insurgents. It is said that Bai ent confined to Australasia, to Bureh has executed his murderer, China itself. The venerable John but even such justice can not restore Watsford has formulated the this valuable life. scheme, which may soon be an es- tablisht fact; and thus a most im- -The first railway completed in portant auxiliary will be initiated Central Africa is now open in the to existing societies. Kongo Free State. The river begins to be navigable 90 miles from -No more striking report comes its mouth; but above that point is from any mission field than that a distance of 250 miles occupied at which haa been sent home by the intervals by 32 cataracts. To pass Australasian Wesleyan Methodist these, all goods had to be carried Society. Speaking of Fiji, it says on men's backs, a process which it that altho, when the queen began required 25 days to perform. All to reign, there was not a single nahas now been changed. The rail- tive Christian in the region, now, way between Matadi and Leopold- in the group of islands, there are 11 missionaries and 67 native minisville makes the journey in a day. ters, 2,051 local preachers, 4,521 class leaders, 35,000 members or -Concerning the Dark Continent members on trial, 33,500 Sunday Bishop Hartzell remarks: " The day scholars, and a total of upward of for the black races has dawned, and 00,000 attendants on public! wor- Africa is to be the chief scene of ship. Taking from the rest one cirtheir redemption. On this conti- cuit, that of Ra, here is an attractnentare crystallizing the forces for tive picture: "Out of a population tremendous conflicts, commercial, of 3,279 persons, 1,421 are members racial, and spiritual. Mohamme- of our church, 188 are local preachdanism holds in its grip the north- ers, and 211 are leaders of classes." ern half of the continent, and is -Free ChU1'ch Monthly. pressing southward. A native gave a mosque at Lagos, costing $25,- New Guinea.-Rev. G. 'V. Lawes, 000, and the sultan sent a special envoy from Constantinople to rep- in speaking of advancement·in New resent him at the dedication. Ho- Guinea, says: "After twenty-two man Catholicism is pouring in years, altho much still remains of priests by the hundred. Two hun- heathenism, a great and manifest dred tons of intoxicating drink are change is apparent. From East sent to West Africa from Christian Cape to the Fly River in the west, countries every year. Superstition covering a distance of 700 miles, and witchcraft under various forms are many centers from which light of fetish worship for many Ctr:tu- is being diffused, while 00 c1mrches ries have held multiplied millions are dotted like lighthouses along the in gloom and sorrow." coast. The appearance of the people has changed-the wild look of sus- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. picion has gone. The Sabbath is observed even in many heathen vil- -Australasia. Not long since lages, while 1,350 men and women the Right. Rev. Stone-Wigg was are profest followers of Christ." consecrated in Sydney, bishop of New Guinea, and at once began South Seas.-Professor and Mrs. preparations for his diocese, hop- David, who spent some months on mg to take with him 2 clergy- the Island of Funafuti, Ellice group, while the work of the coral boring expedition was being carried on, have intimated to Mr. T. Pratt, the London Society's fin ancial agent in Sydney, their wish to present a communion table and chair to the church at Funafuti, as an evidence of their great interest in the mission on the island.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1897

THE BPlBITUAL KOVElUilliTB' 011' THE CENTURY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

xx. Vot.. No. 4.-0ld Se'I'ies.- APRIL. -VOL. X. No. 4.-New 8eJri68.

THE SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE CENTURY-"THE FAITH-WORK."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Johannes Evangelista Gossner, born at Hausen, near Augsburg, in 1773, and dying in Berlin in 1858, at the age of 85, has been called "the father of faith-missions." This is a very imperfect term to describe a movement which needs some descriptive, definitive title, as one of the conspicuous developments of the century. With the name of Gossner we must associate the names of August Hermann Franke, of Halle, George Miiller, of Bristol, J. Hudson Taylor, the founder of the China Inland Mission, and many others who have, in a peculiar sense, gone into 'York with God under the inspiration of their faith and prayer and with peculiar dependence upon Him.

To some people it seems invidious to talk of "Faith Missions," as though other missions were not carried on upon the principle of faith. Yet, if we are to learn God's lessons from history, we must not be jealous concerning words and names, nor must we be too proud, selfwilled, or sensitive, to admit our errors or our deficiencies. Obviously there are two classes of activities which we find among disciples. In one class the so-called "business" methods and principles lie at the basis. The church, local or general, takes up an enterprise, calls to its aid its strongest and wisest counselors, and forms a Board; then goes about its proposed work on the basis of worldly prudence-it will cost so much to carry it on, and so much must be raised by contribution. Accordingly, the most vigorous appeals are mad(:l for money and for men-the main dependence is upon thorough organization and wise administration. If the funds fail, there must be new appeal. No forward step must be taken without a sufficient guaranty, better * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action * of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :–Cbange d or ed 1lnal to when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-l'uBLIsBBll8. still, without the supply of material in advance to assure success. God's blessing is sought, of course, by all true disciples, and no fault can be found with those who carry into the Lord's work the principles that are practically found to assure to worldly enterprises the greatest prosperity and progress. Why, then, it is askt, are not all such church activities scriptural and apostolic? And is it not Pharisaic and pre- tentious to describe other enterprises of disciples as Faith Work, as tho nobody else had any faith.

Let us be humble, and let us be candid. It is possible to do work for God, and yet give undue emphasis to its human side; or rather , give too little emp7tasis to the divine side. We may do really Christian work in the energy of the flesh rather than in the energy of the Spirit; we may practically trust more to human wisdom than to divine direction; we may put prayer behind our activity rather than before it, thus reversing the true order which puts prayer always first, and may depend more on appeals to men than on appeals to God. And if we read God's lesson rightly, here is precisely the providential meaning of these faith movements. They are designed by God to make more vivid and prominent to our faith the Presence and PO?oer of a Prayer-Hearing God-to make more real the actual providential administration of the Lord Jesus in the affairs of His Kingdom, and the actual gracious administration of the Holy Spirit in applying the truth to human souls and enlisting believers in a true cooperation with God and each other. It is a great help to us to get a view of missions, for example, as The Enterprise of God, for which He is supremely responsible; to feel that He alone can select and separate and send forth His chosen laborers; that He alone can open wide and ,effectual doors, and meet and drive back the many adversaries; that :He alone can move the people to give themselves, their sons and daughters, or their money; that He alone can lift them to the high level of prevailing prayer, and stir them to loving, passionate sympathy with lost souls; and that consequently it is of first consequence to keep in living, loving contact with God, that our prayers be not hindered; to nse only scriptural and spiritual methods in appealing to men, or in raising funds; and that there are times and matters in which we may safely, trusting in His leadership, take bold steps in advance, where, at the time, no human guaranty is furnisht for success; as when, at Jesus' command, twelve disciples undertook to feed with five loaves and two fishes five thousand men, beside women and children. Faith counts on God as the Invisible Administrator, who can do things impossible with men, can open doors with a word or a will, thrust forth laborers, put the right man in the right field, supply all the money needful at the moment of need, and, in a word, do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think. Faith sees that God is honored by being trusted, that believing is not presuming, that the audacity of faith is sometimes really the humility of dependence and the courage of obedience. , We thank God for the Faith Work, which is one of the great inspi.

rations of our day in service to God and man. We thank Him even for the rebuke it has often administered to our hesitating unbelief, our secular methods, our unscriptural appeals, our dependence on man, our resorts to worldly methods for raising money, our despair in great straits. We thank Him for showing us, by so many examples, that He is more jealous and zealous for His work than any of His work- men; that He holds the keys of the situation, and that the govern- ment is upon His shoulder.

The actual character of the Faith movements of our day can best be understood by examining the men and the methods themselves, and again letting philosophy teach us by examples. No miracles in apos- tolic days were more real as manifestations of the power of a present God than some of these modern triumphs of faith which furnish a supplement to the eleventh chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews.

The name and form of George Muller always come to the front whenever we refer to faith work. The fifty-seventh report of the New Orphan Houses and his kindred enterprises is now before us, reaching to May 26th, 1896. And it is still a record of blessing received in answer to prayer. Mr. Muller started over sixty years ago, to demon- strate how much might be accomplisht by believing prayer, that the weak faith of disciples might be strengthened. This, as he constantly reiterates~ was his own great desire and design. And what is the result? The various schools, from the beginning, have had over 121,000 pupils, with constant conversions, sometimes over 100 in one school in one year. But only believers are allowed to teach, and only believers who are known as having power in prayer. It is computed that at least 10,000 of these pupils have been led to Christ. During this same period there have been circulated in various parts of the world nearly 2,000,000 copies of the Bible, or portions thereof, and over 108,000,000 of books, pamphlets, and tracts. Missionary oper- ations have been carried on or aided in twenty-five different lands and countries, and hundreds of missionaries aided in their work, through whom tens of thousands of souls have been brought to Christ, and from the one church organized by Mr. Muller in Bristol, sixty brethren and sisters, forty of whom are yet engaged in labor, have gone forth.

All this is beside the orphan work, of which it is recorded that during the thirty years past over 3,000 orphans have been converted while in the institution, beside hundreds who have found Christ after they had left its walls. And the total amount of money disburst for all purposes during these sixty-three years is now upwards of seven millions of dollars. Here is an annual present expenditure for the [April orphan houses alone of £22,000, or about $110,000. And all this money comes, with all other supplies, directly in answer to believing prayer. Beyond the annual report, no statement of the financial con- dition of the institutions is ever made to the public, and even the Report never appeals directly for any aid. For sixty-three years Mr. Muller has never, even in the greatest straits, askt one penny of any human donor, or resorted to any method whatever of obtaining money or other supplies, except believing prayer. Even the helpers, who meet daily for united supplication, are cautioned not to mention, outside, the wants of the orphans, lest it should even seem that they were looking to other aid than the Divine. And yet supplies have never once failed in over sixty years. The first donation Mr. Muller ever received for the orphan work was a shilling. Last year 23,500 pounds! and yet he says he can ask God as confidently for twenty thousand pounds as when he began, for a shilling.

If anyone would like to find the principles of faith work expounded by Mr. MUller himself, let him read those remarkable volumes known as "The Lord's Dealings with George MUller." There he gives six reasons why a new institution was founded by himself and Mr. Craik, instead of working through institutions already founded. Let this faith-worker define his own position. These are briefly his grounds, as he states them, only that we condense them for economy of space.

1. The end which these religious societies propose to themselves, and which is constantly put before their members, is that the whole world will gradually become better, and at last be converted; whereas Scripture teaching is that in the present dispensation, things will not become spiritually better, but rather worse, and that it is not the whole world that will be converted, but only a people gathered out from among the Gentiles for the Lord. As it is unscriptural to expect the conversion of the whole world, we could not propose to ourselves such an end in the service of our Lord.

2. That which is worse, is the connection of those religious societies with the world, which is completely contrary to the Word of God. In temporal things, the children of God need, whilst they remain on earth, to make use of this world; but when the work to be done requires that those who attend to it should be possest of spiritual life, the children of God are bound, by their loyalty to their Lord, entirely to refrain from association with the unregenerate.

3. The means made use of in these religious societies to obtain money for the work of the Lord are also, in other respects, unscriptural; for it is a most common case to ask the unconverted for money, which even Abraham would not have done.

4. It is not a rare thing for even committee members (the individuals who manage the affairs of the societies) to be manifestly unconverted persons, if not open enemies, of the truth; and this is suffered because they are rich or have influence.

5. It is a common thing to endeavor to obtain for patrons or presidents of these societies, and for chairmen at public meetings, persons of rank and wealth to attract the. public. Never once have I known a case of a poor, but very devoted, wise, and experienced servant of Christ being invited to fill the chair at such public meetings.

6. Almost all of these societies contract debts, so that it is a com,. paratively rare case to read a report of any of them without finding that they have expended more than they have received, which is contrary both to the spirit and letter of the New Testament.

7. Mr. Muller, in expounding the principles on which his own work is carried on, emphasizes more fully another law which is not expressly stated hitherto, that God only is acknowledged as the patron of the work, and all appeals for help are to be addrest to Him in believing prayer-that success is to be guaged, not by the amount of money given, etc., but by the Lord's blessing; and that while desirous to avoid needless singularity, the one aim will be to go on simply according to Scripture, without compromising truth.* To one who would study these faith movements, we can safely commend Mr. MUller's own story, which is presented with a minuteness of detail which leaves no particular feature wanting to give insight into both method and motive.

Gossner, the humble pastor of the little Bethlehem church in Berlin, had no thought of being a leader in a new movement, or, above all, a "missionary founder." He simply'walkt, a step at a time, after the Divine leader, venturing to put faith in the words of God, and not discount his promises by unbelief, or by limiting them to the apostolic period, or some remoter time. The story is fascinating in its successive steps, showing how marvelously God leads a willing soul who is courageous enough to follow. Three or four artizans sought him for advice, when they felt the burning fire shut up in their bones, and were weary with forbearing; they felt that they must preach the Gospel in the regions beyond. But when he would not give them aid or approval, they begged, at least, what he could not withhold-a partnership in prayer that God would guide them. He consented, but it was perilous for unbelief, for he found himself praying sympathetically and, at last, fervently, until the symphony of prayer became a sympathy of service. Then he went another step, and began to give them positive help. They came to him when their day's work was over, and Gossner became to them an educator, training them in such. knowledge of the Word of God, and the truth according to godliness, as he found lacking. He had suddenly and unconsciously establisht a training-school.

The Lord's Dealings with George Milller. I. 107-112. Now comes the next step. To encourage men to go forth to the world-field without first running the round' of the regular curriculum of classical and theological.training, was an ecclesiastical heresy which subjected Gossner to a fire of criticism. Yet he was so sure that he had followed, tho at first reluctantly, the leading of God, that the assaults of his accusers only confirmed him in his course. He shut himself in with God for prolonged prayer, and he found the shield of faith still able to quench the fiery darts hurled at him as an innovator, iutroducing customs not lawful for his brethren to receive neither to observe-being Germans. But he could not act independently of the approval of his brethren, without also cutting loose from their pecumary aid. And so Gossner thrust his self-trained workmen forth in sole and simple dependence on God for aU needful 8upplies. We emphasize this, for it was the distinctive characteristic of the Gossner Mission, and it was this which God ordained should be an example to others who should afterward dare to trust God after the. same sort. Gossner remembered our Lord'lI solitary injunction when he showed his disciples the fields that were white for the sickle: "PRAY YE, therefore, the LORD of the Harvest that HE will thrust forth laborers into His harvest," and he remembered the singular illustration of the working of this principle in the Antiochan Church, when the Holy Ghost called by name and sent forth Barnabas and Saul.* This pre- cept and practise were to him sufficient warrant for both looking directly to the Lord for such laborers and for asking for such money, as were needed.

Gossner was already sixty-three years old when he broke off connection with the Berlin Missionary Society, and began to work on independent lines. At that age, when the ninth heptade is complete, few men ever think of becoming pioneers, and rather begin to withdraw from active labors. Yet Gossner was permitted to put into the fold two hundred men and women, and for the outfit and support of this mission band he was simply in partnership with God. And so sacred did he consider this divine partnership, that he regarded it an act of unbelief to ask of men any longer, since he was permitted and authorized to ask of God in faith nothing wavering. Faith made him bold, and as he quaintly phrased it, he counted it his business to be employed in "ringing the prayer-bell rather than the beggar's door-bell." Did God honor the partnership of faith? Let the sufficient witness be the words spoken over Gossner's open grave: "he prayed mission stations into being, and missionaries into faith; he prayed open the hearts of the rich, and gold from the most distant lands"

As Dr. A. J. Gordon says, " Gossner believed in the Holy Ghost, whom he regarded as the administrator of missions. Therefore he .. Acts xiii, 1-5. relied on prayer more than on organization." Having done all in his power, he would sit in his little room and commit the distant work to this Divine Executor, and" beg Him to direct it all and order it after His own will." Instead of an elaborate manual of instructions, this was the simple and stirring commission which he put into the hands of his missionaries: "Believe, hope, love, pray, burn, waken the dead I Hold fast by prayer,. wrestle like JacobI Up, up, my brethrenl Tlte Lord is coming, and to everyone he will say, 'where hast thou left the souls of these heathens'! With the devil.'i" 0, swiftly seek these souls, and enter not w£thout them into the presence of the Lord." * It would be a long chapter that should trace the apostolic succession from this missionary founder and trainer. Louis Harms is one example-in Hermansburgh, daring to undertake missions on a scale unparalleled in history, Think of this pastor, who now almost fifty years ago (1849), inaugurated in his own church-a church of poor farmers, artizans, peasants, and mechanics-a missionary society, which came to have shortly not only its missions and missionaries, but its own ship, its own magazine, its own training college, its own complete equipment'. At the end of thirty one years, Louis Harms had put into the field and kept there, over 350 missionaries, and in ten years more, could praise God for 13,000 converts in the mission churches, while the church at home had grown to unprecedented proportions, and was the largest in the world. Let us look into his simple diary. "I prayed to the Lord Jesus that He would provide the needed sum of –." " Last year, 1857, I needed 1,500 crowns, and the Lord gave me sixty over. This year I needed double, and He has given me double, and one hundred and forty over."

There are other, and more recent enterprises, founded and conducted on the same essential basis as Franke's, Muller's, Gossner's, Harms'-but they must have, if at all, separate treatment. Their one essential principle is that they treat the work as God's, and Him as the responsible founder and administrator, and they lay great stress on two subordinate laws of conduct: First that, as the Scriptures are the express revelation of His will, no methods or measures should be admitted or permitted in His work that are not according to His word; and secondly, that as the throne of grace is the eternal storehouse of supplies, all appeal for help is to be primarily to God; and that all dependence on man for aid, and especially on direct appeal to man, is practically a departure from the simple divinely ordained channel of supplies. Such principles as these, vindicated by such marvellous practical illustrations, demand, and will receive, further expansion in these pages, hereafter.

* " The Holy Spirit in Missions," by Dr. A. J. Gordon, 68, 69.

IDNDUISM AS IT IS

HINDUISM AS IT IS.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M. D., D.D., MADANAPALLE, UrDU.

Modern Hinduism, the Hinduism held and practised by the people of India for the last two thousand years, is not at all the religion of the Vedas. That was essentially a pure monotheism.

The Vedas, dating back from near the time of Moses, before all Noachian tradition had vanisht from among men, contain in the main true ideas of God and man, and sin, and sacrifice. They teach of one Supreme Being, the creator, preserver, and governor of all; that he is pure and holy; that man is in a state of sin, not at peace with holy God; that sinful man can have no union with sinless God until and unless sin is in some way expiated. But they fail to show how this expiation is to be accomplisht, and leave the devotee groping in uncertainty and dread.

The Aryans brought these monotheistic Vedas with them when they migrated into North India. But there soon arose another series of religious books, the Upanishads, commentaries on the Vedas, ritu- als, all these books known to the Hindus as "The Shastras." These are theoretically held to be of only secondary authority to the Vedas; but, in reality, it is they, with the still later books, "The Puranas," that teach the religion, and control the lives of the Hindus of the present age. With them first came in the idea of the Hindu Triad, and the host of minor gods; of Nirvana, or final absorption; of caste distinctions and caste observances. Modern polytheism and idolatry; pilgrimages to holy places; desert wanderings and asceticism; phys- ical tortures; infant marriages; virgin widowhood; suttee, or the burning of a widow on the funeral pyre of her departed lord, all crept in under the shadow of these sM,stras and puranas.

Hinduism, since before the time of Christ, holds to the T'l'imu'l'ti, that is, the Hindu Triad-Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva.' Brahma being the creator; Vishnu, the preserver, and Siva, the destroyer. Brahmli, their book tells us, committed incest; was guilty of such lustful con- duct that he was curst to the effect that no temple should ever be built in his honor, and no knee should ever bow to him in worship, and to this day, altho India is filled with Hindu temples, there is nowhere one erected to Brahmli, and he has no worshipers.

The Hindus are nearly equally divided between the worshipers of Vishnu, or Vaishnavites, and the worshipers of Siva, or Saivites. One , party, with the trident on their foreheads, painted in two nearly per- pendicular lines of white, converging toward the bridge of the nose, wiph a perpendicular line of red between them, range themselves under Vishnu as the Supreme God. The others, with three horizontal lines of sandal-wood ashes smeared on their foreheads, worship Siva as the Supreme. There is a cordial animosity between these two sects, break~ ing out often into abuse and quarrels.

The wife of Vishnu is Lakshmi, the goddess of beauty and fortune, and their son is Kama, the India Oupid, the god of love. The monkey is sacred to Vishnu. His temples swarm with them, and they are cared for, and bountifully fed as the descendants and present 'representatives of Hanuman, the monkey-god, who assisted Rama, one of Vishnu's incarnations, in recovering his captured wife, Siti, from Ravana, giant king of Oeylon, who had stolen her. All these are devoutly worshipt by theVaishnuvites, or followers of Vishnu.

The wife of Siva is Parvati, and their two sons are Vighneswara or Ganesa, the remover of obstacles, or the god of all new undertakings, and Subhramania, the god of war.

The son Ganesa, is, practically, far more worshipt than the father and mother. He is represented with the head and trunk of an elephant, and pot-bellied. He must be worshipt on the beginuing of any and every new undertaking, and for the removal of all obstacles. His hideous image, chiseled in stone, carved in wood and in ivory, cast in copper or brass, is found everywhere; granite ones by the roadside for convenience, and in temples; wood and metal ones in every Saivite's house.

Inferior to these are multitudes .of deities who are supposed to attend to specific affairs of family life and business undertakings of every kind, as birth, betrothal, marriage, sickness, death, and hosts more of still inferior gods and goddesses, which must be worshipt and propitiated, if the worshiper is to have a quiet and happy life. Indeed, their books teach that there are three hundred and thirty millions of gods, male and female, named and unnamed. Of these the Hindus stand in continual fear, and they must be continually propitiated, by libations, offerings, and sacrifices. The temples, the roadside shrines, the groves, the highways and byways, the market places and bazaars, and the houses, family rooms, bedrooms and kitchens, swarm with idols representing these gods, great and small, reminding them of the acts of worship they must perform.

The character of these multitudinous gods of the Hindus, from Brahml1 down, will not bear inspection. The morals of a people are never higher than those of the gods they worship. This accounts for the lax morality so sadly in evidence among the people of India.

Polygamy is recognized in their system, and practist more or less among all classes of the Hindus. There are no "old bachelors" among them. They believe that their after condition depends somewhat on their having male offspring to perform their Obsequies and subsequent ceremonies. They have a proverb which says, "Get a good wife if you can; if not, get a bad one; marry you must."

If after marriage they have no children, or if they have only girls, it is, according to their teachings, incumbent on them to marry another wife. I have known a Hindu who, with four wives, had only daughters. He married a fifth in hope of having sons.

Hindus often look upon plurality of wives, however, in a somewhat different light. A Hindu gentleman of high position, who had been a patient of mine, came in from his distant home to express his thanks to me for his restored health, and to make me ~ friendly visit. After talking on various matters of interest, he askt me how many wives I had. " Only one, most assuredly," was my reply.

"What, sir," said he, "can a benevolent gentleman like yourself, so continually doing good to all around you, rest satisfied with throw- ing your protecting mantle over only one poor unprotected female?

How can you regard that as doing your full duty towards the weaker sex? "

Boys are regarded by them as a blessing, and girls as a curse.

If a. boy is born they think the deity is pleased and confers ~ favor; if a girl, it is a sign of the divine displeasure. If a birth is announced in a friend's house, ere they send any messages, they must ascertain whether it is a case calling for congratulations, a boy, or for condol- ence, a girl. When our sixth son was born, and we had no daughter, a Hindu Rajah, whose dominions lay not far from my station, an old patient of mine, came in to congratulate me over the birth of "six sons, without a daughter to spoil it all." .

I told him that both his mother and myself were much disap- pointed that it was not a daughter He lookt and spoke as though he considered me daft for having such a wish.

"But, your highness," said I, "where would you and I be were it not for our mothers?"

" Ah, sir," said he, "there are sinners enough in the world so that there will be no lack of women. There is no necessity for the right- eous to have daughters."

The Hindu caste system is nowhere indicated in the Vedas. It arose after the migration of the Aryans into India. Yet there is not a part of their religion which, for these past twenty centuries, has held such an iron grip upon the people. For it is a religious, not a social, distinction. The progenitors of each caste they hold to have been a separate creation on the part of BrahmA; the Brahmans being created from his head; the Kshatriyas, warriors, from his shoulders; the Vai- syas, merchants and artizans, from his loins; the Sudras, farmers, from his thighs, and laborers from his feet. There are subdivisions of these castes covering every trade and profession.

A man is born into a caste; he never can ascend. A merchant's son must be a merchant. The son of one of the blacksmith caste, a blacksmith. It stunts progress. It prevents true brotherly feeling.

Under it a Brahman may rightly say, "stand by thyself, I am holier than thou." Its provisions are cast-iron, and on observing them one's future depends. I have known of a Brahman who died in sight of food placed there for his sustenance, because, forsooth, that food had been cookt by one of lower caste. "Better die," said he, "and gain heaven, than eat that food and live, and lose caste, and lose heaven."

It is one of our greatest obstacles in missionary work. The Brah- mans would rather see a son die than become a Ohristian and disgrace their caste. .

Transmigration of souls is also a doctrine of modern Hinduism nowhere indicated in the Vedas. It teaches that when one dies, his soul will simply enter another body, superior or inferior to his former condition according as to whether merit or demerit has preponderated in this life. Each one hopes that his soul may, in the next birth, be born a Brahman. Each one fears that it may be born in one of lower caste, or as an animal or reptile. They hold that this transmigration will go on until finally they shall, in some way, have acquired so much merit that the soul may be absorbed into that of the Deity, and their individual existence cease. This is the Nirvana, or final absorption, which is the highest state of future bliss to which Hindu- ism points its most zealous devotees.

The stolid indifference with which most Hindus meet death, is explained by this belief, that at death they a!e simply passing one milestone in their almost endless series of existences, and that there is as good a chance in the next birth as in that which they are leaving.

Those who posed as representatives of Hinduism at the "Parlia- ment of Religions," portrayed a kind of ancient Vedic Hinduism, revised to suit their own ideas, and make it palatable to persons of Western culture. Oulling its choicest, and giving a Ohristian coloring to many of its conceptions, they evolved and held up to the admira- tion of their credulous auditors as Hinduism a system as different, nay, far more different from the real Hinduism of India's people since the days of Malachi, than Ohristianity is from Mormonism.

The native newspapers of India sneer at the ntterances of the Ohicago representatives of Hinduism, as ntterly nntrue pictures of Hinduism as it exists. Indeed The Hindu Nation, an orthodox lead- ing Hindu newspaper says: "The pure and undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivekanana.

preacht has no existence to-day; has had no existence for centuries,'

and The Reis and Rayyet, another representative Hindu paper adds, "In fact abomination worship is the main ingredient of modern Hinduism."

And yet the mass of the Hindus suppose that the Hinduism of to-day has come down to them from the Vedas, for not one man in ten thousand in India really knows what the Vedas teach; most of

'252 ROW THE GOSPEL SPREADS IN BURMA

them are simply satisfied to take their religion as it comes to them from their immediate fathers.

In spite, however, of the trammels of their superstition and the blind teachings of their shastras, many Hindus do have a sense of the burden of sin, and a desire for its expiation, and a longing for conformity to, and communion with, a personal God and Father, and do have an undefined hope of a future world of bliss. This we see indi- -cated in the writings of their sages and poets of all the ages. This we find now and then in the thoughtful Hindus of the present day. This gives us an invaluable leverage in gaining access to their hearts and presenting Jesus Christ as the all-sufficient Savior from sin, its pollution, its penalty; as the one who can lift us up to become Sons of God.

HOW THE GOSPEL SPREADS IN BURMA.

BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, RANGOON, BURMA.

How does the Gospel 'effect its entrance into a heathen community ? How does a Ohristian church come to be establisht in a heathen -village, where, from the foundation of the world, there has been no Christian church? By suggesting to me the subject which stands at the head of this article, the editor has led me to suppose that an answer to the above questions will not be devoid of interest to all of ihis readers•.

The first step is generally the visitation of the village by a missionary or a native evangelist. Missionaries spend a great part of their time traveling about in their districts, proclaiming the Gospel from village to village. When the missionary with his native helpers enters a village, he is soon surrounded by a little group of villagers, eager to know whence he comes, and on what errand. The satisfaction of their curiosity on this latter point leads naturally to talk about the 'Christian religion; talk provokes discussion; and as the discussion ,grows more animated, the missionary's congregation increases. It -often happens that the missionary and his native companions spend iSeveral hours continuously in preaching and argument about Ohristianity. After spending as much time as seems profitable, the mis- >sionary passes on to the next village. The apparent result of his visit .is, very probably, n£l. But he has left behiud him a few well selected tracts, to deepen and render more enduring any impressions which may have been made by his words; and if he has been heard with 'any attention and interest, his visit is likely to be repeated next year.

After this has gone on for several years, word may reach the missionary that there are those in the village who have decided to embrace Christianity. He is not likely to lose any time in visiting such a village. Inquirers are pointed to Christ; and candidates for church membership are examined and (if the missionary is satisfied of their conversion) baptized. If the number of converts is sufficiently great, they may be organized into a church at once. If not, the organization of a church, and the settlement of a pastor, will follow as soon'as practicable. When the church is once establisht, the responsibility for the further spread of the Gospel in that vicinity is understood to devolve mainly upon it; tho the missionary still stands ready to visit it whenever it needs counselor encouragement.

This is one way in which the Gospel spreads in Burma-perhaps the way in which it oftenest spreads. But there is infinite variety. Inquirers may appear in a village which has never been visited by a. missionary, or even by a native evangelist, but where some native layman has gone to reside, and has been faithful in witnessing for Christ. Or some heathen man who has heard the Gospel elsewhere may have been so interested as to induce some of his friends to go with him to seek the way to Zion's gate.

In working among the Karens, we find events taking a course somewhat different from that outlined above. When the people of a. Karen village have heard of Christianity, and been favorably imprest by what they have heard, they do not at first ask to be received into the Church, as a rule. They generally ask the missionary to send them a school-teacher. The reason why the Karens do this, and the Burmans do not, is because the heathen Burmans have schools 9f a. sort already, the heathen Karens have none.

When a Karen village asks for a school-teacher, the missionary aims to send a consecrated young man there as soon as he can. The people of the village provide a place to hold school in, and do what ' they can toward the support of the teacher. The mission does the rest. The teacher teaches the four R's-reading, 'riting, 'rithmetic,. and religion-to his pupils. But this is not all he does. As he has opportunity, he makes known the truths of the Gospel to the people of the village, and tries to bring them to Christ. In due time it becomes necessary for an ordained minister to visit that village and administer baptism. Scores of Karen churches have had their origin in just such a way as this. The establishment of a Christian school in a heatheu Karen village means the organization of a church later on. In many places, the school is the only way in which a Christian worker could secure a foothold.

An illustration of the usefulness of the school as an evangelistic agency is found in the work of a young Karen man in the Maulmain district. The young man had no unusual ability or education; but he had a. desire to lead souls to Christ. With this end in view, he entered a heathen village and set up a primary school. With this as a. base of operations he labored pn, patiently and quietly, until the vil- lage came over to Christianity. He then left it, to repeat the same work in a second, and subsequently ill a third village.

Besides these small village schools, the large schools of more advanced grade, such as are found in most mission stations, have no small share in the work of spreading the Gospel. All of these schools contain heathen pupils, and every year many of these pupils are led to Christ through the influences brought to bear upon them in the school. The efficiency of the mission-school as a means of evangelization may be seen from the opinion exprest in a letter from a young Karen man. This young man, who had himself been converted in a mission school, was spending a vacation preaching in heathen villages. ,He wrote me that wherever he went he was making great efforts to induce heathen parents to send their children down to the missionschool in his tOWIl. He exprest an opinion that "the best way was to get the children to come down to the school to be converted." This is another method by which the Gospel makes its way into heathen communities. , The work of the medical missionary is second to none as a means of preparing the way of the Gospel. Lovers of missions generally understand how the Gospel is proclaimed in the dispensary and during the professional visit. But at Maulmain there has recently been an interesting development of medical missionary work, under the care of Miss E. E. Mitchell, M.D. Dr. Mitchell secures the houses of grate:(ul heathen patients for the holding of Sunday-schools. Then the young people from the church and school, under the lead of their teachers, go out to these houses on Sunday, gather together the heathen children, and teach them about Jesus and the Bible.

Of late years, much has been done in Burma in the line of holding Sunday-schools for heathen children in private houses, or even in the open air. There have been Sunday-schools in Burma for many years, and there have been heathen children in the Sunday-schools; but during the past three years much more attention has been paid to Sunday-schools for heathen children as distinguisht from those held in connection with churches and mission-schools. This is largely due to the visits which the late Dr. J. L. Phillips paid to Burma as secretary of the India Sunday-school Union.

The distribution of tracts and Scripture portions has always been, in Burma, a favorite way of spreading the Gospel, and a way whose usefulness has been demonstrated again aud again. A fragment of a tract, pickt up by the wayside, was the beginning of a considerable ingathering in one of the snburbs of Rangoon. The man who pickt it up had his curiosity excited by its very incompleteness, and went to the nearest mission-school to learn more about it. Man as he was, he ,sat as an humble disciple at the feet of· Ma Mee, the Burmese head mistress, to learn more of the religion taught by that tract. He was converted himself, and was the means of-leading several of his neigh- bors to Christ. Cases have occurred where men have been baptized whose conversion was due under God to tracts received years before.

One way of spreading the Gospel, which I suppose to be peculiar to Burma, is at what are known as funeral meetings. The Burmese Christians have a custom, borrowed from the Buddhists, of holding meetings for religious discussion at any of their houses where there has recently been a funeral. Heathen neighbors are generally willing to attend such meetings, and can not take umbrage if (in a Christian . house) Christianity comes to the front in the discussion. Through these funeral meetings it is often possible to reach people who would not be willing to attend the services at the meeting-house.

There is one way in which the Gospel has of late years been spread- ing more than was formerly .the case, and in which many of us expect to see great developments in the near future. I refer to the evangeli- zation of heathen Burmans by Christian Karens. The Karen Chris- tians have always shown a praiseworthy zeal in laboring for the uncon- verted of their own race; but until recently they have not felt that they could do much for the Burmans, by whom they were once bitterly· persecuted, and by whom they are sti1llooked down upon. But as the Karens, increasing in education and wealth, are coming to command the respect of the Burmans, they begin to feel a responsibility for the evangelization of the Burmans. This sense of responsibility shows a tendency to grow. Not long ago a Burmese church was organized in a village near Henzada, as a result of the labors of the Karen church in a contiguous village. One by one the Burmans were led to Christ, and baptized into the fellowship of the Karen church, tho they could not understand a word that was said in the meetings of that church. When they were sufficiently numerous, they were dismist to organize a church where they could worship in their own language. Truly not in vain is it written: "By men of strange lips and with another tongue will He speak to this people."

Of course, some of the ways by which the Gospel spreads in Burma are more or less like the ways by which it spreads in America. There, as here, Christian parents try to bring their children up "in the nur- ture and admonition of the Lord," and generally see them come into the membership of the church in due time. In this connection, the influence of the Sunday-school is very powerful. And it will readily be understood that a church once planted in any community consti- tutes a center from which the Gospel spreads. Methods of church- work there are not, and can not be, the same as here. For instance, it is only to a limited extent that the regular church services can be made an evangelistic agency, since the heathen are more averse than the unconverted in America tOllntering a church edifice. Still, in their

PROGRESS IN OEYLON

own way, the churches do grow. Hundreds of converts, some from the heathen, and some from the families of Christians,· are every year received by the native churches, without the intervention of any missionary or of anyone in mission employ.

Mention ought to be made of the large number of native evangelists commissioned and supported by organizations of native Christians. Our native Christians in Burma have societies for the prosecution of both home and foreign missions, and through these societies many native preachers are kept at work. And in the last analysis, the converted native is the best means for spreading the Gospel; and the efficiency of any missionary society will depend largely on the use it makes of this instrumentality. Our American Baptist mission in Burma has always made great use of the native laborer. But we are not content with employing as many native helpers as our meaRS will allow. ' We consider it more important to induce the native churches to support as many native workers as their means will allow, and most important of all, to induce the membership of our churches to do what they can, personally and individually, to make known the Gospel to those that have it not.

PROGRESS IN CEYLON.

BY MARY AND MARGARET W. LEITCH.

Ceylon, the "Pearl on the brow of India," occupies a strategic position both from a political and a missionary point of view. The first missionaries to Ceylon chose it as a point from which to evangelize India. They realized that, if the people on this island could be won, they in turn wonld take a share in the work of winning India for Christ. Their expectations are beginning to be realized, for already scores of the brightest Christian young men of Ceylon can be found in many parts of India, as well as in Burma, Singapore, Penang, the Straits Settlement, and Borneo, doing noble work for Christ. They are employed as helpers by twelve leading missionary societies. Not a few have turned away from government service with its offer of a large salary, prospect of promotion, and retiring pension, and have chosen Christian work with barely a living salary. They have learned that tthere is something better worth living for than merely ma.king money.

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION.-Ceylon is a unique educational center. When the first missionaries went to Ceylon, early in this century, they found the great mass of the people sunk in ignorance and superstition. The Buddhist and Hindu priests and a few others could read, but the majority of the people were entirely uneducated. It is probable that there was not then one educated native woman on the island.

When the missionaries began to open schools, the people willingly allowed the boys to attend, but they ridiculed the idea of giving an education to girls, saying, "What would be the use of sending a girl to school? A girl could never learn to read any more than a sheep." On one occasion a missiouary was urging a native gentleman to allow his daughter to attend school. The native pointing at a horse by the roadside, said, "Sir, could that horse learn to read?" The missionary replied in the negative " Well," rejoined the native, "if an intelligent animal like a horse could not learn to read, how do you think a woman could learn?"

This was the low ideal which Hinduism had given of the capacity of women. In a Hindu home a woman is never, as a rule, allowed to eat with her husband. He and the sons eat first, the mother and daughters eat afterwards. The term which even a small boy uses in addressing his mother is a term used for an inferior.

The missionaries labored earnestly for two years before they were able to induce ~ven one girl to attend school. The first who came committed to memory the 240 letters of the Tamil alphabet and began to read. When the people saw that a girl could learn, they were surprised, even pleased. At present, in connection with the five Protestant Missionary Societies at work on the island, there are nearly 50,000 children in mission schools, about one-third of whom are girls. There are not only primary and middle schools in the villages, but Girls' Boarding Schools at the Mission Stations, also Normal Training and Industrial Schools, Colleges, and Theological Schools, for young men. Fully 5,000 young men and women are receiving a higher education under mission auspices. Many of the brightest of these are becoming teachers, evangelists, and Christian workers in Ceylon and India.

SELF-SUPPORT.-The expense of the educational work to the Mission Board is very slight. For example, in the American Board's Mission, only 4 per cent. comes from the home Board, 96 per cent. being secured through fees from pupils, the income from various endowments, and liberal grants from the government, Ceylon being a British Crown Colony.

There are nearly 12,000 Christian communicants in the Protestant churches in Ceylon, and more than twice that number of inquirers and adherents. The majority of the churches are self-supporting, and have native pastors ordained over them; the others are aiming at selfsupport. In the American Board's Mission, only 10 per cent. of the whole expense for church work is met by the home Board, 90 per cent. being raised in Ceylon.

PROPORTIONATE GIVING.-The native Christians also contribute very liberally to the native Bible and Tract Societies, and to their own native missionary societies, in connection with which they are supporting a considerable number of native workers.

In Ceylon~ as in most heathen lands, the majority of the people are poor. The ordinary day-wage of a workingma.n is equal to eight American cents. On this sum a man must support his wife and children, and sometimes one or two aged relatives. The average income of the working people per man, woman, and child, is not more than a cent a day I The majority of these do not have more than one meal of solid food a day, and their expense for luxuries does not exceed per individual more than three-quarters of a cent a month.

Nevertheless the poverty of these poor people abounds to the riches of their liberality. It is a rule among the native Ohristians to give a tenth of their income to Ohrist's work. Those who are in receipt of salaries, give a tenth of their salaries, those who are farmers, give a tenth of their crops, and those who have fruit trees, give the fruit of each tenth tree. 'l'hey have found by experience that nine-tenths with God's blessing goes as far as ten-tenths used to go. The Ohristians are not impoverisht by this giving. The Ohristian commmunity is the most prosperous, the most educated, the most respected community on the island, and presElnts a striking contrast to the heathen com· munity. Altho the native Ohristians begin by giving a tenth, they do not always stop there. That is a standard below which they do not intend to fall. Many of them, especially those who are prosperous, give more than the tenth.

SELF-SACRIFICE.-The principal food of the country is rice and curry. Each morning when a Ohristian woman measures out the rice for the family for the day, so many handfuls for her husband, for each child, and for herself, she takes one handful or more and puts it into a box marked" The Lord's Box," thus diminishing by a little the amount the family would have eaten. This custom is almost universal among the Ohristians. :From time to time, the church treasurer of each church visits all the Ohristian homes, collects the rice from these boxes, sells it, and sends the money to the native missionary society.

A WORTHY EXAMPLE.-The native Ohristians in Oeylon can not enjoy many luxuries. They have no stained-glass windows in their churches, no paid choirs, and no church debts, but they enjoy one magnificent luxury. Many churches, numbering not more than a hundred members, not only support their own native pastor, but support as well, each their own native missionary in some outlying district in which there is no resident foreign missionary. If the weak struggling churches in Oeylon can do this, could not the strong wealthy churches in America each enjoy the luxury of supporting its own foreign missionary, through the channels of its own denominational Board? WORK FOR THE MASsEs.-Not only do the Ohristians of Oeylon give money, they give themselves to Ohrist's work. In connection with most of the churches large Sunday-schools are held on Sunday morn- • ing, when the children of the outlying village-schools are brought together. Nearly all of the church members may be found teaching in these Sunday-schools, after which comes the morning service, when the native pastor gives to his people good plain Gospel food. Then, instead of attending a second service, and getting spiritual dyspepsia by eating too much Gospel food and doing too little Christian work, the native Christians are accustomed to go out into the villages in groups for work among their heathen neighbors.

Early in the afternoon one may see bands of Christian women and girls starting out in different directions, to hold cottage meetings among the women, and Christian men and boys going to villages one or two miles distant to hold village Sunday-schools, or open air preach- ing services. In this way the Gospel is being widely disseminated.

If Christians in America would pursue a similar plan, giving up their Sabbath afternoons or evenings to work among the uuevangelized, one would not much longer hear the old cry, " There are so many heathen at home."

AN EFFECTIVE AGENCY.-A hopeful feature of the work in Ceylon is the medical work. Two medical missions have recently been estab- lisht in the Northern Province,oue for men, the other for women and children. The general medical mission for men is under the care of two fully qualified doctors, Rev. T. B. Scott, M.D., and Mrs. Scott, M.D.

Last year they treated in their hospital and dispensary over 4,800 patients, and the people so fully appreciated this work, that $850 were secnred locally toward its support.

While other missionaries are obliged to seek an audience the medi- cal missionary has this advantage, that his audience comes to him morning by morning. An Evangelistic service is held daily with the dispensary patients and their friends, and in the quiet of the hospital the doctors and their attendants have an unequaled opportunity for personal work.

Eye diseases are common in the country, and as Dr. Scott is a skilled oculist, and has by operations for cataract been successful in restoring sight to persons who had been blind for years, his fame has spread far and wide, and patients have come 200 miles to him for treatment.

Mrs. Scott through her knowledge of medicine, has been able to .

secure an entrance among the Mohammedan women who up to this time have been inaccessible to missionary ladies.

Two medical ladies (Mary H. Irwin, M.D., C.M., and Isabella H.

Curr; L.R.C.S., & P.), have recently gone to Ceylon to take charge of the medical mission for women. The new buildings-a hospital with 40 beds. dispensary, nurse's training home, and mission house, are completed and ready for use. The medical missionaries by their skill- ful and sympathetic treatment will present a striking contrast to the

•• OASTE" IN lNDU

devil dancers and ignorant heathen doctors, of whom there are more than 700 in this province. Another woman's hospital has recently been establisht in Colombo, the capital of the island. The valne of European medical treatment, and the advantage to the native women of the services of a lady doctor, are now so much appreciated by the natives that the entire amount required for the erection of the buildings in Colombo ($15,000) was subscribed in the island; the larger part being given by natives.

A GENERAL Y. M. O. A. SECRETARY.-A new feature of the work in Oeylon is the arrival of a general Y. M. C. A. secretary, Louis Rieb, B.A., (with Mrs. Hieb), under appointment by the International Com- mittee, for the developing of Y. M. C. A. work, and for aggressive evangelistic, temperance, anti-opium, and purity work. Ris first series of meetings was held in the Northern Province, and the following very encouraging letter to the home secretary has just been received.

JAFFNA, Ceylon, Dec. 9, 1896.

My DEAR MR. MORSE:-While awaiting the steamer to take us to Colombo, I thought you would like to learn the result of my visit among the J affna associa- tions. Visited in all nine associations. Establisht two Bible Training Classes and prepared the way for others where they did not exist. At J affna College pre- pared for an organization of a Volunteer Band for Home Missions. The most signal approval of God upon our work was at the Tillipally Training School, where after our general student's meeting, the leader of the Hindu opposition among the students, regarded by the missionary, Rev. T. S. Smith, as an almost hopeless case, came out clearly for Christ. At a special meeting the same evening nine other students took a similar stand. All but one of these came from Sivite homes.

Mr. Smith told me later that four others have also decided for Christ. At Jaffna Col- lege I took the Saturday and Sunday services closing a week of prayer, postponed from November. Saturday morning the very remarkable conversion of a Hindu student occurred, through the efforts made earlier in the week by the students.

On Sunday four other students accepted Christ as their Savior.

Remember me kindly to the brethren at the office, and urge their continuing in prayer for the work here. With very kindest regards, Very sincerely yours, (Signed) LOUIS HIED.

" OASTE" IN INDIA.

:BY W. J. WANLESS, M. D., MIRAJ, INDIA.

Originally caste in India was a social and trades-protection society, to-day it is a synonym for religion (Hinduism) among the vast millions of the Hindu population. Adherence to caste principles is inseparably connected with idolatry. The caste rules are as absurd as the idolatry is revolting; yet these rules form the religion of the vast masses of India. A Hindu may commit the vilest sin, the most atrocious crime, and still retain his caste (or social) position, but let him deign to accept a cup of water from a man of lower caste than himself, and immediately he is ostracized and excommunicated for thus daring to pollute himself. One of the Hindu Pundits who spoke so glibly of Hinduism,- its liberality, etc.,- at "The World's Parliament of Religions," was, on returning to India, made to submit to the disgusting ceremony of swallowing the five products of the cow, and to pay the priest a large sum of money in order that he might be reinstated into caste.

The vast majority of India's millions know next to nothing of philosophical or Vedantic Hinduism. The~r religion is caste. Oaste is their master, and it has bound them in fetters of iron. It is the hideous monster that still holds them within its awful coil. This is "the god of this world" that has blinded their eyes with a desperate and indiscernible blindness. So faithfully do the people accept its teaching and obey its laws, that millions of them would rather lose a hand, an eye, or even life than to break caste and suffer the consequences. It is "the most inexorable system of social tyranny ever inflicted upon the human race," and the Brahmin priesthood are the mainstay of everything that is wicked and tyrannical in it. With its thirty thousand caste sects and intersects its ramifications extend into every phase of Hindu life, and even Mohammedanism is largely contaminated and trammeled by it. There are even castes of scavengers who would not eat each others' food, or reeeive water from each other, lest they be polluted.

Oaste in India is "a huge monster born of the dusk, darkening and polluting every life upon which it falls. It is a gross caricature of the spiritual brotherhood of those who are Ohrist's." Pernicious in principle, and malicious in practise, not only does it prevent the spread of the Gospel, and obstruct every form of educational progress, but it hinders even the exhibition of true charity. Oaste beggars repeatedly refuse cookt food from Ohristians, or castes lower than themselves. Sick people refuse our liquid medicines because of the water added by Ohristian hands, and caste lepers in the government asylums, with sores and rotting limbs, are constantly fearful lest their food and water be inadvertently polluted by the touch of other castes than their own. Food pollution is religious pollution, since it is only by uncontaminated food and external cleansing that the soul is freed from sin. How different the teaching of Jesus! I once sat down upon a large covered box containing the lunches of a number of my workmen. Subsequently the foreman came running after me, and declared that my contact with the box in which their lunches had been placed had polluted them, and that day they cast their food to the dogs, and went without their midday meal.

Caste is the factor that missionaries in India must reckon with more than any other social or religious influences. To be baptized is to break caste. There are thousands who would openly confess Christ, were it not for the fear of the persecution which such an act would bring upon them. Among the educated classes there are hundreds who have lost faith in their own systems, who have forsaken idolatry, and who believe Jesus to be the only Savior of the world, but who fear to confess Him openly. Thank God the fetters are breaking. Many have already suffered the loss of all things for Christ, and bear about on their body the marks of the Lord Jesus; they rejoice that they are counted worthy to suffer for His sake. Over all the land we see indioations of the falling fetters. In the large cities and railway towns, the railways, public drinking-fountains, hospitals, schools, and scores of other agencies are being used of God to break down caste prejudice and to open wide the door for the witness for Christ. Multitudes throng the street-cars, railways, hospitals, and schools, where a few years ago l;igid adherence to caste rules made this change in public sentiments'seeming impossibility. Now among all classes we see those, once manacled by caste and enslaved by ignorance and superstition, now professing their freedom in Christ Jesus and pressing their way out of religious bondage, tho their change of faith often involves the bitterest persecution and the severest ostracism from' all that on earth they hold dear. Hundreds more would doubtless confess Christ if they could be sufficiently taught, but where are the workers to teach them? While we withhold the truth which alone can free them, satan, through the 24,000 post-offices and letter-boxes of the land is pouring into the country all manner of literary filth. The writings of Voltaire, Paine, and other infidels, cheap French novels and other vile literature, are not only freely scattered abroad in the great cities, but are translated into the vernaculars of the country to poison the mind and enslave the souls of thousands of those who have heard only enough of Christian truth to create a thirst for the freedom which that truth alone can give them. They have only heard of the truth that will make them free, they do not yet" know" it, and that because we do not send workers to impart the knowledge. Young and aggressive India is cutting loose from her ancient moorings only to drift out into an unknown sea of agnosticism, infidelity, scepticism, and theosophy. Modern science is displacing caste, modern unbelief is replacing it. Oh for ten thousand Christian ministers in our wealthy towns and cities over all this continent, who realized that they were ministers not merely for the living their profession secures, and for the other social emoluments of their office, but, "men whose hearts God had toucht with the prayer passion." Men who believed that " The field is the world, and the world the field," just as much for themselves as for the missionary who goes to the ends of the earth, men who made" their flock their force, not their field," and who realized that the supreme business of the church is the evangelization of

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS

the world; then the history of the Church would be changed; these manacled millions would hear fully the preaching of the Gospel and soon shake off their fetters of caste, superstition, and ignorance, and, coming forth into the full light of the Gospel, would believe the truth and the truth would make them free.

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS.-III.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFOR!>, SEOUL, KOREA.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING ADMISSION OR FAVORING LENIENCY.

China.-Rev. S. F. Woodin (American Board), Foochow, thus expresses himself in regard to the reception to the church of those who give good evidence of conversion in all other things: (1.) My idea is that he ought not to always be kept outside the church as only a catechumen. (2.) I think that some of those with plural.wives may be admitted to the church. I should think it best to have a longer time of probation as inquirer than required of others who were like them in other religious experiences and evidences. but who had only one wife. (3.) It seems to me that it may be allowed to receive to church membership, after a sufficient probation, those having more than one wife, where the wives were married with the regular marriage rites of full wives, and where they wish to continue as his wives. If those be8ides the first· ife are entirely willing to leave the man, and it is a lawful thing by the laws of the land to so leave the husband, then that would seem a right thing to do. Unless the first wife of her own free will should determine and insist upon leaving the husband, 8he should always be kept as his wife. Where both wives have children, or where the first wife has none and the second wife has children, I do not think that the man should be required to put the second wife away before he can be received to the church. In regard to the man who has a wife, and also has C()nc'UlJi1U8 not taken with the ceremonies of full marriage, I think the wife should always be kept, and the question should be considered whether he should also keep the concubines or not. If they are young and have no children, often they could be put away without difficulty, and the question is whether such should not always be put away. If they have children or are ad'vanced in life it may be best that the husband retain them and still be received to the church. It would need to be decided whether or not he should then take the concubine and with appropriate ceremonies acknowledge her as a wife.

n any wives or concubines are put away by the husband, whether divorced or not, I think he is bound to support them until they remarry, as far as they are not able to support themselves. The children of such would naturally remain with the father, certainly also be supported by him. (4.) In regard to the female applicant for admission to the church who is a second wife or concubine, but whose husband is not willing to put her away, if otherwise worthy of church membership, I think she may well be received to the church. She is in China, and probably in Korea, under the law and control of her husband almost as much 8B a slave is under hiS master. It seems to lme that no fixt rule should be establisht 8B unalterable, but each case should be decided on its own merits according to its own peculiar conditions, and the law and custom of the place and country must always be taken into account.

Rev. H. (J. DeBose (S. Presbyterian), Soochow.

I wish the circular had come to one who knew more about it. That a line must be drawn somewhere is clear, or else the baptism of an African chief with his house (i. e., a dozen wives and their children). would be doing business by the wholesale. . . . The only case in our mission was of a teacher in Hangchow. The brethren put the very easy cross before him of putting away one of his wives. The second one was sold to a widower for $136; the deed was written in the S. P. M. chapel, and the minister was middleman, and received a fee (i. e., it was supposed so). I suppose the candidate for baptism thought the other man was able to pay and he might as well get the money.* . . . I recently baptized a man with theoretically two wives, but thirteen years ago, when he took the second, the first left him, and she has lived in another city with her mother. It can hardly be conceived that in a country where were the descendants of Abraham, Jacob, and David, that there were not polygamists among the 3,000 at Pente· cost. t . . . My own view is that wives with children should not be divorced.

A parental relation has been formed by both parties. But most old Chinese women without children would be willing to be retired on a comfortable pension.

• There are many practical ,ways in each individual case that may be opened. It is well to wait for one, two, or three years, and see how the case turns out. The Lord often gives special light in special cases, It is well to wait on him. . • . The O. T. saints were polygamists. It can hardly be put down as a maZum per 8e as long II.'! we Presbyterians put so much stress on O. T. teachings." In regard to I. Tim. 3 :2, I hardly agree with Dr_ Hodge.t There were covetous, high-tempered men, and moderate drinkers in the early church; but they were not to be preachers; i. e., examples to the flock. If there were no polygamists in the church, why use the words?

Rev. D. E. Hosle (Ohina Inland), Hungtung.

Let me say, first, that, so far as I understand, there are in the Bible two different standards of practise as to marriage, the Old Testament and the New Testament standards. In Exodus 21: 10 we find bigamy recognized (not approved), and regulations are given about it. The wives of Abraham, Jacob, David, and others were lawful, and their children were legitimate; nor do we ever find any reference to them in the New Testament as being otherwise. Now if a plurality of wives was permitted under the Mosaic law, then much more is it lawful in the case of heathen, who have far less light than the people of Israel in Old Testament times. Hence marriages made when the parties were without Gospel light, are legal and binding, and the fact of the parties (one or both) subsequently becoming Christians, does not alter this legality. Of course, in tMfuture, their practise in marrying must be regulated by Christian standards. In Matt. 5 : 31, 32, our Lord quotes from Deut. 24 : 1, and then proceeds to give a different standard; but surely He does not by this mean that all who had before acted *Rev. J. L. Stuart, referring to the same case, says, that the woman had previously been an applicant for baptism; but after her remarriage, "gave U,? all interest in the Gospel." t For the existence of polygamy among the Jews, in the days of the apostles, see Josephus' "Antiquities," p. 524, where in alluding to Herod's plurality of wives, he declares that such was the existing custom.

Vol. III, p. 388. according to Deut. 24 :1, were adulterers and their marriages void? Hence. I reply that a convert must understand, of course, that in future he can not marry again during the life·time of any of his present wives; nor can he hold office as long as he has more than one wife. Receive her, the wife. . . . My opinion on this subject is confined to China and countries where marriage is a bona fide social relation. In Africa, where, practically, the sexual relation is promiscuous, I should think the whole question must be handled differently.

Rev. Stanley P. Smith (Ohina Inland), Lu An.

I am not aware that the C. I. M. has any authoritative rule or practise with reference to plurality of wives. I therefore can only give my opinion. • . . (1.) I do not think a man with plural wives should be kept outside the church as a ,. perpetual catechumen." (2.) I think he should be permitted to put away or divorce no 8ingle one of his wives. (8.) Putting away any wives to my mind is equivalent to adultery, and I would expel a member from my church for so doing; for in doing so he makes the woman (or tantamount to it) commit adultery. (4.) With the female applicant, if fully satisfied with her conversion, I should not hesitate to receive her into church fellowship. These unavoidable evils would only last a generation, for after e.terin~ the Church there could henceforth be no more.

Rev. Wm. Ashmore, Jr., also presenting the views of Rev. Wm. Ashmore, D.D. (American Baptist), Swatow: Such cases as you speak of have not been common with us, and yet they have occurred. I remember hearing my father say of the first one that occurred in connection with this mission, that they compelled the man to put away his second wife, but that he had since felt that it was a mistake. The rejected woman afterwards came to the missionaries saying piteously "What am I to do? He is my husband and the father of my children. What right have you to take him away from me ?" It was a very difficult question to answer. When I came to Swatow, fifteen years ago, there were in the church a man and his wife (second wife, the first wife being still alive). Both man and wife were faithful members, the former till his death, and the woman still. I believe that their case fairly represents the present attitude of this mission on this subject. When the relation has existed before the parties had heard the Gospel, we have not thought that the teaching of the Scripture would require that it be sundered. In fact, it has seemed to us that I Tim. 8: 20 and Tit. 1: 6 strongly indicate that there were such cases in the early church, and that while Paul recognizes such persons as eligible to churchmembership, and already in the church, in some cases, he intends to teach that they are not eligible to the offices of the church. It goos without saying that if a man who is already a member of the church takes a second wife. he thereby subjects himself to church discipline and exclusion.

Rev. H. D. Porter, M.D., D.D. (also stating the view of the late Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D.) (American Board), P'ang Ohuang.

In our own station we have had one case which settled itself, and another case now on hand which we are dealing with. . . . Let me give first the experience of good Dr. Nevius, whom we all loved and venerated so much. In 1887, Mr. Smith and I visited his field with him. One Saturday we spent part of the day with an old man, who had been a member for some years. He had two wives, both of whom Dr. Nevius had received to the church some years before. Each wife had one or two sons, and these also were church members. It was the judgment of Dr. Nevius that it was wise and best thus to receive them and develop, if possible, a true Christian life in the families. We had communion together. While my mind had been tending in that direction, I was glad to find that so experienced a worker saw the conditions so clearly, and had no hesitancy in receiving the man and his wives. The case in our church was received before we knew that he had two wives. We did not think fit to do other than allow the old status to remain. In the spring of this year a man of considerable means was received on probation. We found that he had two wives, and three sons by each of them, all likely lads under twelve. We shall, no doubt, receive him to membership when the right period of probation has passed. (1.) It does not appear to us best that such a candidate should be kept upon perpetual probation. (2.) There appears to be no just reason why such a candidate, if his faith and knowledge of Christian truth are such as to warrant it, should not be received. The conditions assigned might be made to vary. But I should prefer not to add conditions, considering that the marriages were entered upon without a knowledge of Christian morality. (3.) In case a man had but two wives, our practise would be not to have either put away; were there more than two wives, the problem would take another form. (a) It would seem reasonable and most desirable that the mother of the children should not be put away. (b) In case of putting away one or more, it would be in accord with the same line of reasoning that the man should support the wife or wives sent away. The problem of the children would not come into account if dealt with as our practise illustrates. The father should, under all circumstances, be responsible for all his children. (4.) In the case of a woman, whose husband did not wish to part with her, although I have not known such a case, our practise would be to interfere as little as possible. An attempt to relieve the woman from her claims would be misinterpreted. There would seem to be a natural human law, guiding to a definite practise in such an instance. . . . I understand that the experience of missionaries in India and elsewhere is that it is much the wisest to accept each man and woman, as the Apostle says, " In the calling wherein he was called." If married then, let him abide, even if married to two or more. Death will solve the question more readily than we can. The church, of course, will readily correct any tendency to the repetition of such moral mistakes. The quarrels, which so often arise in families so constituted, show the wisdom, even to the natives, of the single marriage relation.

The position of the late Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., al~o of Rev. B.

O. Henry, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Canton, is expressed in a letter from Rev. H. Y. Noyes. "I recollect one case where Dr. Happer received a man with two wives. Dr. Happer advocated strongly the view that these cases might be received. He was the only one of our Mission who did so, since I came to China, till recently, I believe, Dr.

Henry has, to some extent, advocated the same."

Rev. Art1tur H. Smith (American Board), Tientsin, writes that their missiori has never had a definite policy. At a recent mission meeting a committee was appointed, who reported, and their report was adopted and entered on the minutes. The report is, in part, as follows; The marriage relation was contracted while the parties were ignorant of the Gospel and its requirements. In many cases children have been born, and these must be cared for. To require the wives to be put away would cause more or less distress, and frequently be the direct cause of sin, as wen as suffering-remedying the one evil would be productive of greater evils. Your committee believes the ideal course would be for the man to live with the first wife and support the

RESULTS OF mSSION WORK IN INDIA

others in separate quarters. But difficulties will arise in requiring this as the invariable rule, in cases where the first wife has no children, and the other wife or wives have, especially if it be the favorite wife. While, therefore, this appears to be the desirable course to take whenever practicable or possible, and is the one which your committee recommend, we feel that the conditions and circumstances controlling each case must receive careful considerati'ln, and somewhat modify :final action. Your committe therefore recommend that the principle above stated be adhered to as far as possible, and that in special cases, candidates-husbands or wives-may receive baptism in accordance with the spirit of Christian love and wisdom.

Committee-Messrs. Stanley, Renent. and Chapin.

RESULTS OF MISSION WORK IN INDIA.* BY REV. J. H. WYCKOFF.

In estimating the results of mission work in India, it is only fair to take into account other forces than the missionary which are working for good among the people. Chief among these is the British Government, which, in the Providence of God, is establisht in this land. Much as we may regret the apathy and indifference of individual officials to mission work, it is a pleasure to be able to testify that the general influence of the Government of India is on the side of righteousness. My experience among natives of all classes leads me unhesitatingly to affirm that the rulers of India stand, in the eyes of the people, as the embodiment of integrity, justice, and truth. Nor could it be otherwise, when we remember that the Government of India is, to a large extent, the expression and the reflection of the people of England.

Now, here is an essential factor to be noted in measuring the progress of Christianity in India. The higher moral standard that has been adopted by many Hindus, their greater regard for the truth, the increast spirit of manliness and self-respect, their kindlier treatment of women-are not necessarily the result of mission work, but are largely due to the influence, unconscious tho it may be, of the Englishman in India, in whom these characteristics are peculiarly exhibited.

But, important and valuable as these manly virtues are, they do not, by any means, constitute all of our religion, which, along with righteousness, justice, and truth, inculcates love, mercy, and self-sacrifice; and it is of these virtues that the missionary is the chief exponent. As Christ came to help the poor, the unfortunate, and the opprest, SQ the missionary, moved by the example of his Master, comes .. An address delivered at the Kodaikanal Missionary Conference, May 21st,1896. CoudellSt trolll the revort in Tile Cllrutian Pa~rwt (India). . to bring comfort, joy, and hope to the weak and the distrest. No one who contemplates the social syetem of the Hindus, with its awful effects on the people, will deny that there is a crying need for snch philanthropy in India. A system that brands one-fifth of the popula- tion as social outcasts, with all the degradation that the term implies; that condemns thousands of innocent widows to a life of desolation and despair; that practically forbids education to women; that marries children in infancy-surely, the man must be either biast or blind who contends that the Christian missionary has no place in India. Hard, indeed, must be the heart that can see these millions of helpless victims suffer without coming to their relief.

The first result of mission work in India that I shall mention is the amelioration of the condition of these unfortunate classes. Who can witness the splendid educational work done by the missionary, especially for Hindu and Mohammedan women, the large number of orphanages and schools establisht for the poor, the increasing number of women taught in their homes, the medical, industrial, and other work done among the deprest classes, without acknowledging that a new social system is being introduced among the Hindus which is gradually emancipating them from the cruel customs that have so long bound them? One could preseut a long array of statistics to prove this, but instead of dry facts, I wish to give two testimonies from native sources. The first is from the Commissioner of the Census of 1891 for the State of Travancore, Mr. Nagam lyeI', a Brahman gentleman, who, in his report, says: .

"By the unceasing efforts and self-denying labors of the learned body of the Christian missionaries in the country, the large community of native Christians are rapidly advancing in their moral, intellectual, and material condition. They have nearly doubled the number of their literates since 1875. But for them, these humble orders of society will for ever remain unraised. Their material condition, I dare say, will have improved from the increast wages, improved labor market and better laws, but to the Christian miSSIOnary belongs the credit of having gone to their humble dwellings and awakened them to the sense of a better earthly existence. This action of the missionaries was not a mere improvement upon ancient history, a kind of refining and polishing of an existing model, but an entirely origiu!!l idea, conceived and carried out with commendable zeal, and ofttimes in the teeth of opposition and persecution. The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degradation and debasement is an element of civilization unknown to ancient India. The Brahman community of Southern India is not doing to the lower cla!'lles what the casteless Britisher is doing for them. The credit of this philanthropy, of going to the homes of the low, the distrest, and the dirty-putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved humanity, belongs to the Englishman. I do not think the Brahmans, or even the high-caste non-Brahmans can claim the credit. It is a glory reserved to this century of human pro- gress-the epoch of the happy commingling of the civilization of the West with that of the East." This is from a Brllhman, in a State paper, not submitted, please note, to the English Government, but to a native prince.

The other testimony is with regard to educational work for women, from the correspondent of Hindu, Madura. He says:- "It is now becoming the fashion among our educated people to cry down the work of Christian missionaries, and even to vilify them. But an ounce of solid work is worth a pound of windy oratory. Judged by this principle the Christian missionary must be esteemed to be one of the greatest benefactors of our country. While the educated Indian has not yet got beyond the talking stage in the matter of female education, the Christian missionary has honey-combed the country with girls' schools. He has also recently begun to establish institutions to train women teachers to man-'woman,' should we not say?-these girls' schools. In Madura, for instance, there are half a dozen mission girls' schools, with a training school for school mistresses. But what has the Hindu community to show in return? There is not even a single Hindu girls' school in the whole towu I Would you believe it? Some years ago there was a Hindu girls' school here. But the managers of the institution went up to Government with an abject confession of their inability to keep the school going, and an humiliating prayer to take it under their own management. And what was once the Hindu girls' school is now known as the Government girls' school. What a commentary, this, on our vociferous demands for greater political privileges! "

But, humanitarian and philanthropic efforts are not the chief work of the missionary. We believe that the evils under which India is groaning have their root in wrong belief, and that, if any thorough reform is to be effected, the religious thought of the people must be changed. For not only are Hinduism and Christianity separated as widely as the poles, but Hinduism contradicts the very fundamental laws of natural religion, such as the personality of God, the existence of God separate from his creatures, the freedom of the human will, the trustworthiness of consciousness as to our own personality and the reality of the external world. And the result of such false think- ing is seen in the sad moral and religious condition of the people.

The licentious character of the Hindu gods; the gross idolatry and superstition of the masses; the perverted moral sense of the average Hindu; these are simply the natural outcome of the 'pantheistic thought that lies at the basis of the Hindu religion. God forbid that we should abuse the Hindus, whom we love as our own brothers.

Many of them are better than their religion. Their love for their homes and their friends; their patience and meekness under trial; their courtesy and respect to superiors and strangers; their high intellectual endowments ;-these are in them qualities to be admired; but their religion is their destruction, and until this is changed, there is no hope for the Hindu. Hence we missionaries are here to propa- gate a higher and holier religion, which, as it has done so much for our own land, can do the same for India. And what has been the result of the Rteady preaching of the truth? (Why, a moral and religious revolution is taking place in the thought of the people; the Hindus are awakening from the sleep of ages; caste is relaxing; superstitious customs that have been more powerful than law are disappearing. Ohristian ideas on all subjects are spreading, the native mind is being formed on a new model. Compare the Hinduism that was preacht at the Parliament of Religions and that is being confidently paraded in India to-day, with the Hinduism of one hundred years ago, and note the difference between the two. The fact is, that most of the educated Hindus to-day are not pantheists but theists, believing both in a personal God and in the moral responsibility of the soul to God. This change, "from the mazes of pantheism and polytheism to the love and worship of God as a personal Being, and from the crushing out of the moral instinct to the recognition of it as a sacred faculty to be developt," is an immense step, but it has been taken by many a Hindu. To a superficial observer this may mean little, but to those, who look for Christianity to change the religious thought of the people, it means much. Why, it makes all the difference in the world whether I believe in God as a being with no attributes, and my soul as absolutely helpless in the power of the deeds of a former life; or whether I believe in a personal living Being, with whom my soul can have communion, and to whom I am responsible for all my acts, for this belief must sooner or later tell on my life. No phrases are more in the mouths of Hindus to-day than the "Fatherhood of God" and the "Brotherhood of Man," but where did these conceptions come from but Christianity?

Indeed, the efforts of the Hindu revivalists are more an attempt to read Christ into their sacred books than to gi,e an exposition of the teaching of those books themselves. Even the doctrine of Karma, which the Hindu finds it the hardest to give up, is very different as taught to-day from the fatalistic doctrine of the Puranas.

Aud then see how Christ is extollea. It is true, his Divinity may not be acknowleged, but there has been a wonderful change in the sentiment of the Hindus regarding Him. Listen to two statements from Hindus, the first from a distinguisht professor in Bengal. He says: " Since the time of Chundersen, the feeling towards Christ has entirely changed in Bengal. Formerly people would curse His name, but now tlwre was scarcely a high-class family in Bengal that had not a picture of Christ in their homes. Hindus could not but receive Christ and His Spirit, and that spirit is changing Hinduism. Christian ideas and sentiments pervading the thought of the country."

The other is from an orthodox Hindu paper, and would not have been allowed a few years ago in an organ conducted by Hindus:- " As a Hindu and a Brahman who is deeply imprest with the extraordinary spiritual progress made by the ancient Hindus, I would pay my humble tribute to the helpful, simple, and deeply touching nature of the teaching of the loving and ever lovable Jesus, beautifully illustrated in His crucified life. His short existence on the earth looks like the most condenst epitome of universal love, purity and sacri- fice. To an unbigotted and pious Hindu, the picture of Jesus on the Cross, His drooping head, His parcht lips, His gaping wounds, His uplifted eyes, His serene expression of complete resignation, forgive- ness and love, presents thesublimest and most thrilling object lesson ever o1fered to sinful and su1fering humanity."

But I must pass on to notice the result of mission work in the mat- ter of actual conversions. Fortunately we have a Government Oensus Report, and need not accept the testimony of missionaries on this point. Although the progress of Christianity can not be measured by numbers, yet we have no cause to shrink from comparison of actual results in India with that of any other age. What does the census of If)91 reveal? I give the figures for South India only. The census shows that 865,528 persons were returned as Ohristians, against 699,680 in 1881. (Of these, 565,159 are entered as Roman Oatholics, 300,369 as Protestants.) While the total popUlation increast by 15.28 per cent., the Ohristian popUlation increast by 23.70 per cent. If we take the Protestant community alone, the increase was 34.86 per cent. There was an actual addition of 165,840 Christians during the decade, and if the rate of increase had been the same as that of the total population, we would have had only 109,010. There was, therefore, an increase of 56,838 over and above the normal increase of popUlation. Whence this 56,838? There can be only one reply, viz.: that it is due to con- / versions, and I may remark that it under-states rather than over-states the truth. The past decade was singularly free from any great fam- ines, so that we are not justified in inferring that the larger addition to the Ohristian population consists of famine or rice Ohristians. We may safely take it for granted, therefore, that the Ohristian community is having an addition of 50,000 souls by conversions each ten years. We believe the present decade will show a larger· number. There are more Ohristians to-day in South India alone, than there were in the v Roman Empire at the end of the first century. Two hundred and seventy years after the death of Christ, heathenism was so strong in the Roman Empire as to carryon a bitter persecution under the Em- peror Diocletian. If it took 300 years for the Ohristianity of the early Church to overcome the waning paganism of Europe, are we to be dis- couraged because, in a much less time, a greater paganism than Greece and Rome ever saw, has not been entirely overthrown?

And now I know what will be said to ell this, viz., that most of these converts are from the lowest strata of Hindu society, and their adop- tion of Ohristianity does not count for much. This would be true did they continue the same after conversion as before, but the manner in which low-caste communities in India are being raised by the power of the Gospel is one of the marvels of the times. Glance for a. moment at a few figures from the census. Of the whole popUlation of Hindus, 1 in 57 only are under instruction; of Mohammedans, 1 in 26; but of native Christians, 1 in 15. This applies to all Christians, Catholics as well as Protestants. Did we take the figures for Protestants only, the result would be even more favorable, but we prefer not to separate the two. Out of a total of 2,169 graduates on the rolls of the university, 180 are native Christians. This gives a proportion of 1 to 12, while the proportion of Christians to the whole population is 1 to 40. Out of 49 Masters of Arts, 7 are native Christians. Of 351 Bachelors of Laws, 14 are native Christians,l in 25, and of 79 who have taken the medical degree, 10 are native Christians, 1 in 8. Remarking on the progress of the community in higher education, the late Director of Public Instruction, the lamented Mr. Grigg, said:- "The rapid advance of the native Christians in higher education e., is evidenced by the fact that in four years the proportion under instruction in colleges has risen from 1 in 351 to 1 in 215, i. by 61 per cent."

In his report to Government in 1890, the same officer said: " I have frequently drawn attention to the educational progress of the native Christian community. There can be no question, if this community pursues with steadiness the present policy of its teachers, that, with the immense advan'tages it possesses in the way of educational institutions, in the course of a generation it will have secured a preponderating position in all the great professions, and possibly, too, in the industrial enterprise of the country; in the latter, because no section of the community has entered on the new departure in education with greater earnestness than the native Christians."

The community of native Christians, then, in the matter of educa- tion, is surpast by only one class-the Brahmans-who, as the here- ditary literary class, will naturally retain the lead for some time yet.

But, if we take the subject of female education only, here we find the Christians not only far ahead of the Brahmans, but of every other class, and, if it be true, as is so often stated, that no nation has risen higher than the position it has accorded its women, then the native Christian community has a bright future before it. It will be interesting to hear what the Hind~t, the leading native organ of the Madras Presidency, has to say on this very point. Some time ago the editor said: "The community of n!l,tive Christians has not only secured a conspicuous place in the field of higher education, but in the education of their women, and in availing themselves of the existing means for practical education, they are far ahead of the Brahmans. The native Christians are a very poor community, and it does great credit to them that they so largely take to industrial education. The p,rogress of education among the girls of the native Christian commumty, and the absence of caste restrictions among them, will eventually give them an advantage which no amount of intellectual precocity can compensate the Brahmans for. We recently approved of the statement of a Bombay writer that the social eminence that the Parsees so eminently enjoy at the present moment was due to these two causes, viz.: their women are well educated, and they are bound by no restrictions of caste. These two advantages slowly make themselves felt among our native Ohristian brethren, and it is possible they will soon be the Parsees of Southern India, and that they will furnish the most distinguisht public servants, barristers, merchants, and citizens among the various classes of the native community."

It is worth something in showing the growing iufluence of the com- munity that there is now an Indian Ohristian Association, organized in London and Edinburgh, with vigorous branches in British Guiana and the Island of Trinidad.

But, after all, the great hope of the native Ohristian community is in its spiritual progress. The Ohurch of the Living God has been establisht among its people, and His Spirit is moving in their hearts.

Who can witness the growing membership of this Ohurch, with a native ministry, now numbering 900 in Southern India alone, its advance in Ohristian unity and spiritual power, without feeling that here lie the best and most fruitful results of missionary effort? And as the same Spirit, who has been with the Ohurch down the ages, has promist to be with us in the future, we go on our way full of joy and strength, not doubting that in His own time India shall be given to Ohrist.

FEMALE MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

In the closing decade of last century we find native Hinduism in its normal condition; society was hardly toucht by the influence of Western civilization, British rule, or missionary proselytism. Female infanticide was very common. Here and there were schools for boys, and for them education was highly valued, but nowhere in native society was there a school for girls. Ohild marriage was customary. Perpetual widowhood was enforced, and all widows were regarded as accurst by destiny, a dishonor to their family, and therefore liable to be treated with lifelong insult and repression.*' In some parts, especially in Bengal, the immolation of widows was encouraged as honorable and meritorious, conferring on the widow great honor in this life, and in a future state bliss for thousands of years. t Women everywhere were * Of the 140,500,000 femaJes of India, 22,600,000 were widows, according to the Government Census Report of 1890. Of these widows, 13,878 were under four years of age. The girls between the ages of ten and fourteen were upward of 12,000,000, and of these more than 6,000,000 were married, and 174,500 were widows.

t Suttee seems to have been common in some parts of India from remote times, but It was not until the early part of this century that reliable Information of its extent was collected. It seems to have been more practised in the great districts around Calcutta than anywhere else. In 1815 there were 253 sutteei, in 1816 there were 289, in 1817, 442, i~ 1818, 544, giving an average of more than one a day for these four years. held to be inferior and subordinate to men, intellectually and morally. They were considered to be too weak to be left to themselves. " A woman," declares the great law-giver Menu, "is never fit for indepen- dence." Freedom of action and thought were never willingly accorded to them. To walk abroad or to be seen and converse with men, even in her own house, was considered neither respectable or decorous; and education, even in reading and writing, was considered not only unnecessary, but dangerous, liable to make them vain, and increasing their power for intrigue and acquaintance with bad books.

Such was the status of women all over India when missionaries entered upon their arduous enterprise. The difficulties were enhanced by reason of the fact that the most naturally devout and interesting part of the population was placed beyond their reach. When the missionaries preacht, the men resented the presence of women. If a school was establisht, it was a wonder if half-a-dozen girls, always young and of inferior rank, could be induced to attend; if they prepared books, probably not one woman in 20,000 could read them. Those who could read were mostly courtezans, for public sentiment held that education was only suitable for such.

To overthrow Hinduism, and to change the social customs relating to women, has been the uniform aim of all missionary endeavors. Some forms of effort, now most popular and effective, were not then practicable. Native suspicion of women, and distrust of European motivee, the inveteracy of custom, and the assumed inviolability of Zenana life, were an effectual barrier against all forms of zenana work. There were not even missionary ladies specially sent out, for there were no spheres for their activity. But the missionaries were active in the spheres open to them; they were doing pioneer work, protesting against the evils they could not eradicate,' and ever prepared to ad vance. All that then could be done the missionories' wives and daughters did. They stand first, if not highest, as the benefactors of Indian women, and the pioneers of their emancipation. They sowed in tears the seed, the fruitage of which their sisters now reap the joy.

The first missionaries in South India and in Bengal saw at once the importance of education as a missionary agency, and so they establisht schools. These at first were very elementary and differed from purely native schools, especially in being open to girls and in teaching Christian truth. These early schools labored under great disadvantages. They were attended only by children of the lowest castes, very few girls came, and these attended very irregularly, and left altogether at a very early age.

Subsequently schools for girls only were formed, but it is difficult for persons familiar only with western sentiments and usages, to understand the difficulties confronting the workers, even beyond the middle of this century. The prejudice against female education was intense, tho strongest in the higher castes, who ruled opinion. Schools for boys were everywhere welcomed. Even if they were only vernacular and elementary. Provided they were efficient, an attendance of 50 or 100 scholars was easily obtained, even tho they were on an avowedly Christian basis. On the other hand it was difficult anywhere to establish and maintain a girls' school. To secure an attendance of 25 girls was a great thing; these were usually of low caste, and a woman had to be paid to bring them to school and to take them home; the scholars were usually paid small sums; the merest trifles prevented their attendance, or caused it to cease altogether; and at the age of ten or eleven the child was supposed to be too big to go to school, or was taken away to be married; possibly it was feared that a life of infamy might begin, for which education was supposed to be a preparation.

The crude and imperfect nature of these early schools could lead only to inadequate results, and to bring girls more entirely under Christian and educational influences, boarding schools were establisht for orphans and the children of native Christian parents, as resident, or day scholars.* These schools or asylums offered a wide field for exercise of benevolence, and opportunities for the Christian training of children rescued from heathen surroundings. Christian girls attended as day scholars, or if their parents lived at a distance, as boarders. Formerly in South India, Orissa, and the North West Provinces, large schools were chiefly filled with children of the former class, but gradually, as the number of Christians has greatly increast, the supply of scholars is far more from the latter class. The influence of such schools has not been as great as was anticipated. They have, indeed. aided in making native Christian women the best educated of all the women of India, excepting those of the very small Parsee community; but on the other hand, it is a slow and expensive way of propagating the Gospel; it is apt to encourage native Christians in the idea that everything is to be done for them, and in not a few instances the style of education and of living was too high for the classes to which the children generally belonged, and failed therefore to fit them for future life. Independence of character, energy of will, high moral principle, and capacity for usefulness, have not generally been markt features in the men and women thus brought up.

In the course of time the schools grew in number and influence, and, before the middle of the century, great interest in all the vital questions affecting the position of women began to be freely discust. In the literary and debating societies, in pamphlets, essays, and newspapers, these were questions most considered, and tho the practical … The terrible famines which swept over va.rious parts of India. during the latter half of Ja.st century and the first of this, gave ample opportunity for gathering orphan children under the care of the missionaries with government aid. results were disappointing, they prepared native society to allow if not to welcome practical effort.* The first school for upper-class girls was founded by the zeal and liberality of the Hon. Drinkwater Bethune, in 1849. His high position in the government of India, and his popularity with natives of rank, enabled him to overcome many difficulties, but even he, at much expense, and with every desire to consult native prejudice relating to caste, privacy, and the exclusion of all Christian teaching, could never obtain a large school, or make it really efficient. Nevertheless it gave instruction to about 80 young ladies belonging to some of the most influential families in Calcutta, and prepared the way for analogous movements elsewhere. The best known of these, and the most avowedly Christian, was the High Caste School for girls, establisht in Calcutta by Dr. Duff, about 1857.

The question of family, or zenana, instr1~ction had engaged the attention of a small number of advanced natives and Europeans, but the first definite presentation of the question was made by the Rev. Dr. Thomas Smith, now of Edinburgh, in the Calcutta Missionary Observer for March, 1840. He suggested a practicable and reasonable method of procedure, and sustained it by so many facts and arguments, that a powerful impression was made on all interested in the question. Nevertheless, no well concerted, united action followed for some years. Here and there a native gentleman privately, almost secretly, had his wife instructed, but the great mass of the people were timid, indifferent, or hostile. Missionaries, however zealous, were powerless to act. For them to enter zenanas was out of the question. Nor could their wives without the permission of the elders of the family, who, always being the most ignorant and prejudiced, dreaded Christianity, disliked innovation, and thought female education both unnecessary and dangerous. It was in 1855 that the idea of zenana visitation took practical and permanent form. Rev. John Fordyce adopted the idea of Dr. Smith, and with his aid and that of others, obtained the necessary funds, the services of two or three lady visitors, and access to the families of a small number of native gentlemen. The idea, when once realized, seemed so reasonable that it was soon after adopted by others, firstly, Mrs. Mullens, of the L. M. S., and Mrs. Sale of the B. M. S.; then on a larger and more systematic scale by Miss Briton, from America.

But custom, prejudice, and distrust are so inveterate, that only slowly and cautiously were zenanas opened. But during the past quarter of a century there has been a greater advance' in this direction than in any other, great and varied as moral, social, and religious • Mrs. Wilson, who did more to further education in Bengal than any other person, stated in 1840 that she knew of only about 500 girls under instruction. The popUlation of the Pro-' vince at that time was more than 40,000,000. progress has been in the chief centers of Indian life. For instance, the Protestant Missionary Statistical Tables for all India, first prepared in 1851, make no mention of Zenana visiting. If there was any, it was too restricted to be tabulated. It appears for the first time in the Tables for 1871, when 1,300 houses are stated to be visited, in which were 1,997 pupils, whilst in 1890 the houses had risen to 40,513. This, among a people intensely conservative, and especially distrustful of all change in family life, is clear evidence of the new spirit that has begun to live and move in India.

Zenana visitation has broadened out in many ways. Formerly there was no class of zenana visitors. The missionary's wife, who desired to enter a zenana, was a suppliant, usually an unsuccessful one, or was only allowed to enter under conditions that were often humiliating. Payment for instruction was seldom given. Whatever material was required had to be supplied by the visitor. Ohristian instruction was objected to or reluctantly allowed, and not a few women refused to learn to read, influenced by the widespread superstition that the husband of a wife so taught was likely to die. Now these conditions are reverst. Zenana ladies are in great request. Men wish their families to be instructed. Women are eager to learn. Ohristianity is taught; fees are often paid. And since usually in respectable families there are several ladies, tho monogamy is the rule, there is more than one to be taught, and often many to listen, There has also been a wide extension of work among women outside this most interesting and important field. This will be seen from the following tables, which include all Protestant missionary spheres: 1871 1881 1896 Foreign and European Female Teachers_ _____ 390 479 711 Native Teachers ___ " ___ – ____________ ____ ____ 837 1924 3661 Day Schools___ _____ ____ ____ __ ______ ___ _ ___ 664 1120 1507 Scholars ____________________________________ 24,078 40,897 62,414 It is to the honor of Protestant missionaries that from the beginning they have been the ardent advocates of female education, and their influence in recent years has begun slowly to awaken others to efforts in the same direction. The desire of the government to spread education has not been confined to one sect, tho native prejudice and custom for a long time practically limited it to one; but in 1850 it issued a statement of great importance, requesting the Oouncil of Edncation "henceforward to consider its functions as comprising the superintendence of native female education, and that wherever any disposition was shown by the natives to establish female schools, it was its duty to give them every possible encouragement." This not only gave a great impetus to purely native effort, but was the beginning of much official practical effort; and gradually it has come to have girl's schools of its own under official supervision; to subsidize schools under missionary and purely native control, and to open the highest university degrees to native female students. Its influence has also stirred into activity some who have been slow to move, and, indeed, never moved before in this direction. Not a few native gentlemen now not only have the ladies of their families educated, but are zealous in encour- aging female education in many directions, and among those may be numbered some of the great feudatories of the Empire.

Allusion must here be made to medical uork among women. The conditions under which they live, are reported to be the cause of more delicacy of constitution, ill health, and a higher death-rate than prevails among any Western people. This has given rise to the training of nurses, midwives, and doctors, and to the employment of lady medical missionaries. Their skill is greatly needed and much appreciated. Those who itinerate, are visited by great numbers of the afflicted, and gain an entrance into many zenanas shut against all other foreigners. The great lack of medical skill in native society, led the Oountess of Dufl'erin to inaugurate in 1886 the important fund, which bears her name, "For supplying female medical aid to the women of India." It was greatly needed, has been productive of .great good, and has in its constitution and aims the elements of permanent and widespread usefulness. Intrinsically her design was worthy of all the aid it obtained at once from natives of the highest rank and greatest wealth, which candor compels us to add it would not have obtained, had not the patroness been the wife of the Governor-General.

A development of work of much importance has recently taken place, which is evangelistic rather than educational. India is an empire of villages, not of towns. In the last census returns, 717,549 places are included, but only 2,035 of these are clast as towns, and only 227 of these have a popUlation of 20,000 and upwards. In England, 53 per cent. of the whole population live in towns, but in India, only 4.34 per cent. The missionaries reside generally in the large towns, and tho some of them take preaching journeys thru extensive districts, they come little into contact with the women of the country. Those having any claim to respectability are debarred from hearing a missionary whose services are usually held in the open air. Others are kept at a distance by diffidence or fear, for if any venture near the outside of a crowd, or listen half concealed behind a house, they may be told that being only women, their presence is not welcome. Until recently women have had but the rarest opportunities to become acquainted with Christian truth, and probably not one in ten of all outside the Ohristian fold, have ever had the Gospel adequately put before them. To reach these women, rural missions have been formed both in the north and south, and have met with encouragement and success. The usual plan is for two or more ladies, assisted by native Christian helpers, to reside where the rural population is dense and accessible. Schools are establisht, medical aid is freely given to all comers; intercourse with native women is encouraged, and an object lesson illustrative of Christian life is daily seen. Visits are paid to all the villages around, where in the open space or the native house, by singing hymns, reading, addresses, and conversation, the grand purposes of Christianity are made known.

No work is more Christlike. It requires good health, zeal, courage, tact, patience, love. But with these, it is far more promising than at first might be supposed. Hindus are seldom lacking in courtesy, and to ladies of Western race they are invariably respectful. Usually they accept as a distinction the visits of such to the ladies of their families. To the latter such visits are welcome for diverse reasons. They gratify their curiosity; relieve the monotony of their terribly dull uninteresting lives; gives them some idea of the wonderful, mysterious people of whom they hear so much and know so little. They hear expressions of love, sympathy, and respect, and it may be, gain relief from pain, and hope in sickness. They hear of a God of love and a Savior from sin, and a glorious life after death; and from innate disposition and unfavorable surroundings, probably no women in the world are so prepared to welcome the 'glad tidings of great joy as they.

Thus woman's work for woman has grown. On account of European influence and example, Calcutta, Bombay and Madras have been foremost alike in receiving Western ideas as to the position of woman, and in their willingness to give them practical effect. But there is no important mission station in India that is not an active center for work in behalf of women, as far as circumstances will allow.

But varied and interesting as is the work being done, and remarkable as its extension has been in recent years, it is important to bear in mind that but the mere fringe of this vast sphere has yet been toucht. The popUlation of India, coming under the government census returns for 1891, gives the following result: Total. Males. Females. Learning___________________ 3,191,220 2,997,558 197,662 Literate ____________________ 12,097,530 11,554,035 543,495 IlIiterate ___________________ 246,546,176 118,819,408 127,726,768 TotaL ___ . ____________ 261,838,926 133,371,001 128,467,925 Thus of the whole population dealt with, only 58 persons in every thousand can read and write, or are learning to do so; and of these 58, 53 are males and 5 females; whilst of the latter sex, only 1 in 173 is able to read, or learning to do so. Of the 197,662 females under instruction, 104,157, or more than half, are taught by the missionary societies.

MEDICAL SCHOOL FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN IN INDIA

MEDICAL SCHOOL FOR CHRISTIA.N WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY M. ROSE GREENFIELD, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA.

The institution of which we write seems to be an instance of God's gracious forethought and provision. Its sphere is North India, embracing a vast territory, including the Punjab, North West Provinces, Bengal, Sind, Rajputana, and many native States. Without any concerted plan on the part of the various missionary societies working in North India, there has been during the last ten or fifteen years a marvellous and rapid development of Zenana Medical Missions, resulting in the opening of a large number of hospitals and dispensaries.

The admission of women to university degrees, the growth of medical schools for women in America, Great Britain, and Europe, together with the remarkable stirring up of students to volunteer for Christ's cause, both in America and Great Britain, have resulted in the sending forth of many fully trained and fully consecrated women to work for the Master among the suffering women of India, China, and Japan. These have found in many places a beginning already made by those, less favored, indeed, in the matter of medical education, but stirred by the terrible suffering around them, to do their best to meet the need, and only too glad to welcome more skilful hands to take up the ministry of healing.

Among other medical stations, we have under the auspices of the C. E. Z. M. Guetta and-Peshawur, on the northern frontier, both occupied by graduates from the London School of Medicine; Batala, Ajnalii, and Deia Ismail Khiin, for all of which the Society is asking for fully qualified women; Narowal, Taran Taran, Sutkin, Hyderabad, and several other places with dispensaries. to some of which small hospitals are attacht. The S. P. F. E. has a doctor in Multan, besides the work in connection with its Zenana mission in Ludhiana. The 1. F. N. S., with its fine hospitals in Benares and Lucknow, and the B. G. M., with its work in Bluivani under Dr. Farrar, and dispensaries in Delhi and Palwal; the S. P. G. with work in DeIhl and Kamal; the American Presbyterian Board, with new hospitals in Allahabad and Ferozepur (the latter built and presented to the Board by Mrs. F. T. Newton) and preparations for building immediately at Amb8.la and Taxrawan ; the Ladies' Board of the Church of Scotland (tho they have but recently broken ground in the Panjab), already with two doctors in the neld ; the American Presbyterians just opening the Good Samaritan Hospital, at Ghelmor, under Dr. Johnson, in addition to the one at Sialkot, under Dr. Platter; the Scotch U. P. Mission to the fore with a doctor at Ajinere. and another lent for a year to help forward the North India Medical School-all these societies, and others that mi~ht be mentioned, pressing forward on similar lines to reach the women of India WIth timely aid in their hour of need, and so bring home to them in a practical way the sympathy of the loving Savior.

When lL is remembered that everyone of these new dispensaries and hospitals needs a staff of from two to a dozen helpers of all grades, nurses, compounders, house-surgeons, etc., it needs no great degree of sagacity or extraordinary forethought to perceive that an institution where such helpers might be trained after a godly manner was an almost imperative necessity; a necessity felt first and most strongly by those on whom fell heavily the responsibilIty of the entire charge of the patients who thronged them.

When, in December, 1893, the first meeting was called by Dr. Edith Brown, of the B. Z. M., to consider the scheme, the members of the Initiatory Committee included, as far as possible, the lady doctors of all the societies working in the Punjab and Northwest Provinces, seven societies being represented; and the committee then appointed to carry the plan into execution comprised members of no less than six differ- ent societies, with power to add to their number. The controlling body, therefore, is essentially catholic and unsectarian, and composed of those who know just the kind of help they need. The constitution provides that any society contributing £50 a year to the general fund of the school shall have a right to a representative on the committee, and becomes, as a matter of fact, a partner in the concern, sharing in the control. Two societies, the Baptist Zenana Mission and the Scotch U. P. Mission, have contributed and have representatives on the committee, and all societies who have any considerable amount of medical work in hand should secure similar representation. The scope of the school is another peculiar feature. The classes are so graded as to cover as far as possible all the varied kinds of helps needed in mission hospitals and dispensaries. The trained mid- wife, the surgical nurse, the compounder, hospital assistant, and we trust, ere long, the assistant surgeon, will all be provided for in the curriculum; and go out at the end of a course of instruction of from two to five years, ready to take up their respective posts. Let it be remembered that thIS is preeminently a missionary insti- tution-that theji1'st aim of its founders is to train those who desire to do Ohristian work, and that the teaching of the word of God occu- pies a place in the front rank of all that is taught within its walls.

This is also a Ohristian Institution, where the children of Ohristian parents, or converts from heathenism, may prepare themselves for – future service unexposed to the contaminating influences of heathen professors, or the corrupting society of heathen fellow-students; free, too, from the subtle skepticism, too often fostered by the religious neu- trality of government institutions, casting a slur on the most precious and vital truths of the Gospel. It is an aggressive Ohristianity that is here represented, and which it is our aim to foster in all the students, so that they may become in truth healers in Ohrist's name of both body and soul. .

Progress has been made during the first eighteen months of the school's existence, which warrants high hopes for the future. The rapidly increasing number of students makes the committee urgently appeal for another permanent member of the staff, besides asking some societies to lend their doctors, for the first year of their residence in the country, so that while learning the language themselves they may give some of the English lectures.

Out of the nineteen or twenty students, five are of European parentage, and six or seven are the daughters of men occupying responsible positions in civil or mission employ. Out of these four are supported by their own parents or friends, and six are on scholarships given either by missions who pledge the holders to serve in the missions after their training, or by the school pledging them to work in some Protestant mission when their training is complete. Four who are in training as nurses are earning their own living by working in the hospital while getting their lectures in the school.

Progress for the future is hoped for on the follwing lines: 1. A large staff of permanent teachers, so that the instruction given both in English and Hindi may be very thorough, that our students may be able to hold their own in competition with those of any existing school.

FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF INDIA

2. Increased hospital accommodation. A.lready there are about 70 beds available in the mission and civil hospitals, but the University of Lahore, required that that number should be increast to 100 before the school can be affiliated to the university. and its students admitted to the government examinations. There is plenty of room to build at once another wing to the present school building. to be occupied temporarily as a hospital and eventually ~o be used as additional students' quarters.

S. Higher standards of preliminary education. The standard of the education of Ohristian girls is being rapidly raised Many take the entrance examination of the Lahore or Calcutta Universities, and some have gone on to the F. A..- This last mentioned degree will hereafter be insisted upon for those taking the five years course for assistant surgeon; and the broader the basis of general education that can be secured the firmer, we are assured, will be the super·structure of that special scientific training that the medical school proposes to give.

Above all, both for teachers and taught, we pray for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit that one and all may iucrease with the increase of God, and that this institution may be fruitful to His praise.* FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF INDIA.

BY REV. H. GRAlTON ~UINESS.

1. The nearness of Indir;. From Lond?n to. Bombay, by Brindisi, seems a marvelously short Journey, occupymg lIttle more than a fortnight, broken up into four sections. London to Brindisi, Brindisi to the Suez Oanal, thence to Aden, and thence to Bombay. There is something fresh to be seen every day as far as Aden, and on reaching Bombay you wonder that you have arrived so easily and speedily.

2. Its strangeness. In Asia you seem to enter a new world. The tropical strength of the sun, the dark skins and foreign dress of the people, their languages, shops, trades, houses, and ways, all impress you as utterly different from anything in Europe or America.

3. Its vastness. India is 1900 miles in length, and also in its greatest breadth. It is itself a continent. England, France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Switzerland, Germany, Austria, Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, put together, would scarce make so large a country.

4. Its populousness. There is an overwhelming impression of almost countless multitudes, with needs and destinies as important as our own. One is stirred to compassion, for they are still as sheep without a shepherd. India contains one-fifth of humanity, and the bulk are still utterly unevangelized.

5. Similarity of race. Unlike many others, the people of India belong to the same race as those of England, America, and Europe. Their languages and featnres prove them to belong to the Aryan race. This fact gives a feeling of kinship with the people.

6. Intelligence. 'rhis is true of the people generally, and the Brahmans, who form, the upper class, and the Parsees, are particularly so. No audiences of stndfmts in England and America seem to me brighter or quicker in apprehension than the Hindus I have spoken to here.

7. Gentleness. Hindus exhibit an amount of suavity, docility, and submissiveness never seen in the natives of England and America, with a remarkable absence of strong, self-reliant assertiveness. Their gentleness attracts and awakens sympathy, for it is largely due to pro- longed oppression.

* An American Auxilliary Committee Is much need~d to help in this very useful branch of the Master's work. There are already committees in London and Edinburgh. U anydeelreto ,communicate with Dr. Greenfield we shall be pleased to hear from them. 8. Affection jo'l' children. This is certainly manifest in fathers, and especially mothers, and parental affection is returned. Deep and touching exhibitions of filial love are met with.

9. Oppression of women. They are treated as. beasts of burden. They pass by thousands carrying fuel, fruits. manure, and loads of grass, or other vegetable produce, on their heads. They are mostly short, thin, worn looking, lightly clothed, with bare arms and legs, brown as a berry, walking with short, quick steps, and upright car- riage. In the home the wife is a servant, and little better often than a slave. The treatment of widows is infamous. Woman is crusht here, and knows not how to raise herself out 0f ignorance, oppression, and degradation.

10• .Absence of home l~fe. For the bulk of people the houses and shops are all open to the street. The rooms are rude in construction, often of unpainted boards, without ornament, with scarce any furni- ture, mere eating and sleeping places. The people sit in the streets. Privacy can hardly be said to exist, except in the dwellings of the rich. The effect of this on family life must be tremendous. The inmates swarm like bees in a hive, or ants in an ant-hill. Virtue and morality are thus loosened at their foundations, and independence and self-respect must suffer in proportion.

11. Defective drainage. The sanitation of the towns seems deplorable. The plague, at present desolating Bombay, has its cause in this. It is no easy thing to get three hundred millions of people. who have lived without proper drains, to mend their ways. The country is hot and dry, or the results would be much worse. Still, under Enghsh rule, a better state of things is being brought about.

12. Signs of progress. Magnificent buildings. good shops, railways, post-offices, telegraph-stations, hospitals, libraries, schools, col- leges, abound as evidences of immense progress. English rule in India is rapidly transforming social habits and civilization. The people breathe a free air, live under just laws, are protected from civil wars and cruel massacres, education is spreading, and a new nation is being born. 13. Presence of idolatry. This vast people is wholly given to idol- atry. Temples, small, dark, dirty, ugly, and repulsive stand open everywhere. Vile images of men, monkeys, bulls, and elephants are adored. The mind and conscience of the people are in abject slavery to the vilest superstitions. The darkness of India can be felt. It is a world of moral night. Religion has become animalism. The immoral priest washes his senseless idol, and worships it before your face. The Brahman stands there to argue in his defense. The fakir sits naked in the sun, smeared with ashes, with wild, uncombed locks, like a beast from the woods, and deems himself the most religious of mankind. India worships three hundred millions of divinities. To her,God is everything, and everything is God, and, therefore, everything may be adored.

Snakes and monsters are her special divinities. Her pan-deism is a r pandemonium. The things she sacrifices to idols she sacrifices to devils. 0 for light! light Millions grope at noon, and stumble into perdition without a warning voice. They know not the true God, and Jesus Christ, whom He has sent. And we in England and America are content to preach and press the Gospel, time after time, with measureless labor and expense on our home thousands, and leave these mil- lions untaught, unwarned, unshepherded! How is this? Our mis- sionary societies send them a few missionaries, but what are our

TBE ABOLITION OF SLAVERY IN MADAGASCAR

churches doing? What right have the churches to delegate this tremendous work: of raising up the entire heathen world to a few overburdened societies? Let every church arise and do its share directly for the salvation of mankind, and the problem of the world's evangeli- zation will soon be solved. Let every pastor, every elder, every deacon, every church member, every Sunday-school teacher, every individual Ohristian be taught to feel this 1(Jol'k is mine. I am personally responsible to give the Gospel to some part of this unevangelized world. I have my share to attend to in this sacred business. No other can do my work, or answer for me before the judgment seat of God. Let me do my personal part in the work of saving mankind, or renounce the name of Ohristian.

14. Wide open doors. No door is shut in India. The cities are open, the towns, the villages, the streets, the shops, the zenanas, the halls, the market-places, the whole country and population. You may go where you will, and say what you will, none daring to make you afraid. '1'he people sit by the wayside waiting for you. They wait, with their meek eyes looking out for the advent of the messenger of saving truth. A change has come over their thoughts. They have begun to scorn their priests and suspect their idols. They are willing to hear God's word when it is brought to them. But there are few to bring it. Scarce one Ohristian in a thousand has the heart to help them. Mammon is too mighty for our pity and piety. Our small home interests hide from us the immeasurable interests of a perishing world. The millions of the heathen to most of us are as tho they had no existence whatever. Who shall roll away the dark reproach? Let each one roll it from his own door. Our responsibility is individual. As individuals, let us meet it in all its magnitude.

THE ABOLITION OF SLAVERY IN MADAGASOAR.

BY THE REV. H. E. COUSINS, W. A. ANTANANARIVO.

The last Sunday in September, 1895, was memorable in the annals of Madagascar, as the day on which General Duchesne was gradually closing in on the capital. On the following day his victory was complete. The last Sunday in September, 1896, has also been markt by an event of vast importance, influencing the status and prospects of thousands of the inhabitants-viz., the abolition of slavery throughout the land. If September, 1895, heard the death knell of the independence of the Hova government, September, 1896, has heard the JOYous peal of the bells of freedom from the odious system of slavery.

The proclamation was not altogether unexpected. The Resident General, M. Laroche, was known to be strongly in favor of immediate abolition, and the proclamation bears his signature. An instruction from Queen Ranavalomanjaka III. is appended to it, calling upon the people to obey the law.

All sale of slaves and attempts to remove them to a distance with a view to future sales into unsettled parts of the country, are forbidden under severe penalties. Slaves may remain with their present owners, if they choose to do so, but there must be no compulsion. They may retain property acquired by purchase or inheritance, but anything given by their owners will revert to the latter. In cases where the Government shall consider it well to do so, compensation, in the shape. of concessions of land, will be made to owners who have been dispossest of their slaves.

Thus by a stroke of the pen have tens of thousands of Malagasy been at once raised from slavery to the status of free citizens. As a slave woman said to the writer, " All are alike now." France has thus shown how unfair certain suspicions have been. Many said that slav- ery would be allowed to drag on a miserable existence for years under the French flag, and that the Government of the Republic took but a languid interest in the question. It has now been conclusively shown that slavery is intolerable to a liberty-loving people, and that under French laws the distinction between slave and freeman cannot exist.

The British government has not acted in as thorough-going a fashion in the smaller island of Zanzibar, as France has done in this great African island. It was, however, through an Englishman, Sir Robert Farquhar, Governor of Mauritius, that the horrible slave-trade was brought to an end in the reign of King Radama 1. (1820), and the representations of the British government, in 1877, also induced Queen Ranavalomanjaka II. to emancipate all imported African slaves. According to recent official estimates of the population of Antana- narivo, about thirty thousand out of a population of less than forty- five thousand, were slaves. The proportion, however, gradually decreases as we get away from this center of population, and the bulk of the people in the more remote country districts are free. The entire slave population of the island can not be much less than a million.

Slavery is an old institution in Madagascar, reduction to slavery having been in ancient times a common punishment for certain offenses; but the slave popUlation was greatly increast during the long reign of Queen Ranavalona I. (1828-1861), as military expeditions were sent out almost every dry season, and thousands of captives were brought back as booty. On the whole the slaves have not been harshly treated; many of them, indeed, have been almost regarded as members of the family. But cases of cruel treatment were occasion- ally heard of, and even the lives of slaves were at times taken with impunity by their owners.

The acceptance of Christianity has done much in later years to prepare the ways for abolition. The Church recognized no distinction between slaves, and free children and slave children being taught in the same schools. A slave might even become a pastor, or preacher, or deacon, in the church of which his owner was a member. There have been, however, no signs on the part of the Christians of any willingness, or even to consider any method by which slavery mi~ht be gradually extinguisht. Only three or four years ago a miSSIOnary belonging to the Society of Friends was hist in a public meeting of representatives of the churches, because he suggested that Christian people should carefully study the Scriptures and try to ascertain what was taught therein about slavery. Not through any action of the Church of Ohrist then, but from the new political rulers of Madagascar has this decree of emancipation come; and Ohristian people everywhere, and all lovers of freedom, will doubtless hail with gladness this important action on the part of the French Government, and will hope that it may be an indication of the righteous spirit in which France intends to govern her new acquisi- tion in the Indian Ocean.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The Famine in India. population, 50 per cent. greater than that of the United States, which is al- A good deal of criticism is exprest in ways in a state of semi-starvation, hav- Great Britain against the Viceroy of ing but one meal a day, and forty India for giving out that the. govern- millions of whom always go to bed ment was able to cope with the famine hungry. Dearth under these conditions in that country, at the same time when means death. The viceroy of India missionaries were writing home appeals telegrapht to London that seventy-two for thousands on thousands of starving millions must die, because the price of people, absolutely unrelieved from any maintenance had gone up from one source. And the government of In- cent to three cents a day per capita, dia meanwhile even refused to open a unless gigantic relief measures could fund for contributions for their relief speedily be organized. from outside of India. These criticisms came with better grace from British Ninety per cent. of the people of subjects than if they had originated India are connected with agriculture, elsewhere. It is charged that there has and any limitation there means starvabeen a cruel dereliction of duty some- tion and death. The India government where, and great indignation is exprest instituted measures for artificial water that the cries of distress from India supply that are simply gigantic. It were mufiled by optimistic telegraphic spent fifteen million dollars to condispatches in the daily papers; and this, struct irrigating canals from the Ganges when the death-rate in one district had to distribute water over twelve millions risen for 30 per thousand to 109 per of acres, or one-third of the Northwest thousand, and 90,000 died of starva- provinces and Oudh. It provided watertion in one year. When the pangs of ways for artificial irrigation of more hunger drive people in silent procession, than one-fourth of the twenty millions living skeletons, to find food, dying by cultivated acres of the Punjab. On the way the stronger getting a few other waterways it has spent twenty grains, the feebler perishing, and chil- million dollars to convey water to dren, an intolerable burden, are sold at twenty million other acres in Central from ten to thirty cents a piece, and India and Bengal. A hundred thouwhen at best a heritage of orphaned sand tanks in Southern India, one forty children of tens of thousands must miles in circumference, witness to the remain to the country-this is not" im- precautions against failure of rainfall, pending" famine, – it is grim, gaunt, and the distribution of the precipitaawful famine itself. tion to agriculturists. When the famine was "imminent" and actual, an enor- That the India government has done mous system of public works was proa vast deal is conceded; and it must be jected, and a million people set to work, borne in mind that the viceroy has to at diminisht wages, possibly enough to govern one·fifth of the human family keep most of them alive, but leaving now on the globe, and find time for their families unprovided for, and the breakfast; this, too, in a paternal gov- weaker men to starve. ernment, where the responsibility is unshared and far heavier than in a fully The world can scarcely furnish civilizoo land. another example of such magnificent plans for feeding so many millions of It is the very vastness of the problem people by any despotic government. that paralyzes. At best India has a Besides, it constructeEl a great network of railroads, to carry relief to these dis- The Territory of Magellan.

tricts in the event of famine. REV. J. 111. ALLIS, D.D., SANTIAGO, And yet-and yet, this mighty human CillLE.

providence has been unequal to an emergency covering a far more exten- Some time ago the Chilean govern- sive area than haa ever before been ment erected the Territory of Magellan, blasted with want. The government and put it under territorial jurisdiction.

felt its inadequacy to add to existing A commission was sent several months efforts the organization of a national ago to study the condition of the abo- scheme of benevolent distribution of rigines of that far away region, to ex- help, which would give any promise of amine into the charges that the Indians security from waste and robbery, and were enslaved, and were badly treated.

ultimate pauperization of millions of This commission has lately made its people. report, and the following items have There was but one agency that could been selected by the writer as of general come to its aid, and that but partially- interest: the missionaries. They have proved The Territory of Magellan extends themselves great organizers of relief from Cape "Three Mountains," on the corps, in all past famines, where they peninsula of Taitao, to Cape Horn.

were in any considerable force. They This is the west line. The north line might have saved tens of thousands of reaches the limits of the Argentine Re- lives, had the Lord Mayor's Mansion public, or western Patagonia. The House Fund been opened earlier, and eastern line extends south, and takes in they called to the government aid. a greater part of Terra del Fuego, the Voluntary effort has been a necessity. archipelago of Madre de Dios and of Missionaries have felt the pressure of Cape Horn. This territory covers about famine prices on their own limited 80,000,000 acres. Of this region, one- stipends and appropriations for their fifth is suitable for sheep raising, and regular work. But they have every· . two-fifths for cattle grazing. The reo where courageously wrought to relieve mainder is either mountainous or desert.

those about them. The presence of In this vast region there are only about these gaunt skeletons, the pitiful wail 8,000 civilized inhabitants, and from for bread, the moans of the dying, the 8,000 to 4,000 Indians. These latter helpless children tendered them whom are nomads, having no nxt home.

they dared not accept-all this makes They are divided into four families or a terribly depressing atmosphere in tribes, differing in physical aspect, lan- which to keep life in themselves, and guage, customs, and in grade of civili- yet they have askt-not to be relieved zation.

-but for a few extra dollars to allow These four tribes are called the Pata- them to take a few hundred more gonians, or Tehuelches, Yahagans, orphans by famine. American Chris- Alikulufs, and the Onas. The Pata- tians can not organize relief on a gonians roam over the region called large. scale for the general mass of Chilean Patagonia. There is in this starving people, but they. can send region a reservation of some extent, contributions directly to American mis- designed to induce the Indians [to give sionaries, who will wisely administer up their wandering life, and come to their contributions. There is an open understand and love the idea of owner- road. Any missionary society's treas- ship of property.

urer will forward the money. A draft The Tehuelches live on the shores of on London got at any bank, a postal the many canals to the south of the money order got at our own post- Straits of Magellan, and in their light offices on India, will be available in canoes look for nsh and mollusks, which India.-J. T. G. form their principal food. The Alakalufes are really nomads of qUalities which facilitate their educa- the sea, and pass their life on the straits tion. They seem to be of gentle and and canals, in the region of Smyth's teachable character, and certainly they Chouol and the western part of the have well developt powers of sight Straits of Magellan. and hearing, as is natural to a race which lives by hunting. The Ouas occupy the northern and western coasts of the Island of Terra This is plainly seen at Punta Arenas del Fuego. (Sandy Point), where children of the Onas, from eight to fourteen years of Although the origin of these peoples age, have been placed in families, and is not known, it is supposed that they they have quickly learned the language came from Northern Patagonia, from of the family. They also became very which region they were driven out in soon attacht to the people, and serve as remote times by stronger and more nu- children in the household. merous peoples. Mr. Darwin visited this region with the famous navigator, The same thing has been found true Fitz Roy, in 1830-34. His observations in the Island of Dawson, where the led him to consider these Indians as the " Fathers" of the Order of Saliciauas very lowest in the scale of humanity. have founded and maintain an exten- These Indians seem not to have any sive mission for the instruction of the community ideas, and have made no children of the various tribes mentioned. IWvancement in any knowledge other Among these pupils are many youths than that needed to supply the first ne- from the Oua tribe. l!essity of existence, their food. They bave nothing they ('.an call property Such, in brief, is something of the beyond the skins of the guanaco, with ethnological characteristics of these which they half cover their bodies. tribes, whose very existence has been They do not cultivate the soil. They threatened by the events which have have no interest in the possession of given occasion for the governmental land. They roam over the island hunt- commission of investigation. ing food, and leave no trace of their momentary residence other than the These events have to do with the ocslight excavations in the earth, which cupation of the island of Terra del they made when overtaken by night or Fuego by civilized peoples. A few by some storm. In these places they words on the history of this Island Inay remain a few days looking for food, be in order. and then hastening to other points, according to trails of the guanaco, or di- Since the discovery of the Straits of rected by the mere caprice of the chief Magellan, Terra del Fuego has been left of the tribe. outside of any project for colonization. It was supposed to be a desert, and Naturally their customs are very sim- wholly unfit for any kind of agriculturple; nothing is yet known as to whether allabor. It was wholly unknown that thvy have religious ideas or traditions along its shores, and in the beds of its or not, for their unknown language, not rivers, was to be found that coveted yet mastered by missionaries who have metal which led to the journeys of the attempted to civilize them, presents first conquerors of South America. Beserious difficulties to any investigation. sides, this ignorance of gold deposits, Notwithstanding this hindrance, there and this supposed desert condition, its has lately appeared a basis of hope that climate is harsh and repellant, and its this country-Chilc-InaY do something far away location, at the very ends of fOl' this despised race, and transform the earth, resisted settlement, and inthem into useful citizens. spired a profound aversion of its inhos- pitable interior to those who past its It has been noticed that the children forbidding shores. of the Onas have fair abilities, and have For 300 years the region has been totally untoucht, unless we except the attempt at t:tploration, in 1767, which the evangelization of the Indians. They wholly failed. were provided with abundant material to carryon the work. Nothing has been known of this land during these centuries, except the suf- Unhappily, when they flattered themfering and misery it has contributed to selves that the work was going on well, those brave and hardy navigators, who, there came a new and painful experiduring this period, for various motives, ence to dissipate these illusions. In past through the straits, and have made 1859, when one of the missionaries this remarkable channel a safe and visited the small port of W oollyn, for short passage between the Atlantic and the purpose of holding religious se:– the Pacific Oceans. vices, the missionary, his companions, and the sailors were all killed by the The first attempt to -enter this region natives, without even a hint as to the was made by the distinguisht English reason of the attack. The assassinaphilanthropist, Mr. Allen Gardener, tion only became known by questionwho, taking pity on the miserable con- ing the Indians who came from that dition of the inhabitants, proposed to region. bring to them the benefits of civilization, and teach them the knowledge of This tragic experience was very dis- God, and of Jesus Christ, the Savior cOUl'aging to the remaining missionaries, of all men. He secured, by great effort, and for many years nothing further was the cooperation of Christian people in attempted for the civilization of the in- England, and obtained the means need- habitants of Terra del Fuego. ed to establish an evangelical mission on the Island of Picton, which is on the Finally, in 1872, the Bishop of the east side of Beagle Channel, by which Falkland Islands, whose real diocese is it is separated from Terra del Fuego. all South America, Rev. Dr. Sterling, resolved to renew the work of the la- The plan of Mr. Gardener was to mented Gardener. He establisht a establish missions, in order to evangel- small mission-station on the Island of ize the natives, and also to show them Novarino. Some of the Yahlgan tribe the advantages of civilization. But he responded to the efforts of the missionwas compelled to give up the attempt on aries. that island because of the hostile attitude of the natives. The Indians op- There was establisht another station posed his plans in a thousand ways, on the north shore of Beagle Channel, until he abandoned the place and past at Ushua, where now there is an Arover the channel to the Island of Terra gentine village. del Fuego. There he wandered about several months, until all his supplies The faithfulness and perseverance of were exhausted, and until, by disease the missionaries, particularly of Mr. and hunger, the entire company perisht, Bridges, who was the head of the Ushua as was afterwards made known by the mission, together with eM abundant discovery of the diary of Mr. Gardener supply of needed material granted by by sailors of a ship sent from Monte- the London Missionary Society, made video to assist him. some progress in modifying the charac- ter, and in civilizing the natives living This sad experience made a profound on the shore of Beagle Channel. impression in England, and moved the Evangelical Societies to renew the noble These influences have not, as yet, efforts of Mr. Allen Gardener, who had reacht the Dna tribe, which persistently left in his diary a most fervent prayer holds itself aloof from contact with for the conversion of the Terra del civilization. Fuegans. Apart from all these efforts. civiliza- Missionaries were sent to the Island tion has lately made an entrance from of Malvinas, charged to attempt anew the north, by way of the Straits of Ma- gellan.

In 1883, the Chilian Government, convinced of the advantages of civiliz· adults, thus sent, willingly or unwilling the vast Territory of Magellan, and ingly, to t.heir island, and whose vagain view of the excellent results produced bond habits and previous life make the in Chillan Patagonia, in cattle raising, task of reclaiming them exceedingly invited citizens of Punta Arenas to try difficult. the same experiment in Terra del Fuego. The government conceded to This Roman Catholic establishment the firm of Wehrhahn & Co. the right on Dawson Island was inaugurated for of a vast extension of land, for a long the purpose of instructing the children period, on the condition that they of various tribes of the Territory of should establish stock farms and other 1l'Iagellan. Its founders are willing to improvements, which, after the contract extend its advantages to any Indians should expire, should become the prop- who may be sent to them by the stockerty of the State. men, or by the government.

The government made three other These" Fathers" have erected suitconcessions to other parties. The ex- able buildings for schools, and small tensive nature of the enterprise will ap- cottages for the homes of the children. pear, when it is known that to one com- The cottage homes are under the care pany the government gave 320,000 of the sisters of the order called "Maria acres; to another, 720,000, and to a Auxilladora," or "Mary the Helper." third, 5,000,000 acres. These firms Dawson Island is admirably situated have already begun stock-raising on a for this humanitarian work, and will large scale, and the signs indicate speedy serve to unite and protect what is left and extensive returns for the invest- of the large tribe, which in times long ment. Conditions have been found to gone by occupied this part of South be very favorable to the various depart- America. The situation is midway bements of the business. tween the two great oceans, and just opposite Punta Arenas, the most south- The Indians find that mutton is bet- erly city of the globe. ter than clams, and that sheep skins, with the wool on, make better covering The island contains about 50,000 than they had before, so they are be- acres, and has plains and wooded land, ginning to make reprisals on the flocks. and is suited to the various industries those who live there can carryon. This has bef,'11n a series of conflicts between the stockmen and the Indians. The island has many indentations, or The condition of affairs gave the new- bays, among which is Port Harris, on comers much trouble and expense in whose shores the Roman Catholic miswire fences, and in an increast service sion buildings have been erected. The for protection. climate is quite as favorable as that of Punta Arenas. There have been various accusations against tIle stock·men, as to the way The commission had the opportunity they treated the Indians who have fallen to hear various opinions as to the best into their power, even to the extent of methods of solving the Indian question killing some with refined cruelty. It of this Southern Territory, and how to is to be hoped that the Chilean Govern- save these primitive tribes from the ment will find out the facts. total annihilation which threatens them from contact with civilized people. To The stock-men have seized several handle this matter did not fall within groups of Indians, and have deported the duties of this commission, which them from Terra del Fuego to Dawson was sent merely to make inquiries. It Island, and have put them in charge of falls to the province of the Chilean the SalicCRna "Fathers," who have a Government to adopt, as soon as posmission-station on that Island. sible, methods for the protection and improvement of the native populations The "Fathers" have accepted, with of this new Chilean Territory. pleasure, the serious task of ruling these The Duty and Privilege of Self-support. * ceived; it is necessary for us to show the world that we are capable of doing BY REV. J. M. EUROZA. something for ourselves; that we can sanctify our work with the poverty and The question implied in the subject misery of our brothers and fellow- which has been assigned to me for countrymen, and this is the object that treatment before you, hardly requires is fulfilled by self-support. any prolonged study; but it is always desirable to speak a few words on so This being the object of self· support, important a matter. we can not hesitate to recognize its im- portance. The importance of self-sup- I. Self-support. port can not be too highly appreciated, This term is applied to the provision as it involves the importance of our which our respective churches make, church, whatever it may be. The imof the necessary resources for the pre- portance of self-support will weigh in servation and encouragement of the the Protestant communion in proportion work of evangelization. to the love that it bears to its church. Amongst the resources I refer to, we If we love our church there is no doubt should not only count the cash supplied, that we will desire it to live and to but also everything that directly con- march at the head of every forward tributes to keep the work in full vigor. movement and of every thing meritori- Amongst these we must give first place ous. and we can never satisfy these to a building for the holding of worship, legitimate and holy aspirations of our for the dwelling of pastors, means for hearts, except to the benign influence covering traveling expenses of the of our own work. With very rare exworkers, and also the many different ceptions, everything great and praiseservices that directly favor the evangel- worthy that has been done up to the ical cause. present, is due to the support given to 1. This being self-support, we at once us by our brothers, who constitute the come to the question of its object. different missionary societies. I do not Up to the present day we have been say that what has been done by these receiving the resources necessary for the noble spirits is all that could have been foundation, support, and development done; but I say that it is everything of our respective churches, from those that they could do to assist us in the missionary societies that display such a evangelization of Mexico. The increas- Christian love for the people of all na- ing growth of our churches demands tions, of all races, and of all languages. larger sums for the support of the work This love has not only been shown by as it ought to be carried on; but when the forwarding of funds, but also by the the societies I have mentioned can not valuable help of their lives, activity and do any more it is then that we discover faith as found in their representatives, the importance of self-support. whom we receive as Christian teachers, and who are generally called" Mission- 2. The necessity of establishing it in aries." our churches on a good foundation But it is also necessary for us to show demands our thoughts. a proper understanding of the supreme object of the zeal and sacrifices of our We Mexicans have certain traits that brothers from the United States; it is distinguish us from other men almost necessary that we should demonstrate entirely. Amongst them is that apathy our ability to utililize the object-lesson, with which we view the most important which for so many years we have re- subjects, whether of a moral, social, political, or religious character. Hence * Paper read at the General.Assembly of it is that things which we ought to do with zeal and at once, are done in a Christian Workers, Mexico City, January 28, slow way, and with the least trouble, 1897. Translated from the Spanish for this without abandoning our customary REVIEW. apathy even for the most interesting the desired end; I refer to the provision questions, those things which we ought of the resources necessary for the.mainto do with the greatest solicitude, are tenance and progress of the Bame exactly those which we leave for the churches, with a strictly national charcoming generation, and we thus shut acter. But it is necessary that this ourselves up within a small space, not should be done in a thorough and for want of a horizon, or for want of in- lasting manner, and that when it is telligence, but for want of will and of commenced, it should be carried forinterest. ward, even tho the initiators should die, and until the end of all time. Unfortunately our apathy is not our only defect, and we have another char- Weare agreed as to the necessity of acteristic which is peculiar to ourselves. supporting our churches by indigenous A question arisespf some undertaking; resources, and without appealing to the it does not matter if it is beyond our missionary societies; we are agreed that strength, difficulties never deter us, and we must stimulate our people, so that we commence the undertaking with a together we may freely exercise our zeal that can only be equaled to that will and give everything in our power of giants, but, how Boon does our en- for the support of the church; and thusiasm die out! How quickly does from this moment we express our united that enthusiasm with which we com- opinion, and our individual and colmence to work disappear! How soon lective experience with respect to are we discouraged, and abandon the the absolute absence of any coertion greatest interests to fall into ruin and over ourselves, either direct or indirect. shameful neglect. How many men On the contrary, we enjoy the most have gone down into the Valley of perfect liberty to follow the ideal which Death, without having done anything we may have formed in the fulfillment more than start an enterprise which of our duties, either as members of the they afterwards abandoned! church, school-masters, ministers, or pastors. Hence it is necessary for us to Let us put on one side our IDany dif- reach this conclusion:- ferent characteristics. We :find ourselves face to face with the mistaken II. Our churches are in duty bound impressions that have been formed to provide for their own self-support. throughout the country with respect to the wealth of the evangelical churches, 1. For the sake of their own existand however painful itmay appear, we ence. must, for the sake of truth and justice, con£ess that, even amongst our own God has blest ns in furnishing us the workers (only a few) certain counsels means that our missionary societies are whispered with respect to the fabu- have diSinterestedly supplied with the lous riches of the Protestant missions, object of initiating our countrymen and the result of which must inevitably be ourselves in the knowledge of the lifethe same as that obtained up to the giving doctrine of the Savior; but present, the indifference of the people everything that has been done up to to self-support. The time has arrived, the present, consists in teaching us what not only to raise our voices with the ob- can be realized by the exercise of the ject of putting things where they be- will in the evangelization of the world; long, of reaching a better understand- that which has been effected by the ing, of giving due tribute to the piety poor Christians who are inspired with and devotion of the Christian peoplewho the pure flame of charity and Christian support and help us in implanting true faith and that which we ourselves may Christianity in our country; it is now commence to do on the day when we time for our churches to adopt the feel It love for our church, for >ur methods that will certainly lead us to neighbor, and for our country.

If we can get to love our church as we ought, we will then furnish the means necessary for its existence with- of labor, for that purpose collecting its out any further dependence on the resources which are forwarded to us by own funds; and not only this, but also Christians of all the world. This is far from being pride or a distrust of the power to administer its own matters the well-proved goodness of those Christians, but rather is a proof of the re- without the intervention of any other spect and consideration that we have for our church, for its missionary corporation whatever. The church societies, and for the consideration that we deserve from all honorable people. will then know the state of her assets 2., Besides this, self-support is not and liabilities when treating subjects only necessary for the existence of the church, but also for its better develop- of great interest, and it will come to a ment. decision, not as required by the circum- The area covered by the work of evangelization is growing day by day. stances, but as permitted by the funds. One hundred years ago the missionary movement was hardly commenced, its 4. When we have got this far, when interesting labors were reduced to an almost imperceptible area, but to.day the Mexican church is free and indethere are not sufficient resources to give it the attention it deserves. pendent, 1.t will then receive another Day by day the work has been divine blesb;ng. Being self-sustained, spreading at such a. rate that it will be it will contribute to its own dignity. difficult for our friends from abroad to do more than that which has already At present we have to suffer through been commenced, and hence we have certain errors of our co·workers, the to face the natural logical consequence, representatives of our missionary socithat what we have up to this day reo eties, as regards the selection of the ceived, will probably be the maximum candidates to the ministry; some of of the grants to be received from foreign them, altho late, will find themselves sources, obliged to confess that their trust was abused by men who never ought to If the missionary funds are insuffi- have stept on the honorable platform cient to effect the development of our of the evangelical ministry; but when field of action, it is only fair that we the Mexican church. properly 110 called, should supply from our poverty what· becomes mistress of its own destiny, it ever we can, for the purpose of advanc- will have a pastoral body which would ing the Protestant cause in Mexico. be an' honor to it.self-which will give We should give our assistance to the it grandeur and place it high above all cause of diminishing the ignorance, human affairs. Then the nonentities superstition, and fanaticism which have will continue in their proper places, been and will continue to be the ruin and will have to give way to the men and disgrace of our countrymen and of whose piety, sincerity. learning. talent, our nation. and virtue will constitute the glory of their own church. 3. But in forming our ideas of selfsupport, we must not only look to the III. In treating of this question,I have development of the church, we must spoken of self.support as a "DUTY" also look towards a more elevated end, for the church, but we will now conwhich is the obtaining of its independ- sider it from the point .of view of a ence. privilege, or an opportunity which is furnisht for doing an act, which will be This means to say, giving our church an honor to the church and raise its a life of its own ; an increase in its field standard of piety; and for this we say, that our church has the privilege of contributing to self-support, and hence we can say with certainty that: 1. It contributes to a sacred cause on its own territory.

For a Christian church it is a great and divine privilege to be allowed to do f'omething for the salvation of souls. This salvation is not in the hands of the church to give to anybody it wishes, but the church announces it to men and encourages them to accept it. This is the most sacred cause that can be found in this world. How joyful will that day be when we can carry the news of salvation to our countrymen with our own resources, with a life of our own and with forces that shall be essentially Mexican. 2. Besides this, in those new horizons answer is, yes, they certainly have; that we can see at a distance, we find both the science and the art of music this other privilege: have had a fair share of attention, and commendable progress has been made The Mexican church, being self-sup- in the study from the earlier ages of porting, it will, directly or indirectly, Hindu civilization on down to the contribute to the progress of the mis- present time; treatises on the subject sionary cause throughout the world. have been written, and much time and attention have been given to the study The reason for this is clear. It would and practise of both vocal and instrunaturally receive no more funds from mental music. its prescnt sources. because it already woulll have a life of its own It would And it may be well to state that this is require nothing more from the mission- the one accomplishment upon which the ary funds, and those sums would, there- Hindu prides himself as surpassing his fore, be diverted to carry the blessed seed of the Gospel to other lands, where Western brothers, viz., his knowledge the lIame of God or of Christ has never and practice of music. Of course, we of even yet been pronounced. the Occident are at liberty to have our 3. I see still another privilege that own opinion on the subject, and we would be enjoyed by the church of know very well what the decision of an God in Mexico in the following fact: American, English, French, German, or Italian jury would be, if the music of It would contribute to the elevation the East were put upon its trial with of our country. that of the West. And yet it is not In doing so it would never enter into many years since an orthodox Bindu, any politieal combination, as this is not Sir Mohendeo Tagore, was given the the /!round occupied by the Christian church; the character of politicians degree of Doctor of Music by the Unihas never been one of those assumed versity of London, in recognition of his by the regenerating principles of Chris- great attainments in Hindu music, its tianity. Anybody who has tried to study and practise. More than a censcale the ramparts of power by means tury ago that wonderful scholar, Sir of political intrigues, and by party Tom Jones, took much interest in the combinations in the name of religion, is subject and wrote extensively and apnot a Christian; he is a murper and a preciatively concerning it. calumniator of the Divine Martyr of Calvary. I believe in a free church The system of musical notation in nse within a free State. I believe that both among the Bindus. is claimed to be are, and ought to be, perfectly inde- very old, in fact one of their writers penpent, however that may go against the opinions of others. Nevertheless, I gives its date as "anterior to the combelieve that both ought to contribute to mencement of authentic history," and the elevation of the nation; the govern- produces in proof of its antiquity a facment by means of wise laws and liberal simile of a printed form of notation institutions; the church by instructing originally written in the oldest Sanskrit the popular masses in the knowledge of character, probably antedating the science, and forming the national char- Christian era. A printed copy of this acter in accordance with the purest fac-simile is in possession of the present principles of Christianity. writer.

When the church is self-sustaining it In the original Sanskrit notation Inwill look for its pastors and school- dian music was represented by means of masters amongst the Mexican people; one line, with certain signs and , ymboIs, it will then select those who comply and the initials of the seven notes. with its ideals and satisfy its aspira- Now three lines are used, an innovation tions; then, and only then, will it contri- on the older system, that the three ocbute to the aggrandizement of Mexico. taves may be better represented. It will be remembered that the Greeks Musio and Musioians of India. represented their three octaves by three different letters. While Western na- BY REV. J. W. WAUGH, D.D., tions use a staff of five lines and four spaces, with numerous leger lines, when LUCKNOW, INDIA. needed, the Hindu insists that the The question is often askt, "Have Indian notation, so far as it goes, is all the Hindus-the people of India-lny that is required, pleases its advocates, scientific or practical knowledge of music? Have they made a study of "is simple, convenient, and sufficient music vocal or instrumental?" The for all practical purposes." Their notes, seven in number, answering to our do, re, mi, fa, sol, la, si, and to our letters c, d, e, f, g, a, b, are the Sanskrit, Devanagri, or Brujali letters ma, la, ga, attackt and sustained with remarkable ya, ra, sa, ni, and these are repeated accuracy and distinctness. I have for the different octaves. The Hindus never heard purely native musicians understand and use the diatonic Bcale, play or sing part-songs, or pieces in and also the chromatic, in fact, their ga- harmony, only the melody was given, mut is very chromatic, they use not half tho singing in unison is sometimes tones only, but quarter tones/ these are by heard. Both Hindus and Moham- Bome authorities called srooties,' others medans of certain castes or classes pay do not accept this as a proper definition, attention to music, sing, play, etc., tho and we will leave the doctors and pro- an orthodox lIlussulman is supposed to fessors to wrangle over their srooties despise music, as a weak, low, and and 1'ayas, unlese some reader wishes to unworthy accomplishment, just as take a hand in the discus"ion, and set painting and sculpture are deemed; all these Orientals right. Certainly in sing- these vanities fall under the ban of the ing and instrumentation they take these iconoclastic teaching of the Koran.

half tones and quarter tones with what Nevertheless many followers of Moham- always seemed to me marvelous exact- med run the risk, and both practise ness. In playing upon the st'far (an and enjoy the delights of music.

instrument answering to our guitar, but The songs of India's millions are not larger and having the strings all wire), of a high order, or have not been, until I have seen the performer hastily move the recent introduction of Christian the frets forward or backward, up or hymns and songs, which are of a more down, in order to get the exact tone- elevated character. Many of the Hindu half-tone or quarter-tone – desired. songs are sung in honor of, or in wor- (These frets are made movable by hav- shiping, their gods. :Many of these ing a belt of catgut or wire run quite gods are of doubtful character, morally, round the stem of the instrument). The and the songs partake of the same sitar was originally made with three nature. Other songs are sung to mark strings or wires, as the name implies, the seasons, the coming of the rains, and is the most popular and widely-used the presence of bird and butterfly, the stringed instrument in India. Unlike sowing of crops, and gathering of har- our guitar, only one of the strings is fin- vest; but as in other lando. Eastern and gered upon the frets, the others are used Western, love songs get the largest as sounders, being swept by the mizrab share of attention, occupy the thoughts or music thimble, as is done in playing and tune the voice to melody. One of the mandolin. Teachers of the sitar the most popular throughout all north- may be found in all the cities aud large ern India is an importation from poetic towns of India, who give lessons at Persia, and known as "Tiiza ba Tiiza, very cheap rates, say from 8 to 10cents now ba now," being the clo.~ing words a lesson of one or two hours each, or 30 of the refrain, "Ever and ever fresh to 40 cents a week. Many play well on and gay," fresh and sweet (speaking of this instrument, and the music. of In- love, of friends, and, I am sorry to say, dian or Persian origin, is interesting, of wine). Here is a translation of a few tho not so emotional or elevating as our lines.

own. The sitar is played either alone Singer, begin your sweetest lay, for instrumental music, or as an ac- Ever and ever fresh and gay companiment to the voice ; it is rather Bring me the joy inspiring wine brassy, or metallic for the ear of one Ever and ever fresh and fine. accustomed to the softer tones of the guitar. Lost in my heart, oh lady fair, Indian singers usually pitch their Lost in your jet black locks of hair, tunes very high, both men and women Heavy with perfume, as is meet, singing almost wholly from the head register, rarely from the lower throat, Ever and ever new and sweet.

and never in my hearing from the Listen, oh breezes! as you move chest regisfer. The singing is often Close by the dwelling of my love, quite artistic from a native standpoint, Softly my words and song repeat, tho the tones are rarely soft and sweet, but shrill, rather than full, round, and Ever and ever new and sweet.

mellow. The highest notes I have The air is a flowing melody, and ever heard taken were by a Hindu when well sung, in the East or in the dancing girl at a religious fair, and her West, accompanied by the sitar or the notes were full and well sustained, the guitar, or mandolin, is not to be de- half-tones and quarter-tones being spised for its Oriental origin.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India,* Burma,t Oeylon,t IDnduism,§ Woman's Work for Woman. 'If BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

FAMINE AND PLAGUE IN INDIA. the Christians at home can not afford to support these laborers I " All eyes, and many hearts have been turned toward India by the horror of the India comprises a territory equal to the spectacle presented by hundreds dying whole of Europe, Russia excepted, or daily from famine and pestilence. And about half the era of the United States. yet, what but this has been going on The inhabitants, including Hindus, for thousands of years, and but a hand- Moslems, Parsees, and Christians, numful of Christian people have heard and ber nearly 300,000,000 ; joining hands, heeded their cry. Two thousand die they would stretch three times round daily, inIndia, stricken with the deadly the globe, and are equal in number to plague of sin, which kills the soul as the letters of seventy of our English well as the body, and famishing for Bibles. Christians number about a want of the Bread of Life, which alone million, or the number of letters in the can bring satisfaction and length of single Book of Isaiah. The masses of days. Forty millions lie down hungry people are poor and degraded. The for want of material food every night, average wage of a laborer is not over but two hundred and eighty millions are seven cents a day, and they are impoverhungering for the Heavenly Manna, and isht still more by the demands of their thirsting for the Water of Life. We religious customs and leaders. Twenty have bread enough and to spare, while million widows and forty million zethey perish wi~h hunger, and only a nana prisoners live in India. Few men, handful of weakly.supported mission- and almost no women, are educated. aries are there to distribute to their ne- Only one man in 42 can read and write, cessity; and still we hear the cry" Re- and only one woman in 858. All the trench, close up the schools, send back hospitals and dispensaries do not touch to their heathen homes the Hindu chil- five per cent. of the people, and there is dren, decrease the number of mission- only one physician to three million inaries, and cut down their means of habitants. Their religious system prowork and livelihood-because, forsooth, fessedly teaches salvation by good works, but practically it is damnation • See also pp. 44, 45 (JanUllryl; 143 (Febru- by evil works. They sacrifice to devils, ary); 212 (March); 267, 278, 282, 286, 294 (present. not to God, and sacrifice, too, after the issue). NewBooks: "In the Tiger Jungle," manner of devils. Their gods are Jacob Chamberlain; "Life and Work in monsters of iniquity; their priests teach- India," Robert Stewart; "In India," Wm. ers of licentiousness, and their temples Marchant; "Daily Life in Bengal," Z. F, hot-beds of vice. Many portions of Grlftin. their sacred books are so vile as to be absolutely untranslatable, and their Recent Articles: "The Indian Famine." sacred images and pictures put to shame Miuiona,ry Herald (Jan.); "The Plague in the worst relics of Pompeii and Rome. Indla," Nineteenth Oentury (Feb.) "The devils worshipt by the peo- t See also pp. 46 (JanUllry); 252 (present ple in their heathen state, unlike the indolent deities of Brahminical mytho- *Issue). logy, are supposed to be ever ' g~ing to See p. 256 (present issue). and fro in the earth, and wandermg up I See p. 248, 260 (present issue). and down in it,' seeking for opporturu- Recent Articles: "Reformed Hinduism," ties of inflicting evil. In every under- Homiletic Review (January). taking, in all the changes of life, and "[ See p. 278, 280 (present issue). . New Books: "Women in Missions," E. M. Wherry; "Heroines of the Mission Field," in every season and place, the anger of for this and other crimes. Guilty devils is believed to be impending. castes have been watched and reasoned Every bodily ailment which does not with and punisht, but with little avail. immediately yield to medicine is sup- A change of marriage customs and of posed to be a possession of the devil. caste laws as to intermarriage will alone The fever produced by the bite of a rat effectually prevent female infanticide in is found difficult to cure, and the native the highest castes of Hindus. The doctor tells the names of the five devils Hindus must themselves be the effectthat resist the force of his art. An in- ual reformers. fant cries all night, and a devil is said to be in it. An ill-built house falls Already the influence of Christianity down, and the devil receives the blame. Bullocks take fright at night, and a is being strongly felt. Multitudes are devil is said to have scared them. These instances, which are only a specimen of thronging to God and millions are what constantly occurs, will serve to show how the people are all their life seeking eagerly for escape from the subject to the bondage of superstitious fear. In one hamlet containing only penalty and powers of the sin of which nine houses, thirteen devils are wor- they are fully conscious, and yet they shipt." know of no better way than by fasting, Among other evils which cry out for penance, and bodily torture. What are reform in India are the two great vices -opium traffic and child marriage. Christians in America and England The first evil fostered by a Christian nation, and forced upon a heathen doing to teach them the only Way of nation, is now girdling the world with a band of sorrow. The British govern- Life and Peace? ment provides the land, lends the money to the cultivator, receives and stores In India there is one ordained mis· the whole amount, auctions it off at periodical sales, and puts the profits in sionary for every 300,000 inhabitants; its own treasury. The cultivation of the poppy is so profitable that not suffi- in America there are 500 to the sallle cient cereals are planted to supply food when drought or flood damage the number. But in spite of the paucity of crops. The opium traffic is therefore very largely responsible for the present men and means to carryon this great and awful state of famine in India. growing work, much has been accom- There is no bright side to the picture of the child marriage. The child is plisht. There are now about 300,000 named when about twelve days old, and after the ceremony comes the be- Protestant Christian communicants, trothal. If a child is not betrotht before she is eight, the family is con- and over 1,000,000 adherents. The sidered disgraced. A husband's legal right begins at the time of betrothal, number is increasing daily, but, besides and should he die a few hours after, she is one of the child widows, and this, numerous reforms have been insti· _ belongs to the husband's family. She is a slave, without hope of freedom or tuted, education has been advanced, protection from cruelty. Imagine a child of ten married to a man of sixty and that masterly device of satan to or seventy, whose very presence is loathsome to herI This husband may prevent the spread of Christianity-the be a madman, a leper, or an idiot. caste system-shows signs of decay.

Whenever he chooses to claim the There is a tide in the affairs of India, child-wife there is no eye to pity or law to protect. Is there any form of slavery and the indications are that now is the on the earth equal to it? time to take it at its flood. Either Infanticide is one of the unnatural crimes sanctioned by the Hindu social Christianity or infidelity seems bound system, and against which the British government lias ineffectually waged to win the day. Satan and his emmiscontinual war. The caste and marriage saries never sleep, but Christians often customs of the Hindus are responsible do. Floods of infidel literature are pouring in on the land. The so-called Reformed Sects of Hinduism teach nothing higher than ethical culture- not always ethical,-agnosticism, or in- fidelity. The trumpets of the Lord have been blown seven times around these walls of heathenism-they are tot· tering-if the hosts of the Lord are not there to possess the land, the hosts of satan will be. What an awakening there would be if Christians were only as susceptible to the crying, spiritual needs of their fellow men as they are to their appeals for physical relief.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. pened to have just got control of some llew method of wholesale murder, brave The most colossal event deserving a armies might be annihilated before a foe chronicle is the signing of the treaty pro- not only smaller in numerical force, but viding for general arbitration between mean and contemptible. And about the' United States and Great Britain, the only advantage we can see in much The two men most closely connected of the modern inventions in the way of with this triumph of diplomacy are their annihilating fatality is that they Secretary of State, Olney, and British are making war too perilous for nations Ambassador, Sir Julian Pauncefote. to undertake it. The further consideration of this sub- ject we naturally postpone until it is A new method of arousing and culti- ratified with or without amendments, vating missionary enthusiasm has been by the 'Congress of the United States. undertaken by Rev. Wm. H. Waggoner, But, in advance, we candidly and con- a recent graduate of Yale. Since Jan. 1, fidently put on record our judgment 1896, he has been lecturing on missions. that no event of the century will, While in Yale he studied carefully this if it shall thus emerge from the pre- great world-wide theme, with the help sent controversy concerning its for- of that splendid library of 3,000 vol- 'mal acceptance, with the cordial and umes, which Dr. Geo. E. Day is col- unanimous action of the ratifying lecting on the subject of missions. Mr. bodies, stand out more conspicuously Waggoner is a map-maker, and uses his as a sign' of the ethical and religious art in getting access by eyegate as well advance of the race. No one can esti- as eargate. One of his maps is of mate the possible blessings and benefits India, and covers a surface of 144 of such a compact of peace between the square feet, and is in fifteen colors, two leading Protestant nations of the showing the work of 65 societies in world. Such a step is a stride toward uni- seven departments. The map of China versal peace, and its effect on missions is in 25 colors, and shows the work of may be incalculable. We can not but 2,000 foreign missionaries, The map think that the United States Senate will of the world is 12 feet by 20, and is in not disappoint the expectations of the 15 colors. It shows population, relig- Christian public by failing to give such ious condition, and the location of a treaty its solemn sanction. And when 11,000 missionary workers, and the this is done, it will be next to impossible number of native converts, etc. We for other nations to stand outside of the can safely commend this brother-per- embrace of a compact so eminently wise sonally known to us-to the confidence and philanthropic. War is, in fact, of the churches. He is an enthusiast becoming well-nigh impracticable, if on the great theme of world-wide mis- not impossible, by the very destructive- sions. He may be addrest at Eureka, ness of the new machinery made avail- Ill. able. It is no longer a question of numbers, wealth, valor, or endurance, Others, besides the editor of this as to what party shall win in martial REVIEW, seem to regard the present strife; but a matter of the possession of crisis in missions as quite alarming. A the latest, most effective, and most de- paper lies before us on the "Waterloo structive weapons. To·day, if the fore- in mission work," in which the :Misses most people of the world-foremost Leitch, of Ceylon, plead for the marshal- from every moral and intellectual point ling of every available force into the of view-were to engage with a power field. These earnest workers urge that otherwise insignificant, but which hap- each missionary write to dearest per- Bonal friends at home, moving them to condition of the Hindus. He has occuaccept some definite act or sacrifice, pied a room 14 by 8 feet, with a veranda whereby, a~ least, one hundred others on which his cooking was done. In may be led to feel new interest and food and dress he also sought to get as pledge new gifts. For example, sup- near the people as possible. He meant pose that 500 missionaries of the Amer- the self-abasement to be a means to the ican Board should thus, out of their end of the more successful winning of total groups of home friends, enlist one- the people to Christ. He tried the extenth of them in a new and vigorous periment in three different places, fairly effort in favor of missions, it would be and fully. He now abandons it, assertpractically increasing the number of ing that the ordinary way of missionary active cooperators and givers, and so living is far more successful in winning not only lift present financial burdens, men to Christ. At present many who but prove a permanent increase of both are willing that the missionaries should intelligent interest and self-sacrificing make sacrifices rather than themselves, gifts. The Misses Leitch also press tlle are demanding that they live as the writing of a quarterly letter home, to natives do. Over and over again has keep the home clientele in touch with this been attempted, and owing to the the work, and advocate larger use of inability of Westerners to live in Orienthe printed page Another suggestion tal style, health has given way, or it made is the division of the field, sothat has resulted, as with Mr. Forman, in a each section may be linkt with a group downright failure to achieve the end of of contributors, thus assurin~ with that missions. field a special bond of intellIgent sympathy. The paper is too long for insertion here, but it contains so many practical suggestions that it will undoubtedly be put into a permanent and widely distributed form.

A very manly and cordial letter from M. Pobiedonoszefl' on the Jewish a minister in the South repels the inti- Question. mation that the "caste and race spirit " in the South was adequately exprest by In the Neue Freie Presse, Herr Friedthe "Sheats law," referred to in a recent editorial article. He claims that rich Schiltz publishes an account of ail the feeling generally prevailing toward the colored r~ce is far more generous interview he had with the famous Presand magnanimous and forbearing than Bome have· conceded; and deprecates ident of the Holy Synod in Russia. any intimation to the contrary as calculated to fan the fires of sectional feeling. During the interview, lL Pobiedonos- Weare glad to have so encouraging an estimate of the prevailing sentiment of zeff made the following remarks rethe South tuward the once enslaved blacks and pray for its continuance and specting the Jewish Question :- increase. "When the Jewish Question came to Rev. S. :rtf. Zwemer, of the Arabian the fore among us, I received letters Mission, writes from the Persian gulf, from all parts of the world-from Ger- Island of Bahrein, that the first printed many, France, England, America, and Arabic tract on Arabian soil has been even Australia. l'Iy correspondents issued from their own little hand press, threatened and insulted me. One man, the pioneer Christian press of the pen- giving his name and address, wrote that insula. I should be killed if I did not put a stop to my lust for persecution. I de- The Rev. J. N. Forman, of. the Amer- clare to you now I am not responsible ican Presbyterian Mission in India, has for what has taken place against the been trying to live down to the social Jews in Russia. I have friends among the Jews, and there are many among them who know me intimately, and who are aware of what I tell you. It does not enter my mind to persecute the followers of any religion. What religi- ous and truly believing man could do this? The Jewish Question in Russia is one of the most complicated in the world. It has no religious, but a social and political character. We have taken over the Jewish Question from the Poles as a bad inheritance, as a species of inventory. The Poles not being in of Rev. A. W. Halsey, of the Spring a position to create a civic body, allowed Street Presbyterian Church, New York, the Jews to take their place, but the and Rev. Halsey B. Stevenson, of Wol- aristocracy and the Jews exercised "an cott, N. Y., spoke upon the "Problem unfavorable influence, with tile result of the Country Church." Rev. John that a type of Jews arose which can not R. Davies, D D., of the Fourth Avenue be compared with the Jews in other Presbyterian Church, New York, spoke progressive lands. This led to regret- on "The Biblical Basis of Foreign Mis- able abuses in the country, and in the sions." And the last address, by Rev. towns, to the participation of Jewish George B. Stewart, D.D., of Market students in most disgraceful revolution- Square Presbyterian Church, of Harrisary movements. 1'he State was com- burg, Pa., was on "The Need of Men pelled to take action. What it wisht to in the Home Field." do, namely, to ensure the observance of the law-was similar to that which was During the conference opportunity put into force in free America against was given for questions and discussion, the Chinese. No more. Indeed, still and thus many interesting and importless. A war against a race was far from ant matters were brought out into our wishes. The most respectable and clearer light. The aim of the confer- ence was to touch upon as many as posthe most cultured Jews do well among sible of the great problems in the us, and will always prosper. When the world's evangelization, all of which measures already referred to were taken must be of vital interest to those preagainst the Jews, the late Baron Hirsch paring for the ministry. The results wrote to me: 'I offer Russia fifty mil- were so abundantly satisfactory t.hat it lions for the construction of railways if is hoped similar conferences will be it will abandon its plan for the persecu- held elsewhere. tion of the Jews.' I referred him to the Government, and laid before him Perhaps the Lord will use the followmy idea of the question. I could not have shaken him off, for he continued ing letters to stir up some of his servants the correspondence for a considerable time. One day he declared that he to take up this work. A student in the wisht to give a million for a philanthropic object. I advised him to place University of Maryland addrest a letter that amount at the disposal of the Holy Synod, so that this body might establish to the Foreign Missionary Board of his own church, in behalf of a people in whom he had become much intereeted, schools with the money. This he did. and received the enclosed reply from You see Hirsch was a Jew, who in the one of the secretaries, !ltating that the course of time learnt to know me straitened financial condition of their better, and he certainly did not share exchequer precludes the possibility of the universal prejudice against me in their taking up any new work; and he which there are embodied so many lies now desires to know if there is not and calumnies, so many conscious and some other missionary society with unconscious errors."

A missionary conference was held which he may communicate, with the January 27, 28, by the students of the Theological Seminary at Auburn, N.Y. prospect of succeeding in having some The attendance was large, including many alumni and visiting pastors and one sent to supply this destitution. The friends from the vicinity; and the spirit of thoughtful interest, rising often to circumstances are set forth in the folenthusiasm, will long influence the life lowing personal letter, received by the of the seminary. The keynote was sounded in the Editor: opening address by Dr. Wilton 11erle "Being deeply interested in mission Smith, of New York, who spoke on work in the neglected continent-a field in which I hope some day to labor, I "A Surrendered Life." Rev. William wrote to Dr. Horace M. Lane, at Sao R. Taylor, D.D., of the Brick Church, Paulo, Brazil, last November, and in Rochester, followed upon the "Biblical his reply Dr. Lane mentions that on the Conception of the Christian Church," very day on which he received my letand Rev. C. S. Richardson, D.D" of ter he had been visited by an Indian the First Presbyterian Church, Little chief from the tribe of the Cherentes, who had come to ask for missionaries, Falls, N. Y.,spokeupon "TheMission- teachers, and agricultural implements. ary Pastor." Dr. Lane exprest a wish that I might see my way clear to come and labor .. City Evangelization" was the theme among these people. This I can no~ do, as I have three more years of study America on his heart, and who would (I am attending the University of Mary- go if he were sent. I heard him speak land, Medical Department) before I can once or twice very effectively at misgraduate; but my interest being aroused, sionary meetings, and Rev. Addison Smith, D.D., of the Aisquith Street I lookt up the map and found that this Presbyterian Church, tells me that he Indian chief, in order to get to Sao frequently fills the pulpits of various Paulo, must have traveled a little over churches, and is well spoken of every- one thousand miles, and I rightly con- where. strued that as an evidence of intense earnestness on the part of these people. "My pwn acquaintance with the In order to learn something about their young doctor is but slight, but I am tribal relationship, la.ngua~e, etc., I deeply imprest with the needs of this consulted the Johns Hopkms Univer- people, and hope that you may be able to lIity Library, and finally succeeded in suggest a way by which someone might finding some interesting facts about the be sent to them. people in a report by a British engineer, named Wells, found in the records of " , Shall we who know the blessed truth the Royal Geographical Society for 1876 To them the Bread of Life deny? (Vol. 46). Mr. Wells had a Cherentes And knowing of their piteous state, Indian as a guide, and states that in Still turn a deaf ear to their cry?' 1848 an Italian Jesuit (Fre Rafael) went to live among these people, and "Yours very truly, GEO. R. WITTE, succeeded in getting them to settle down 611 Aisquith Street, Baltimore." at a place now known as Pedro Affon- 80, on the Tocatius River, where they The case being made known to the formed a fiourishing settlement. The Portuguese, hearing of this village, Foreign MiSSionary Board by Mr. Witte, made a descent on them, killed as many as they could, enslaved those who were the following answer was received: unable to fiee, and took possession of the cultivated lands, houses, and cattle. "My Dear Mr. Witte:-Correspond- The Indians, enraged Ilt this conduct of ence with candidates belongs to my the so-called Christian people, mur· department. This is really scarcely dered their priest, and went back into a question of a candidate, but rather their woods and a savage state. the opening of a new mission. I thank you for the pains you have taken to " So far Wells' report, which is all I ascertain the facts, and place them so have been able to find about the people. clearly before us. Were our Board in position to enter new territory, or to "Now, nearly fifty years after, these enlarge its present mission in Brazil, people once more turn towards the light, my judgment is that the claims of the and having found Catholicism wanting, people to whom you refer ought to be send their chief 1,000 miles to a Pro- most carefully considered. As this is testant missionary center. This may not the case, however, I regret to say seem incredible, but in my researches that it will be impossible for the Board about the Indian nations in South to act on your suggestion and carry the America I have found a similar in- Bread of Life to those poor, perishing stance,recorded by no less eminent a per- multitudes. Weare in great straits sonage than the oft'mentioned Sir Robert financially, being unable to carry the Schomburgh (of Venezuelan boundary work in hand because of the great fallfame) who cites an instance of his com· ing off in our receipts. Weare aping to an Indian settlement, where they proaching the close of the present fiscal had erected a school house and dwell- year with the prospect of a very heavy ing for a missionary, in anticipation, debt, which must mean serious curtailand on a rather vague promise that the ment of present work during the next fiscal year: While s:ympathizing with London Missionary Society would send you deeply in your mterest in the in- viting field in Brazil, and regretting them a teacher. that I can not write you more encoura- " Surely God then workt among those gingly, I am, yours sincerely, savages of the primeval forests, as He "JOHN GILLESPIE."

evidently does now among the Che· No one who knows this deToted scc· rentes. retary will doubt the pangs it cost him "Can WE afford to let their request go to write such a letter. And this is but unheeded? As already stated, I am personally not yet able to respond to one example of the critical state of the the call, but I know of a very spiritualminded young Scotch-Presbyterian at foreign missionary work, when such another Baltimore college, who will an opening can not be entered simply graduate next April, and who has South for lack of funds; and when not only of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, a promising field must be left uncared forcibly interpreted the addresses of the for, but from the same lack of funds two last-named speakers. the present work, already in operation, must be curtailed and narrowed down. On Friday morning the Rev. P. R. How must God look upon the position Zavaleta, Presbyterian, presiding, the of His church in these days, stauding "Character of Publications Needed" before a world-wide field, and actually was discust by the Rev. Arcadio surrendering vantage ground already Morales. The chief address of the secured because His people are not suf- morning was by John W. Butler, D.D., ficiently self-sacrificing and loyal to Him to occupy the openings He sets on "Denominational Comity." * before them. To our minds the present crisis is the most alarming that the cen- This paper, which met with general tury has shown. Who will venture to assent, was one of great power, and undertake this new work in the Master's specially adapted to the need of the name? hour. Another paper, on the same subject, by the Rev. Luis G. Prieto, of In the Independent of Feb. 18, is a the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, record of the second general assembly followed; and an animated discussion, of Evangelical workers in !Iexico, was continuing an hour and a half, ensued. held in Trinity M. E. Church, Mexico Two of the most able speeches were City, Jan. 27-31, 1897; 55 missionaries made by the Rev. Pablo Rodriguez, and 150 native workers being present Baptist, and the Rev. Mr. Sein, Friend. and representing 12 missionary societies This eloquent speaker is a grand-nephew and 5 Bible colporteurs. of the Bishop of San Luis Potosi, and, altho a Quaker, is one of the best and Dr_ S. L. Baldwin conveyed the salu- happiest singers in the assembly. tations of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, congratu- There can be no question as to the lating the Assembly that such a gather- earnestness of these workers on this subing was possible in a building which ject. They evidently do not mean to had been occupied by the friars of the get into each others way, but do intend Roman Catholic Church, and that it to recognize each other as workers for was in the hearts of evangelical workers the one Master, and so to plan as to of so many denominations to come to- secure the greatest possible progress for gether, and unitedly plan for the pro- the common cause. gress of Christ's kingdom. He emphasized self-support, and adduced A resolution was adopted unaniexamples from the work in China to mously, on the recommendation of a encourage the workers in this field. committee, consisting of a Congrega- tionalist, a Presbyterian, and a Baptist, Bishop Fitzgerald delivered an able that the missions on the field and the address, expressing his intense satisfac- Boards in the United States be urged tion with this harmonious assembly of to adopt the suggestions contained in Christian workers, declaring his belief Dr. Butler's paper.t in denominationalism, and saying that if he could make this whole body The excellent article on " Taking Methodists by turning his hand, he Strongholds," which appeared in our would not turn it. True unity was March number, should, of course, have best exemplified, in his view, by just been credited to Rev. H. A. Schauffer, such a gathering as this, in which the Superintendent of the work for Slavonic different divisions of the army of Christ popUlations under the Congregational come together for consultation and Home Missionary Society. This was active cooperation. Dr. J. W. Butler, properly accredited in the table of con- tents, but at the head of the article credit was given to Dr. A. F. Schauffer.

*We print this in our next Issue.

t We print in this issse also a paper read on Self-support. See page 286. We have before referred to "My The necrology of the past few months Life and Times." by Cyrus Hamlin. pUblisht by the Congregational Sunday- has important additions. school and Publishing House, Boston and Chicago. We intend in due time Dr. Wm. Kincaid, Secretary of the to give it ample space in these columns. Home Missions (Cong.), died February It bristles with interest. Dr. Hamlin 12th. He was English by birth, but was born in 1811, and went to Constan- American by training, and after a numtinople in 1839. Consequently his life- ber of well-filled pastorates, was Secretime synchronizes with almost the en- taryof the A. B. C. F. M., and aftertire period of organized missions, and ward held the position of Secretary of his sojourn abroad began when the the Home Work. In all positions he world-field was just opening to the acquitted himself as one of God's noblemessenger of the cross. It is not too men. much to say that Dr. Hamlin has been one of the most conspicuous of the Dr. John N. Murdock was well workmen, not only in the Turkish known as Secretary of the A B. M. Empire, but in the world-field. He U., and died the same month at Clifton who reads this book will find in it a Springs. He was 7'7 years old, and for partial history of the whole times in about 30 years was secretarial head of which this man of such positive per- the Baptist Union's foreign work. He sonality and striking peculiarity has was a man of a judicial turn of mind, figured. It is a book of fascinating singularly wise, and prudent. He "reinterest and of foremost importance signed his office six years ago on ac- count of advancing years. He had too, as well. Scotch blood in his veins, and was Methodist by training. He studied law, E. Marlborough & Co., 51 Old Bail- but soon after entering the bar, exey. E. C., London, publish the little changed it for the pUlpit. He became book " Victory "-Reminiscences of a baptist in 1842, and after pastorates Monan M. Apperson (Phillips) of the in Waterville and Albion, N. Y., and Hartford, Conn.. and Boston, Mass., Church of England Zenana Society, in 1863 became Foreign Secretary. His who sailed for China Oct. 16, 1889, and positions on vext and difficult questions, died Nov. 17, 1894, but whose five tho not always approved at the time, years in that field left a lasting impres- commonly found acceptance after the sion on all who knew her. This memoir heat of debate or the crisis of affairs is a sweet, refreshing book-a sort of was past. He was very tenacious of glass revealing her beautiful, medita- his opinions, but calm and deliberate in tive, and holy habits of mind. Aside forming them. Dr. A. J Gordon, long from its miSSionary interest, it is worth associated with him, thought him a its price as a book of suggestions on man of uncommon sagacity and capaholy living. It is seldom one gets hold city for his office, the round peg in the of any volume so full of original, bright round hole. We hope that a fuller flashes of spiritual knowledge and com- memorial of him may appear in these munion with the Lord. We add one pages hereafter. example (p. 149): "A fourth revelation of God in the Bible. A Spirit (John A.cross the sea, the leading Welsh iv 24). Light (1 John i. 5). Love (1 preacher, Dr. Evan Herber Evans, has John iv. 8), and a consuming FIRE lately died. Born in 1836, he was only (Heb. xii. 29). And we dwell with 61 years old. Before he was fairly everlasting burnings (Isa. xxxiii. 14, through with preparatory studies, he 15). If we let the fire consume, that was called to the Tabernacle, Morriston, fire can and will consume. Fire ie the one of the largest fields in Wales. He only means of getting rid of anything, was called to Caruarvonshire in 1865, and here we glory in it, and pitch into and for 28 years was pastor of ~alem of the fire our rubbish, and it is no more Church. Carnarvon; then Principal of seen, but wherever else we put it, it is N. Wales College. Bangor. At the sure to turn up again at the wrong great Cymanfa gatherings, he preacht time. So we can cast the sin, habits, or to the gathered thousands with thrilling encumbrances into the FIRE. and halle- effect. His last great speech in London lujah! 'He shall thoroughly purge.' was at the anniversary of the Colonial burn with unquenchable fire (Matt. iii. J't'lissionary Society. He was in all 12) all thus committed." The short things a mighty man. His large frame narrative delineates a beautiful char- was the fitting tabernacle of a great acter, and shows how courageous a true mind and a great heart. His name wall child of God is among even persecuting a synonym for missionary zeal, and all good teaching and work. and riotous Chinese mobs.

G:mnRAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign leader of men. He was essentially a Periodicals. devout man, whose humility was un- questioned and recognized by all. His BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, self-effacement was such that little was known of him beyond the circle· in MASS. which he moved. The Indian Specta- tor, a non-Christian paper, says of INDIA. him: -It is remarkt in the Harvest Field " Mr. Goreh was very little talkt of that while the lower castes are more during the past decade; nor did he easily won than the higher, they, on care that his good works should be the other hand, " revert to type" known to man. Brahman or Christian, more easily, while in the higher castes he seems to have realized the value of these apostacies are largely barred by self-surrender at a time when the asser- the severe penalties of breaking caste, tion and aggrandizement of self so and the greater difficulty of reinstate- largely occupy the world."-Harvest ment. FWld.

-The learned clergyman, Nehemiah -Rev. Dr. Hooper, in the O. M. In· Wilakantha Sastri Goreh, has lately telligencer, speaking of the late Rev. died, aged 70. He was a Brahman of Nehemiah Goreh, who was formerly the Brahmans, and deeply learned in connected with the C. M. S., but after- the Vedantic philosophy. Having, wards joined an A.nglican Brotherhood, Inllny years ago, begun to study the remarks: "I need not dwell on that Bible, with a view of refuting it, he feature in our departed brother's char- found himself '" apprehended of J eaus acter which endeared him most, and for Christ," and profest his faith at a time which he was most celebrated among . when this, for a Brahman, meant much his Indian fellow-Christians throughout more o! dishonor and loss than it does (at least) North and West India, name- now, tho even yet it is by no means easy. ly, his lwly, 8elf-denYing pie.!y. He was Having thereupon been appointed as essentially a Christian bhakta. What- companion to the Maharajah of Lahore, ever unworthy suspicions and sad re- who was then a Christian, Wilakantha criminations our native brethren may Sastri accompanied him to England, have, from time to time, indulged in and was presented to the Queen and her towards each other, Nehemiah was husband. On his return, in 1864, being never, I believe, the object of any of then over forty, he was ordained by the them. By common cons~nthe stood so Bishop of Calcutta. He subsequently high above the rest of them that, as if joined the Cowley Fathers, and workt he were a visitant from some celestial in various cities. At all these places sphere, no one ever dreamed of attack- his life and work have borne continual ing, or insinuating anything against testimony of his unswerving loyalty to him. Whether he were High or Low his Master. At one time it. was antici- Church, what his particular views were pated that Nehemiah Goreh would on particular points-all this counted have been a leader in the Christian for nothing with his Christian brethren Church in India, but his bent of of his own kith and kin. They saw thought did not qualify him to be a

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

plainly enough CHRIST was in him, and recognized, even here in India, as the with that they were content." one perfect Man. The educated gener- ally claim that they have no contention -The educated young Hindus of with Christ, but only with Christian- Madras have been passing resolutions ity as a system of religion, and with against the lUxury and idleness of the professing Christians. The following, religious houses of that Presidency. from a professedly orthodox paper, They seem to be very much like the would not· have been allowed a few wealthy Benedictine abbeys of the de- years ago in any organ conducted by clining Middle Ages. Their resources Hindus. It provokt but little discusare noticed by the Hindu as enormous, sion, and that only because Christians but this journal thinks they greatly need took notice of it, c.:.i welcomed the diversion into some more beneficent statement:- channel. This complaint is akin to the still more grievous complaints of misap· '" As a Hindu and a Brahman, who propriated temple-funds in South India. is deeply imprest with the extraor- dinary spiritual progress made by the -Sir Charles Elliott, the retiring ancient Hindus and the almost super- Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, has natural wisdom and foresight of our received an address from the mission- Rishis, I would pay my humble tribute aries, testifying to the unequivocally to the helpful, simple, and deeply touch- Christian attitude which he has always ing nature of the loving and ever humble assumed towards Christian interests in Jesus, beautifully illustrated in his India, in which, they signify, he has crucified life. His short existence on been amply sustained by Lady Elliott. the earth looks like a condenst epitome of universal love, purity, and sacrifice. -The report of the American Mara- To us, unbigoted and pious Hindu, the thi Mission (A. B. C. F. M.) gives some picture of Jesus on the cross-his droopdeeply interesting glimpses into the ing head, His parcht lips, His gaping workings of the Gospel in India. Mr. wounds, His up-lifted eyes, His severe E. S. Humewrites: "Forthreemonths expression of complete resignation, for· in the monsoon, during the absence of giveness, and love-presents the sub- Mr. Abbott, the editing of our mission limest and most thrilling object lesson paper, the Dnyananaya, fell to me. At ever offered to sinful and suffering that time I took pains to read the native humanity.''' papers, in order to understand as well as possible the present attitude of the -Mr. Harding says: "I was struck Hindus towards Christianity. I was by the confession of an intelligent Hindu pleased to note the improved tone of who came, with others, one day to our these papers, and the general inter- tent for conversation. I was speaking est in religious matters which the edu- of the great God, whose power and cated men of this country are taking. wisdom and goodness were seen in all They are feeling the influence of our His works about us, and the folly of aggressive and foreign religion on all worshiping the lifeless idols, which sides. The majority still prefers to de- their own hands had made, and he respise Christianity. At the same time plied with much solemnity: 'Sir, we they find it necessary to frequently know these things as well as you do. prove its weaknesses. Each case of But what can we do? Our families are baptism of a prominent person leads to against us, village life is against us, and much discussion, and warnings against our hands are tied I ' " parents allowing their children to fall uJ,lder the influence of the missionaries -Mr. E. Fairbank says: "While at are found in all the papers. Jesus Mahableswar some conversations there Christ is more and more comi~g to be were full of interest to me. One, especially, I should like to report. I

GENEl!.AL mSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

askt a Brahman, who seemed to be the heathen. And how significant the fact most sincere Hindu I had ever seen, that the heathen Hindus themselves are 'Do you have any real satisfaction in making a new translation of the Bible your religion, i. e., any true peace that with Hindu notes appended, and St. possesses your life ? ' The frankness of Matthew is already publisht 1"-0. M. his reply surprised me. He said: 'No, S. Letter". there is never any such a thing as peace in our religion. I think,' he said, 'that AFRICA. your religion has this excellence above ours that you do have peace, and it's a Mr. H. DIETERLEN, of the Basuto wonderful thing, but we have not got Mission, intimates in the Journal des it.' 'But,' I replied, 'the fact that there Missions, that one of his brethren has is no peace in your religion, and that counted somewhat too low the part there is in Christianity, throws doubt on which conscience, and. somewhat too your religion, does it not? Why don't high the part which dreams have in you become a Christian?' , No,' he Basuto conversions. Says he: "It is answered, 'I long for that peace, but undoubtedly very often dreams which how can I get it? I was born in my are the occasion of these conversions j religion. My religion is for me. You but these dreams, themselves. are were born in your religion. Your reli· neither more nor less than the offspring gion is for you. My ancestors gave me of a conscience troubled by the sense this religion,and how can I change?' of sin. They turn in general on these He was a well educated Brahman." subjects: the view of the sins which one has committed; the gate of heaven -The rapid increase of the Christian shut against man on account of his population of South India, remarks the guilt; the reproaches addrest by God IJanslc Mi8sions B&ad, has compelled a to the impenitent or unforgiven sinner; somewhat forced increase in the number the last judgment, and the condemnaof native pastors. From 50, in 1855, it tion of the wicked. This is enough to has risen to 900 in 1895. The native indicate that a certain feeling of sin has pastors largely feel as if their equality preceded and engendered these dreams, of office was not cordially recognized and is the cause of the conversion of by the missionaries. Others think that which the dream is but the accidental this feeling is by no means so strong as occasion. In fact, without the sense of is sometimes represented. With the sin is there any possibility of a real con· gradual growth of the native church in version, of repentance, of the desire of character, intelligence, and means, these pardon, and of the acceptance of salva.- frictions, of course, will gradually sub· tion by Jesus Christ." side. Danes, Germans, and Americans are less open to such complaints than In mentioning the Trappist establish- Englishmen, whose good qualities, as ment in South Africa, these Trappists none allow more frankly than them- are sometimes described as an "Orde~ selves, are a good deal alloyed with un· of Jesuits." This is impossible. There graciousness of manner. is but one order of Jesuits. There are, indeed, one or two orders, such as the -" Two Brahmans were in a railway Redemptorists, that are greatly infiucarriage, and one of them refused a enced by the Jesuits. But even in this gospel offered by a native preacher. vague sense we do not understand that He 'could not think of buying a Chris· the Trappists can be called "a sort of tian book.' The other exclaimed, 'It's Jesuits." On the other hand, they are a very good book; it's the life of Jesus a reformation, in the direction of rigor, Christ: it is to me as my daily food. of the ancient Benedictine Order. When I miss a day in reading it I count Therefore, they alone (with Bome casual that day as lost.' And that man was a exceptions in other orders), of all the orders founded since 1200, give to the but they are bearable, or surmountable superiors of their houses the ancient in time, or may be mitigated in pasname of Abbot, altho, in their hu· sage. There are those who suffer very mility, we believe that they have no little, and one may hope to fall within mitred abbots. Being, as we under- that category." stand, entirely separate in administration from the Benedictines proper, we Fiendishness, 1. e. active enmity to do not know whether or not they have God, is as yet an exception in mankind. derived from these a tacit opposition to :Most men are carried along by their dethe Jesuits, but they certainly have no sires, of various kinds, without having special connection with the Jesuits. as yet distinctly opposed themselves to God. There are some fearful excep- It appears from what is said in Med- tions, however, such as the Black Mass, ical Mi88ion8 by A. SIMS, M.B., C.M., in Paris, and the Mass of the Red Lamp, that fever on the Kongo, rightly treated, in Geneva, lately described in t.he REis not so much to be dreaded as is com- VIEW. There is a similar direct wormonly supposed. Mr. Sims says: ship of evil, in antagonism to missions, ., Simple intermittent fever is the com- in Kamerun. Guinea, described in the monest on the Kongo, the easiest to Oalwer Monaisbliitter. This consists in treat, and the least harmful in after-ef- the worship of Gin. The worshipers fects. One may have, perhaps, a hun- form an actual church. Candidates are dred in three years and yet do one's obliged to prove that they are of notowork, or fiuish a definite term of ser- riously evil life, and are gin drinkers. vice. No one is exempt from it, and Thereupon they are baptized by immermost new residents have one a month sion. As soon as the neophyte comes on their first residence on the Kongo. out of the water, he receives a glass of It need not in any way be feared, of it- gin, and thenceforward gin is his god. self it is rarely or never fatal, it is dis- He must pledge himself to the drinking agreeable to have, and distresses the of gin, and to a scandalous life. On system, but in a day or two all effects the Sundays they hold meetings, at are gone and work is resumed, some- which they mutually recount their vile times even on day of cure; it must, deeds, and concert new. This associahowever, be carefully treated, in order tion owes its origin on the one hand to to get rid of it immediately, and to the bad example of so many Europeans, avoid its changing its character and and on the other to the circumstance passing into a worse form of fever, and, that some heathens in Edie once took above all, to avoid 8. reduced system part in a Catholic procession, when and shattered health, necessitating a they were afterwards regaled with gin. voyage home. Many have to return These two occasions suggested to some from the tropics merely from neglect- negroes the thought: There are in Euing their fevers, from badly treating rope many and manifold churches; they them, and particularly from bad habits already knew the " Baslers," the" Bapin manner of dressing, sleeping, eating, tists," the" Catholics;" moreover they working, and living. There is not the saw the evil walk of so many Euroshadow of a doubt that with prudence, peans, and therefore said to themselves, knowledge, and the frank acceptance that in Europe there seemed to be a of good advice one may escape much church, whose members, more or less, fever, be encouraged by a fairly pleas- have their belly for their god. Such a· ant first residence in Africa, and look church, they thought, they must have forward to comparative immunity from ill Kamerun also, and accordingly esthis form of fever during a second term. tablisht this diabolical association, to Inconvenience and some suffering are which they give the euphonious name incident and unavoidable on the Kongo, of the" Almeler."

ENGLISH NOTES

English NOWS. tp.e welcome news tbat the Directors have decided to reopen the Kachhwa BY REY. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. Miaaion, and to send back Dr. R. J. Ashton as its missionary. This will be THE BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY. another effort to rouse the people of the district from their indifference. News from the Lower Kongo River.- The work at Mbanza Makuta has suf- China.-The mission at Tienstinis fered lately through the death of the flourishing under the administration of chief of the town. This man, during Dr. G. Smith. "One after another," bis last illness, urged the people not to writes the doctor, "seem to really betolerate the Gospel any longer, declar- lieve in Jesus as their Savior, and to ing that he was bewitcht by one of the make up their mind to follow Him." Christians. Villages under water.-The floods in Accordingly, the people, to a large North China are causing great distress, degree, took fright, and would have no having totally destroyed one of the service in their town. The new chief- finest harvests ever known, and covered tain told the Christians they must either many villages with thick mud up to the give up Christ, or leave the village. eaves of the houses. Many families have campt on the roofs of their dwel- Help came, in answer to prayer, from lings. Where they will find refuge in a quarter where it was not expected. the winter it is impossible to say. Dire The state officer took the matter up, distress reigns thruout the entire Yungand extended protection to the mission, ting-ho district, and the missionary and it is hoped that matters will, before working in this district, Rev. J. Stonelong, be righted. house, will be very glad to receive con- tributions in aid of the poor sufferers. Tidingsfromlndia.-Four girls from the boarding-school at Barisal, have South Sea I8lands.-The Island of lately put on the Lord Jesus Christ in Tauhunu, of the Hervey group, has baptism. One of them only ten years sustained a sad loss in the death of old. Abela, the native teacher. Just before he died, he was heard singing .. Safe in The Annual Bengali Conference, held the arms of Jesue," in his own lanthis year at Kathirn, was more evident- guage. His death is a great loss to the ly filled with the Spirit of God than mission, and his place a hard one to fill. ever has been the case before. The program was made up of prayer- The LoniWn Young Women's Mi88ionmeetings, addresses for Sunday-school art! Band celebrated its first anniversary teachers and workers, Christian fellow- on November 20th, 1896. The meeting ship and revival meetings, and Chris- was markt by enthusiasm throughout. tian Endeavor meetings. All the meetings were well attended, and all who PRESBYTERIAN MISSION IN BWATOW• were present must feel the better for such a season of inspiration. "By means of the work in the hos- pital and otherwise, a public opinion is. .Agra.-The Rev. J. G. Potter has slowly, almost imperceptibly, spreading recently had the pleasure of baptizing among the people that the religion we twelve lepers from the leper asylum, teach is a good and true religion. each giving a confession of faith in Jesus before baptism. Three of the "In one of our congregations, Noi candidates who thus faithfully followed hue ti, a rather serious defection to the their Master had to be conveyed to the Roman Catholics has taken place. One spot, the disease having wrought such or two of the brethren there lookt for ravages, that it was impossible for them a 'backing' from the preacher in a disto walk. pute with a heathen neighbor; a belp which the pastpr very properly refused THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

The Foreign Secretary sends hoine

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to give. The Roman Catholics are, in mission was born of prayer, nourisht such cases, ready to interfere. Probably by prayer, and still supported, from some six families have joined the Ro- month to month, on:y in answer to man Catholics." earnest prayer."

Dr. Cousland writes concerning the " In some way or other large congregations and small buildings The Lord does provide." in which they assemble. In many places the churches and halls are densely WU1i Ohau: .A prosperOU8 corner of packt, and in two or three towns new the 'lJineyard. – Miss K. B. Stayner has enlarged buildings are being erected. much to encourage her in her work in Many more buildings are needed, for this corner. She writes: "We had nine there are many to hear the glad tidings. baptisms here yesterday, Sept. 14th, five being from Yung.ko·azie, the dis- THE NORTH AFRICAN MISSION. trict for which there was special prayer. Three of the number had only hesrd Since this mission was started in 1881 the Gospel within the last year, and by Mr. George Pearse, it has grown two of these had been opium smokers, and spread through all the States and but were so very clear about the doc- Egypt. It has over eighty workers in trine, and their behavior, by all acthe field, and an income of over £7,000 counts, had been so good since they a year. Several other missions have believed, that we could not but accept also started, and agents and colporteurs them, altho the probation for memberof the Bible Society are actively em- ship is usually longer. ployed. Scriptures have been widely distributed, and some fresh translations " Another of the candidates was an made. Prejudices are, in a measure, giv- old man of seventy-seven, and yet aning way through medical missions and other, an old blind woman, who evinced the general kindness of missionaries, wonderful clearness in her answers. and Moslems have been, in several We thank God for these, and pray that places, soundly converted. Many diffi- they may be much used of Him for His culties are still experienced, but there glory." is an increasing readiness to hear the message of salvation. Over seventy countie,~, south of the Hoang-Ho River, have, as yet, no resi- FREE CHURCH MISSION. dent native or foreign evangelist. An earnest appeal is made for help in this "The largest of F. C. Mission entar- quarter. prlses is that of Madras, to which Dr. William Miller has given 34 years of Great blessing is resting on the work his life. College and school occupy a in Olleh-Kiang. "The number of bapmagnificent range of buildings, forming tisms," says Mr. Rudland, "bids fair three sides of a square. On the fourth to go beyond anything we have yet side, separated by a street, is the board- seen." As many as 365 persons were ing-house for Christian students,and be- baptized during last spring in the T'aihind it, also separated by a street, is the Chau district of Cheh-Kiang, and from boarding-house for Brahmin students. present reports it seems likely that there will be a very large number again in Towards the construction of these autumn. buildings, which form the Christian center of Madras and South India, Dr. Only lately T'ai Chau's first convert :&liller has, himself, contributed no less past away at a ripe age. Mr. Rudland, than £20,000. who misses him sorely, tells that" dur- ing his last illness some of his uncon- Ohina'8 Millions.-The Rev. J. Hud- verted relatives came to condole with son Taylor writes: "The very existence him. This he felt too much for him, of the C. I. M. is a standing testimony, and raising himself up in bed, said to more forcible than words, to God's them: faithfulness in answer to prayer. The " •You came to condole and try and sent, because it has been proved in precomfort me; what have you to give me vious famines they would not touch it, that will comfort me now? The Lord so great would be, their fear of losing Jesus died for me, and I'm now going caste through eating what has been to be for ever with Him. But you are tainted by unholy fingers. left in a wicked world still in your sins, and unless you repent, and believe in -The world is growing smaller. the Lord Jesus, you will die in your With the completion of the Trans Sisins. I have no fear of death; it will berian Railway in 1900, the tour of the only relieve me from pain, and take me world in 30 days will become an accomto eternal happiness.'" Such a testi- plisht fact. The entire fare is calcumony as this they had never seen or lated to be from $250 to $400. Yes, met with, and to some of them he and a recent cable dispatch came from seemed to be wandering, but his sons Burma to the Foreign Secretary of the knew better. Not a doubt seemed to Missionary Union in two hour8. This trouble his last hours. His end was is the quickest service on record bepeace. tween Rangoon and Boston, Less than fifty years ago the quickest communi- THE KINGDOM. cation between missionaries in Burma and their friends in America required -Asia accused Him, Africa bore His four months, &nd often when missioncross, Europe crucified Him, while the aries sailed, it was more than a year Isles of the Sea lookt in awe upon His before news came of their safe arrival. dying agonies.-Rev. J. R. lJavies. Then are our eyes deceiving us when we read that in Kusaie, one of the far- -Count Zinzendorf chose as his mot- off islands of Micronesia, the stations to II That land is henceforth my coun- are connected by telephone '! try which most needs the Gospel." And ever since the Moravian Church, in the -Time was when French was the same spirit, has deliberately chosen the diplomatic language. Now the Chinesemost discouraging fields, the tribes Japanese treaty is in 3 texts, and the whose case was most forlorn and hope- English copy is the official one. less. -In the wars of the present century -It is both interesting and full of alone 30,000,000 of men have been encouragement to notice at how many killed. How small, by comparison, is points the non·Christian religions are in the number of those who fall in the direct opposition to some of the might- ranks of the Great Captain of Salvaiest secular forces at work in the mod- tion, fighting in the noblest of noble ern world. Thus the demand is be- causes 1-Regions Beyond. coming more and more imperative each year that the Moslem pilgrimages to -Did you ever notice how, in that Mecca be prohibited since they so spread wonderful ninety-ninth Psalm, David, contagious diseases and become thus a in the midst of a torrent of praise, menace to Europe. Then in Bombay makes the practical suggestion that they an attempt was made to isolate the bring an offering as they come into His known cases of plague in a hospital, courts? How can we come into His but caste prejudices and the senseless presence, knowing the need of His suspicions of the more ignorant natives world, and withhold what we might prevented this. Still further, in the give 1-Helping Hand. famine districts of India cows are to be had almost for the asking, yet thous- -The Standard has actually heard of ands are starving to death rather than a Chicago Baptist, the head of a great eat this forbidden food. Corn, so mercantile establishment, who began a abundant in this country, can not be month beforehand to plan his business 80 as to be able to attend a conference on systematic beneficence. / or a daughter to Africa, India, China, or Japan. If, in addition, the support of -All things considered, this must be its child can be guaranteed by the considered the most notable benefaction church, it has put itself in the most ever -made. Let other millionaires give vital and helpful relations to foreign good heed. Alfred Nobel, of Stock· mISSIOns. We believe such a connecholm, has willed to the world $10,000,- tion of many individual churches with 000, which vast sum is to be converted individual foreign missionaries would into safe securities and the interest used do much toward imparting concretefor prizes to be annually given to those ness and enthusiasm to the work of who have done most during the yearto discipling the nations.-The Oongregaadvance science or promote the welfare tionalist. of the race, as follows: "One·fifth for the most important discovery in the -It appears that at least in some natural sciences. One-fifth for the cases retrenchment may be a blessing most important discovery or improve- in disguise. For the Baptist Missionary ment in chemistry. One-fifth for the Magazine has this to say: "A number of most important discovery in physiology the missionaries have written, expressor medicine. One-fifth for the most ing their thankfulness that their approexcellent work in literature, and the priations for work have been cut down, remaining fifth part to that person who and that they have been compelled to has labored most effectively for the tell the native Christians that they had uniting of humanity, the disarmament, no funds from America to provide for partial or complete, of standing armies, the support of their churches. There and for the organization and promotion has been brought to light in this most of peace congresses." The prizes are unexpected way a reserve of manliness, to be awarded by the Swedish aca- self-reliance and ability of self-support demies and the Norwegian legislatures, which has surprised the missionaries and are to be given without regard to themselves. In response to appeals to nationality. Every man and woman in provide for that which could not longer the human race may strive for a prize. be supported by American funds, the native Ohristians have in many cases -President Finney tells of a man, a risen nobly to the emergencies of the professing Christian, who on being askt situation. Scores of native churches if he felt that his property and business have voluntarily assumed the supbelonged to God, he being only the port of their pastors and all their manager, replied: "Oh, no, I haven't religious worship, and have developt got so far as that yet." It seemed to unexpected strength in the midst of him almost absurd that such a question the poverty in which most of them should be askt. His thought was that live. The ideal in the establishment of a recognition of the Divine ownership Christianity in any land is self-support – of oneself and one's estate was an ex- and self-reliance; and through the trials perience belonging to a far-advanced which have come upon the Ohristians religious experience to which in the by the financial distress of the Missiondistant future it might or might not be ary Union, this grace of liberality and given him to attain. self-dependence has been developt in many places like shafts of sunlight -What better way of promoting an piercing the heavy clouds of financial interest in foreign missions can be distress." found by an individual church than to contribute one of its members to the -In the annual list of appropriations foreign field? In these days, when so from every mission may be found such many nearer causes side-track the items as these: "Boat-house and boats, foreign missionary movement, there is Ratburee, 120 ticala " (about $43); "Jinnothing so sure to bring it back to its rightful prominence as the gift of a son "kiaM for Bible women's work, Alla- -The Methodists have 51 deaconess habad, 180 rupees" ($54); "Oxen, Main- homes, with nearly 600 deaconesses, of purie, 120 rupees" ($36); "Mule·part whom 100 are trained nurses. During and two horses, Guatemala, 750 pes08" the last four years, over $600,000 have (about $350); "Horses and saddles, been raised for this purpose. These Guerrero, 600 Mexican" (about $360); women serve without salary, and made "Running the Nassau, Africa, $500." over 250, 000 calls, held several thousand – Woman', Workfor Woman. meetings, and cared for over 6,000 sick people. WOMAN'S WORK. -The Methodist Woman'liI Foreign -A remarkable missionary collector, Missionary Society raised $285,770 last Mrs. Mary Amos, died recently in Eng- year. Among the women sustained are land. Of her the London Methodist Re- 22 medical missionaries, who in 14 hos- C()rdi!'1' says: "For nearly forty years pitals and dispensaries ministered to she devoted herself to this wor1,>:, with more than 60,000 of their sex. the result that no less a sum than .£10,- 000 reacht the Wesleyan Missionary -The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society's exchequer. It was made up Society of the Methodist Episcopal very largely of small sums; in fact, it Church, South, received last year $121,- is said that half-a-crown was about the 157. Appropriations were made at the height of her ambition, and she never last annual meeting of $37,960 for refused a copper, were it only a half- China, $14,225 for Brazil, $37,965 for penny. She solicited aid from anyone, Mexico, and $6,150 for the Indian Terirrespective of creed or position, if she ritory. Including the contingent and considered they were able to give a con- other miscellaneous appropriations, the tribution, either large or small. She total amonnt was $93,300. became quite a character in the villages and towns of the North, regularly mak- -Mary Pierson Eddy, who is in Syria ing her appearance for the gifts, and as an American: Presbyterian missionnot only collected from, but dieted ary, has written to friends denying that with. the numerous kind friends whose the Sultan has forbidden women physiinterest she aroused, and whose good cians to attend his subjects. Miss Eddy will she secured in her extensive field is a physician, and says that since she of labor." received from the Imperial Council of Medicine in Constantinople a diploma -Accounts of the present work of authorizing her to practise in all parts Miss Jessie Ackerman, read like a stray of the Turkish Empire she has met no leaf from the history of the Woman's interference. She has 2 Syrian assist- Crusade. Accepting the assistant pas- ants, and says that she has treated many torate of the Fourth Baptist church in cases among the Bedouins. CWcago, she has entered upon her work as an evangelist with that zeal and re- -A woman who knows byexperisolution wWch characterized her labors ence sets forth this in the February sa round the world missionary of the Woman'8 Work for Woman about itiner- W. C. T. U. She has adopted as her ating in Mexico: "We often think that plan of work Saturday night visitation all the Christian graces mentioned by of saloons and dives, and the conduct- Paul, and more too, are needed; but ing of a short service largely of a gospel patience is of special importance. Patemperance nature· in each place were tience, when one gets lost the first day not refused, after which she invites each on the road and instead of 11 A.M. ar- . listener to a service in the church. She rives at 6 P.M., having pickt Ws way is accompanied in these visits by one or down a slippery, rocky hill at a burro's more assistants. snail pace, in a drenching rain storm. Patience to stop first for one thing and then another on the road-to give inllk charge that great corporations are soul- to baby, to re·saddle horses, to rest ani- less is furnisht by the fact that Amer- mals, to re-arrange packs. Patience, can railroad corporations contribute when after traveling all the hot ~orning every year $181,000 to the work of the one inquires at noon for dinner, only to Railroad Young Men's Christian Asso- hear the refrain, No hay nada, NQ hay ciation along the lines of their roads. conque (there is nothing, nothing but tortillas). Patience-when after nu- -The (JlJiri8tian Enrka'1JO'l' New8 re· merous failures, one succeeds in per- ports that the pledges of business men suading a·woman to cook a dinner and in San Francisco toward the expenses then waits one, two, three hours for the of the International Convention to be chicken to be run down, killed, pickt, held there this year exceed anything the COrn ground for tortillas, the wood known in the annals of such convenhunted to make the fire, and finally, for tions, amounting to $17,500, while the dinner to be cookt. Patience – after Golden Gate Union and the Alameda an early start and an all day's travel, to County Union have increast the hold service in the evening when it is amount to $25,000. almost impossible not to fall asleep in the middle of the sermon and then to -The King's Daughters held their •• please play another hymn" after we 11th anniversary not long since, and are done. Endurance must not be lack- were able to report a membership of ing; on rough roads, hard climbs and 400,000 in all parts of the world. as difficult decents, hot dusty roads, muddy and slippery roads, and bridle -The Congregational Chinese Enpaths half closed by overhanging deavorers, of San Francisco, have conthickets. One must be able to put up tributed $17.00 toward the International with any thing: with hard beds or no Convention fund, $80.00 to the Ameribeds; fieas and-worse; sometimes to can Board, and support 6 missionaries sleep out of doors, again in a vacant in China. house, which is quite agreeable if it i8 really vacant; to occupy the same room -The present foreign tour of the with pigs and feel them scratching their president of the United Society of backs on the underside of one's bed in Christian Endeavor will bear fruit in the night, without alarm. many ways at the San Francisco con- vention. Dr. Clark writes that he has YOUNG PEOPLE. secured for use as a gavel at the con- vention the shoemaker's hammer that -The International Committee of the was used by William Carey before he Y. M. C. A. has celebrated its 80th an- went as a missionary to India. Another niversary, and gives this survey of the convention gavel is now being made work accomplisht. The number of as- for him by a Hindu society. sociations has grown to 1,448, and the membership to 268,298. The Associa- -The" tenth legion" was famous in tion owns 815 buildings, valued at $16,- history, but now it is the name of those 759,800, and the annual expenses for Endeavorers who propose to give onelocal work reacht last year $2,296,441. tenth of their income for Christ and the The religious work is well to the front, church. It is a happy title. It will and in 1,070 of the associations there lead young pepple to keep accounts are religious meetings, while in 762 and to set apart a certain portion of there are Bible training classes; 4S their means for beneficence. We may associations are for the Indians, 61 for not believe that a tenth is the only or colored men, 108 for railroad men, and the best rule of giving. but it is vastly 480 for college students. better than impulsive and intermittent generosity. One union in New York -An illustration of the falsity of the has 1,000 members. The only thing required is to be .. willing to avow yourself one whose rule is to give God was taken for the suffering Armenians, the tithe." and great enthusiasm was manifested.

-A well informed writer in Australia -A society in Cleveland, 0., of 83 counts the progress of the Christian members, all having small incomes. Endeavor movement in that Island- fulfilled a pledge to raise by free wlll Continent .. one of the most remark- offerings $500 for foreign missions last able developments in current religious year, without lessening gifts to their life," and believes that ,. there is no own church. They also made more part of the world where it has taken a than 700 visits to the sick and needy, stronger hold, stands on a firmer basis, distributing more than 5,000 pieces of or has better prospects of success." literature, and started a missionary alid The Endeavorers of Australia number reference library of 100 volumes. Two between 50,000 and 60,000, tho the first of the number have gone as missionsociety was formed only seven years aries to Africa. ago, and Australia, tho territorially about as large as the United States. -According to the Hodd, there are does not contain many more people than now in Japan 197 kindergartens, with New York. 390 lady teachers. In the city of Osaka alone there are 41 of these schools. -The Junior socIety in Chihuahua celebrated Christmas by bringing gifts UNITED STATES. to be given to other children poorer than themselves. As all the members -Mr. Pierpont Morgan's gift of of the society are poor, it was touching $1,000,000 to the New York Lying-in. to see the eagerness with which they Hospital, taken together with the nubrought apples, nuts, candies, and even merous gifts to other charities in recent clothing, to be given away. Two very years, amounting altogether to about as poor children brought, untouched, the much more, entitles him to rank among bags of candy that had been given to the most generous of modern philan· them at the Christmas tree. The next thropists. This is another of the bene· morning a number of poor children ficent deeds by which men of wealth were brought to the church, and there prove that the faculties devoted to great received the gifts, and at the same time acquisitions do not necessarily fail to an invitation to the services. serve also the needs of humanity.

-One of the chief obstacles to Chris· -T. J. Morgan, once Indian Comtian Endeavor in India is the separation missioner, and now active in home mis· of the two sexes. There are very, very sions, is of the opinion that the divorce few of even mission schools where boys between religion and morality. tho so and girls study together. Nowhere do painfully common, is no more prevalent they play together, sit together, or among the freedmen than among white walk together. It is most difficult to people of a similar grade of culture. have a society in which males and females cooperate. -One of the newest of American missionary societies is the African In- -At the annual convention of the land MIssion, which. within two years, Endeavor societies connected with the have dispatcht 16 men and women to Foochow Mission, a membership was East Africa, and opened 4 stations, sev· reported of 1,377, as compared, with eral hundred miles towards the interior 7 societies and 291 members, reported from Mombas. The income, so far, at the first annual convention in Shang. has been about $6,000. hai, less than two and a half years ago. At the consecration service 122 persons -Who will not join heartily in con· took part by prayer and testimony in gratulations to our Baptist brethren who have for months been facing the M minutee. A generous collection possibility of being compelled to abandon one or more of their misssions-the lodgings received over $190,000 from Kongo region had been named-but those sheltered; the City Colony, with are now rejoicing in the offer of Mr. its many branches, returned $470,000 Rockefeller to pay $250,000 towards re- toward an expense of $493,000, and the moving the huge debt from both the Farm Colony, in spite of very many home and foreign boards, provided only difficulties, came within $25,000 of that before July 1 the churches contri- meeting its expenditures of $250,000.

bute $230,000. -Dr. Bamado cabled from London -In 1896 it cost the Presbyterian to the British ambassador at Constanti· Missionary Board five per cent. to ad- nople, offering to receive gratuitously minister $777,063. and at once into his houses 1,000 desti- -The Missionary (presbyterian, tute Armenian orphans, and represented South), for February, whether for value to the foreign office his ability to care or variety of contents, illustrations, or for more than that number, if necestypographical excellence. is one of the sary. Some who have been accepted very best that has come to hand. previously were on their way to rural homes in England. -Jan. 14, a council met at Bethany Church, San Francisco, and ordained -The English Church Missionary Mr. Joe Jet, who has been connected Society, whose income is nearly as large with the Chinese work for about 20 as that of all the other Church societies years.' He goes to take charge of the combined, publishes 4 magazines, whose mission work in Southern China, carried combined circulation in 1895, had on by the Christian Chinese of Califor- reacht 2,208,350. The receipts from nia. He is the second Chinese ordained these exceed the cost by nearly $1,000.

by a Congregational council, and Rev. The Friend says: "English Friends Jee Gam, the first, gave the right hand have now active missions in Syria and of fellowship in excellent English. China, as well as in India and Mada- -At the recent twenty-fourth anni- gascar, also in Constantinople, Bulgaversary of the Jerry McAuley Mission, ria, France, Ceylon, and South Africa. in New York, it was reported that the American Friends have missions in attendance during the year was about Palestine, Japan, Alaska, Jamaica, 40,000, and that over 2,000 have been China, and India. A beginning has converted. R. Fulton Cutting present- been made, but the field is the world…

ed the treasurer's report. showing that The Continent.-The position of the the expenses for the year were $5,087, Paris Missionary Society is a very (liffiand that the receipts, mainly gifts and cult one. They recognize very clearly collections, were $5,996. the duty incumbent upon them to do EUROPE. all in their power to conserve and to strengthen mission work in Madagas- Great Britain.-The report of the car. Under the influence of this feel- "Darkest England" scheme for the ing they are sending out French Pro- Salvation Army for the last year shows testant teachers to labor in our Normal that 3,231,917 meals were supplied and School and in the Friends' High 1,339,246 nights' lodging; 2,501 men Schools. They will also send out before were received into the factories, 411 10,ng other educational workers, whose into the first prison home, 11.899 pro- qualifications will enable them to take vided with employment, temporary or a leading placc in the development of the permanent, and 1,535 women and girls educational work. They are, however, received into rescue homes. Altho there a very small body, and the mission'

is no pretense of making the work self- work they already have in hand in Ba- supporting, the shelters for food and sutoland, the Kongo, Senegal, and Tahiti makes very heavy demands upon in which he had appoi~tments to detheir limited means. Consequently they liver his lectures on .. Comparative regard with dismay the responsibilities Religion." In Calcutta, Bombay, and which seem to await them in Madagas- Madras he will deliver 6 lectures on the car.-R. Wardlaw Thompson. following themes: "The World-wide Aspects of Christianity;" .. The.World- -The friends of foreign missions wide Effects of Christianity;" " The among the 80,000 Lutherans in France, Christian Doctrine of God as the Basis who, heretofore, have sent in their con- of a Universal Religion;" "The Un!' tributions to the Paris Missionary So- versal Book;" "The Universal Man ciety, have resolved henceforth to ren- and Savior;" "The Historical Characder pecuniary aid to the missionaries of ter of Christianity as Confirming its the Norwegian Church in Madagascar. Claims to World-wide Authority." In other cities he will give from 1 to 3 -Rev. R. Bahnsen, inspector (direct- lectures. Those who thought of his or) of the Schleswig-Holstein Mission- coming with deep solicitude lest he ary Society, left Brecklum in October should speak too flatteringly of Hindufor India Dn a tour of inspection of his ism, are wholly satisfied with his treat-' fields of labor. The 10 Brecklum mis- ment of the themes he has selected. sionaries are working among the Telugu and Jeypore people on II chief-sta- -Taken all in all, the Lutheran tions, and 11 out-stations, assisted by Church in India embraces 8 to 11 mis- 25 native helpers. sion fields, cultivated by 170 American and European missionaries, 50 native -The Danish Lutheran Missionary pastors, and nearly 1,200 native help- Society, which has its fields of labor in ers and teachers. The fruit of their India and China, has recently had 4 faithful labor consists in more than new missionaries ordained in the 100,000 confirmed members of the cathedral at Ripen, by the venerable Church and more than 7,000 children bishop Dr. Goettsche. The bishop's in the mission schools. own son, who had been an officer in the army before he studied for the ministIy, -It is almost impossible to make was one of the 4. He is going to India, Hindu converts understand that money the other 3 are on their way to China. they receive from the missionaries as a loan must be repaid. For example, a -Fifteen German missionaries soci- large number of native farmers recently eties are taking active part in the work abandoned their village for a place of spreading the Gospel among the some miles distant, and said that they heathen They are supporting about were doing it because the mission- 700 thoroughly trained men, who, as aries had taken their lands away ordained ministers, are preaching the from them. The fact of the case was Word to 300,000 native Christians. that in a time of great distress the The annual expenses amount to $1,250,- missionaries had advanced money to 000. Of these 15 societies, 6 are these farmers, receiving their land as strictly Lutheran, viz., the Leipsic security; and when the farmers became Society, the Berlin, the Gossner, the able to repay the loan they had refused Hermannsberg, the Brecklum, and the to do it, whereupon the missionaries Neudettelsau Society. had simply asserted their rights in a court of law. ASIA. -Rev. J. N. Forman says: You India.-Rev. J. H. Barrows, who is must take the people just as you find now villiting India for the purpose of them, and you will certainly never find delivering lectures on the Haskell Foun- them alike two days in succession! dation, reacht Bombay December 15, One day there are crowds, and the next and we have before u.s a list of 21 cities day you may have "two boys and a 15,467,752, or six per cent. of the caste dog;" one day there is close attention population; second, Kshatriyas, 29,- to the preaching, and the next day 984,282, or twelve per cent.; third, Vasome man has come carrying a new isyas, 12,270,973, or five per cent.; pair of shoes, or a couple of cauliflow· fourth, Sudras, 121,550,368, or fifty per ers, and to the preacher's dismay he cent.; and, fifth, Out-castes, 65,700,758, finds a discussion started as to whether or twenty-seven per cent. So strong the shoes were cheap at eleven annas, or has the caste feeling become amongst the cauliflowers dear at two for a pice; the out-castes of Madras, that they reor perhaps one day the people are quiet sent the opprobrious name of Pariah. but hopelessly stupid, and the next day Out of respect to that feeling, the Masome young upstart persists in asking dras Government has recently past an foolish questions, just when you think order that in all State documents they you have at last made some impressio. be referred to as Panchama, which liton your audience. erally means the fifth caste.-H. F. La- flamme. -During conference a very unique and significant reception was given to China.-There are now upwards of Bishop Thoburn and the members of 1,000 schools of various descriptions for the conference. A. rich and well-known natives in China under foreign instruc- Hindu merchant, Mr. Venkatatchellum, tion or direction. They range from the having become deeply interested in the village day-school up to high-schools work carried on by Methodists among and colleges. Many of these schools the deprest classes in India, has not have been in operation from ten to only helpt the work very liberally in twenty years, so that the number of Madras during the year, but also very youthful Chinese who have been generously gave a banquet in honor brought up under foreign educational of Bishop Thoburn as a token of appre- influence of a Christian character Inay ciation of the work in which he has safely be estimated at considerably over been pre-eminently a leader. A. large 250,000. number of guests were present by invitation, and some excellent addresses -In the day-schools at Chefoo the delivered.-Indian Witne88. number of scholars suddenly increast at the Chinese New Year from 30 to -By a process of degradation, the 4 120, all due to the growing friendliness original castes have been subdivided of the Chinese to the missionary instiand multiplied, so that now, in all In- tutions, and the increasing desire for dia, there must be about 100,000 caste prhnary education. This larger attenddivisions. Revolts against Brahmanic ance is the more remarkable, as aid authority are frequent, and attract dif- hitherto given in books and stationery ferent castes. If they involve nothing has been discontinued. A. prominent but dogma or academic principles, caste Chinese official at Chefoo, secretary to is not affected; if, however, social or- the local governor for over twenty thodoxy is impugned, the adherents years, has recently proposed to furnish have to retire from the fold and form a a house and school-room at $1,000 a new 'community. By a process of (Mexican), to provide for the teaching filtration, the caste feeling has permeat- of 4 pupils. ed even the despised outcaste classes and hill tribes, and a large section of -The increasing demands on the the Mussulman community, until at Presbyterian Mission Press at Shanghai least· 245,000,000 of the 290,000,000 of are one index of an awakening interest India have fallen into caste thraldom. among the Chinese in western litcrature This large number may be roughly di- of a high order. Here is a single invided as follows :-First, Brahmins, stance: One man from the anti-foreIgn and exclusive province of Hunan visited Shanghai during the past year, and as a visible monument of the establish. subscribed for 120 copies of the Re- ment of Christianity. A Presbytery, view of the Times in Chinese. The whose proceedings are conducted in issues from this great press establish- Chinese, whose members are native ment are given in the report just re- elders elected by the congregations ceived as 500,000 copies, and over 46,- composed of groups of members 000,000 of pages for the year under throughout the provinces, and where review. Nearly 30 different Bible the missionaries sit only provisionally as societies and missionary organizations assessoI'f, stands as a formal witness to look to this press for assistance in fur- a living native Church, with a memthering their far-reaching operations. bership already reckoned by thousands. Such are the constantly growing de- A theological class of well-nigh 100 mands upon it as to the quality and members, carrying on studies alongside quantity of its work, that it is under the of evangelistic work in their several necessity of frequently adding the latest districts, and assembling at stated peand best of press appliances from Eu- riods for a short course of lectures and rope, and of increasing its working spiritual conference, stands as the proforce.-Ohurch at Home and Abroad. phecy of an early native pastorate.- Missionary Record. -It is reported, and it is believed by our missionaries in the Province of AFRICA. Shansi, that an American has secured a contract for a railrlJad from the coast -The Kongo railway, which is soon to Tai-yuen-fu, the provincial capital. to sp!.n, with its iron limbs, the cata- The isolation of our missionaries in that ract region of 230 miles, has involved province will be understood by the fact not only an enormous outlay in money, stated by Mr. Atwater, that neither he but a hetacomb of human livgs. No nor Dr. Atwood, tho it is fifteen years one will ever know how many graves years since the latter went to Shansi, has have been necessitated by that stuseen a foreigner at their homes since pendous work, and yet these obstacles they left Tientsin, except their fellow- have never for a moment been deemed missionaries.-Misswnary Herald. insurmountable in face of the end in view. The rocks must be blasted; the -Last summer, when Mrs. lap, the mountains scaled, the valleys exalted, wife of our most highly esteemed Amoy and the ravines bridged over, to make pastor, died, so genuine and widespread the way of civilization plain. Whatwas the appreciation of that exception- ever was involved in the way of sufferally noble woman's character, that sev- ing or of death was not to be taken into eral articles of a most discriminating C()nsideration ; and even if the sum excharacter appeared in the Amoy Church pended were more than a million ster- Montllly, and on the day of her burial ling, this, too, should be gladly subin the lone cemetery on the hillside in scribed for the work in hand. Gigantic the Sio·khe Valley, 30 women, many of outlay is considered advisable for the them with bound feet, and upwards of facilitation of trade and civilization. 200 men, many of whom had walkt Shall it not be equally reasonable when from neighboring villages 8 and 12 expended on the spiritual elevation and miles away, followed in quiet, mourn- eternal salvation of nations which sit ful procession to the place where they in darkness? Are not the souls of men laid her away.–J. G. Fag!]. worth more than the rubber of the forest, or the ivory of the elephant? -In Mukden, the capital of Manchu- Belgian, French, English, and Porturia, a handsome church, with its pagoda- guese traders do not flinch from enlike steeple, the center of a congregation countering the dangers of the Kongo of 800 communicants, with a native climate for the sake of worldly ad· pastor supported by themselves, stands vancement. It w.ere a thousand shames Zambesi did not prove a barrier, and were we to lag behind."-Regions Be- only 15,000 cattle were left out of 200,- yond. 000 in Rhodesia. In Khama's country -J. S. Mills writes from the West 800,000 were destroyed. "So terrible Coast: The number of missionary so- a visitation, extending over so wide an cieties operating in this part of Africa area, is almost unknown in the annals makes it necessary in the near future to of Africa. The grievous murrain that agree upon what places each shall oc- smote the herds of Pharaoh was but B cupy. Itis possible that a meeting for parochial epidemic compared with this this purpose will be held at Freetown. continental disaster." This necessity is so apparent that all our missionaries deem it very desirable that -The 4 principal diamond mines of the gropnd be more extensively ex- Kimberley employ 8,000 persons, of plored, 'so that we might act to the best whom6,5oo are black. From2,000,000 to advantage in the proposed division of 8,000,000 carats of diamonds are turned territory. For this work it was agreed out of the De Beers mines in a single to start from Rotufunk, and travel year, even under restriction to prevent eastward. That the trip might also be overstocking the market. Stones evangelistic, an organ and a magic weighing over an ounce (151.5 carats) lantern, with pictures of the life of are not infrequent in Kimberley. The Christ, were taken along. We started largest found so far in that mine promptly, and marcht beyond Pan- weighed 428~ carats in the rough, and guma, and returned by another route, 228~ after being cut. The largest making a journey of over 400 miles in known diamond, weighing 970 carats, 24 days. This would not be far on a found in the Jagersfontein mine, is now being cut at Amsterdam.

railway, but when measured by foot- -Not long ago the chief Lerotholi, steps it is a long distance. in the Lessouto mission, exprest the -The Presbyterian Church has ac- wish that his tribe should possess ancepted the offer of Miss Margaret Mac- other industrial school, the one which lean, of Glasgow to support a mission to our mission founded at Leloaleng being tpe dwarf peoples of Africa. With Ga- too far from the center of the country boon and Corsico as centers, the Ameri- to supply all needs. It was impossible canPresbyterian missionaries have taken for our society to establish this new the Gospel to the dwarfs among the school; and the time had come when Mabeya tribes. They are planning an the progress of the tribe and its growadvance, and for that purpose have ing appreciation of the benefits of civili- askt for additional workers. This zation demanded that it should make curious fragment of humanity, whom • sacrmces which would not have been Stanley met in his travels, have for askt of it formerly. The chief Lerasome years been laid upon Miss Mac- tholi understood this. He levied a tax lean's heart; she has now given £1,500 on the whole country. In the middle to establish a mission among them, and of last June its produce amounted to promises £500 a year in support of the 75,000 francs. After this he sought work. advice both from the administration -The Review of Reviews mentions and the missionaries, and askt their the rinderpest as one of the strange interest in his enterprise. The final results of Italy's attempt to conquer result, in which we greatly rejoice, Abyssinia. Introduced by plague- was that the direction of the school was stricken cattle, sent to supply the offered to our society, without any Italian army with food, it has steadily share in the expense.-Journal del moved southward, destroying nine- Missions &angeliques.

tenths of the herds of Africa.. The -The circular houses of the Bakwina

April

(Beckuana), built of mud and thatched hand for their churcheB.~he childl'en with grass, are crowded together, each are now taught in Malagasy in tens of one surrounded with a low mud wall thousands by Christian men and women.

or fence. No privacy is possible, and To close these schools and to lay these so the "mahoko," or news of the family, teachers idle is to inaugurate confusion.

easily becomes the property of the com- Besides this, arrangements have been munity. Outside is unspeakable filth, made to send French Protestant teach- squalor, and wretchedness. The" dith- ers as far as the services of such work- otobodu," or dust heaps (sic), represent ers can be obtained. The haste to the accumulated refuse of thirty years make a change seems to be more owing or more. When I go up to church I to Roman Catholic intrigue than to have to climb over two of these "moun- political considerations.

tainous" heaps, and if to the chief's, -The "French Society f9r the three. This last one overtops the sur- Propagation of the French Langiiage in rounding huts. Let the reader imagine the French Colonies," has given $30,000 what this means after a steady rain, to the Jesuits in Madagascar, altho the followed by the heat of a tropical sun. English and Norwegian Protestant No wonder that the mortality among Missionaries had made known their the people to-day, combined as it is willingness to teach French in their with other causes, is so appalling.- schools. The French Lutheran Aid Rev. H01JJard Williams. Society for the Norwegian missions in -The Leipsic Missionary Society is Madagascar,has sent Monsieur Pochard, making an appeal to its friends and of Paris, to Stavanger, to teach French supporters for a special contribution of to the students in the mission college, $7,500 for the establishment of a new and to accompany them later on to mission station on the Meri mountains, Madagascar.

three days' journey west of the KiIi- -A missionary letter describes the manjaro mountains, among the Wara wedding of a native pastor in Ne, tribe, where 6 missionaries are occupy- Guinea. A wreath of artificial flowers ing the stations Mamba, Moshi, and adorned the head of the bride, which Madjame, and are doing pioneer work was further wrapt ardund with yards full of promise for a rich harvest in the upon yards of ribbon of all colors. future. She and her friends were greatly dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. turbed because they could not get a piece of mosquito netting for a veil.

-The new policy of "thorough" in Their presents were in cloth, no pres- Madagascar, is being more and more . ent under 8 yards, and for purposes of insisted on. One great reform has, display the cloth was all tied together however, been proclaimed in the abo- at the corners. It amounted to more lition of slavery. Heavy fines and im- than 100 yards and seizing this, the prisonment are to be inflicted on those friends of the couple danced around who violate this law. Freed slaves are the village. Then the bride and groom to keep all the goods they have bought were seated in a garden, wrapt around out of their savings. No war tax is to with these hundred yards of print, and be levied. On the other hand, Mada- six shirts placed on the knees of the gascar has been proclaimed French soil, bridegroom. A hat was placed on the the French language made the obli- ground, and money gifts were next in gatory basis of all school instruction, order. The separate gifts rose as high and the" Romish cult" is especially to as $10, and, as each gift was thrown be insisted on. Protestant missionaries into the hat, a man standing near gave will be more than ever hampered in an unearthly yell and shouted out twice their work, and a time of trial seems I!ot its value.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1897

IV. Plate ill. Plate IT. Plate

MECCA CERrrIFICATE.

This Certificz(te is gIven to Moslem Pilgrims to Mecca and is Considered by them as good as a Passport to Heaven.

(See page 32.) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.R VOL. xx. No. 1.-0ld&riu.-JANUARY.-VOL. X. No. 1.-NI'IDlJtJtriM.

BUILDING FROM THE BASE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Rev. William Haslam, in his remarkable book, "From Death Into Life," tells us about an elderly Cornish woman who had been taught the deep things of God, and who, observing that he was trying to promote a higher standard of active Christianity without due care to lay right foundations in holy living-asked him one day as be past, "Now, Mr. Haslam, are ye goin' to build your spire from the top'! "

The question was like an arrow that is not easily dislodged. He could not get that thought out of his mind. "Have I begun at the beginning? Am I building from the bottom or absurdly attempting to construct from the top down?" Such were the questions he found himself asking of his own inner self, until he was compelled to make a new start, and lay the broad, deep and firm foundation of all holy serving in holy living and holy praying. This experience suggests the title of this paper, in which we purpose to discuss the radical need in mission enterprise of a reconstruction from tlte base upward.

This conviction and conclusion have not been reacht without much thought and prayer. If a bit of personal history be not an indelicate intrusion in an article meant for the public eye, the writer would here confess that it is now thirty years ago since, as a pastor in New York State, he turned his attention deliberately and persistently, first to informing himself and then to informing and arousing the church npon the great cause of missions. Since then, with growing absorption, both tongue and pen have been put at the Lord's service in this world-wide work. Books and pamphlets have been written by the score, missionary sermons and addresses delivered by the thou. sand to an aggregate audience, singularly expanding year by year under guidance of a strange Providence which gave unexpected

FROM THE BABE

opportunity to be heard across the sea; for ten years the writer haa been addressing every month fifty thousand people who at least read the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: and these are bnt a few of the ways in which the editor of thit! REVIEW has been compelled to watch the progress of missions for more than a quarter of a cen- tury. Without claiming any undue capacity for observation, saga- city in discernment, or accuracy in judgment and induction, the calm conclusion reacht after thirty years of study of this theme and of active participation in the actual machinery of missionaryenterprjse, is, that at no time during the llalf century now closing have missions to the heathen been at greater peril of utter collapse! Wide doors are open, immense fields invite, some soil calls for the ,sower, while 11arvests demand the reaper; we never knew so well how much territory there is to be possessed. and how deep is the need of mankind; never had the church such opportunities and facilities, never such large numbers and wealth at her disposal: and yet, with doors open wider than ever, and candidates offering in unprecedent£d numbers, the giving of the people of God is so utte]'ly inadequate and disgracefully disproportionate, that where every divine sign of the times is a call for rapid adyance and expansion. our drums beat a retreat, and our boards loudly call for retrenchment!

And-what is, to our view, most fraught with risk,-there is a growing apathy about the whole question of a world's evangelization, which seems to argue a decay at the very root of missionary enterprise. The canses of this we cannot for ourselves either doubt or deny. On one hand there is laxity of doctrine, which, at least, leads disciples to induJ,ge a vague" eternal hope," like Dean Parrar, that the heathen are not really lost without Christ: and on the other hand there is a laxity in practice, which leads to a practical recognition of all religions as belonging to a universal brotherhood of faiths, and to the fellowship of their representatives as entitled to our" Christian charity", forgetful of the famous proverb quoted by Dr. John Ryland to Robert Hall, that "charity is an angel while she rejoiceth in the truth, but a harlot when she rejoiceth in iniquity," embracing those whom she should rather pity and weep over.

These pages are devoutly consecrated, not merely to the news of missions, but even more particularly to the problems of missions, to the principles and practices on which depends whether there shall be any news to announce save that of defeat and disaster. And so, in the faith and fear of Him whose stewards we are, we make no apology for the candid examination and outspoken testimony which are necessary if we are either to guard against errors or secure lasting advance. And the firm persuasion controls the editor; that if anything can be done to secure a broad, strong, firm basts in a holier, diviner life in the church, the whole structure of active evangelization will take new

BUILDING FROM THE

proportions and dimensions, and grow up toward completion and con-. summation, like the Temple of old, noiselessly, symmetrically, cease- lessly, without buildiug into it one false element, misplacing one stone,.. or timber, or reshaping by human tools of worldly wisdom or inven- tion any of the blocks which a Divine architect has hewn in his own, quarry.

Let any prayerful and candid disciple survey without prejudice the- present status of the Ohristian Ohurch and the so-called Ohristian world", and as in the sight of God, calmly ask himself whether from such con- ditions a true self-sacrificing apostolic type of evangelism can be ex- pected. Look at the church pervaded by sectarianism, sacramental- ism, ritualism and Romanism, and an even more fatal secularism. Be- hold the awful lack of gospel preaching, the reckless extravagance thatreigns and practical denial of stewardship, the low level of piety, theprevalence of prayer]essness, and the encroachment of virtual infidelity_ See the church confronting the world with its more than thousand million unconverted souls, scattered over a wide unevangelized territory, with its unoccupied and neglected fields continental in breadth;. yet unable to grapple with the awful problems of society, conscious of a widening gap or gulf between itself and the world, yet nnable tobridge the gulf, while the intemperance, licentiousness and anarchy of society takes on a more and more revolutionary aspect. Then turn to the history and progress of missions, the triumphs and successes of the past century, the encouragements of God's promise and prophecy, the providential access to all nations, and the heroic examples of faith and consecration that are our incitements to holy effort-as well as the large body of converts and the larger communities of adherents which are the visible planting of the Lord-and then let anyone tell us why missions stand at such a halting place on the way, unless it be becanse vital godliness has been suffered to decay.

There is to our mind but one possible conclusion, which we dare to, emphasize by repetition: namely, to build up missions so that thestructure shall risk no collapse, we must look well to the base-in the individual as well as the collective church-life. We mnst press homO" on the believer the demand for personal holineRs. The word of God mnst be r{'stored to its supreme place as the inspired, infallible testimony of God; the personality and power of the Holy Spirit, the indispensableness of Ohrid to human salvation, the nniversal priesthood of believers and the need of a simple and spiritual worship, the call to'

separation and selfdenial for Ohrist, and the neglected hope of the Lord's coming,-these and like truths must be preacht, taught, driven home to ihe conscience-until God's people are brought into personal, living, loving sympathy with Himself.

When Rev. Dr. Aleyander MacLaren, of Manchester, spoke at the Jubilee of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, he thrilled and awed his hearers by a characteristic treatment of "Spiritual Dynamics." And in course of that grand speech he shewed how. wide reaching is thlt range of spiritual truth, by an illustration which had the force of a demonstration. He set before his audience the image of a compass, with one foot firmly set in the true center, and the other describing a circle which, while that center was preserved, could not possibly err in its width or range of circumference.

The persuasion grows upon us that the first necessity in our mis· sionary theory and practice is to get the truth center and fix there the point of our compass, and then, however wide the circle of our activity, we shall always be right, scriptural, spiritual; and, on the contrary, if we have not the true center and do not keep it, our best enterprises, by whatever name called, will be more or less failures.

It is a most markt fact that, thus far in history, all the great .epochs of missionary activity have been circles with one center: a revival <oj E'IJangelical pietYj and even within these have been only smaller "circles with a uniform center: PRAYER. In other words, all wider or ,smaller enterprises which have been of a true missionary character .have been a circumference whose one center has been a new approach ':1;0 God in believing supplication and intercession. For example, John Wesley unconsciously founded a great missionary movement known as Methodism, whose results already are five and a half million of adher· "ents, but all this can be traced back to a holy club of four that met in Lincoln College, Oxford, one hundred and seventy years ago, for cui· . tivation of holiness and prayer. The great revivals that swept over ,ine United States and Britain between 1830 and 1860 were all the ,result of prayer that began with a few burdened souls. So of the 'China Inland Mission, which leapt into life under the inspiration of 'one man's supplication. The Bristol Orphanages, with all the work ,of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution and kindred work of missions in all lands, may be traced to that one apostle of prayer, George Miiller.

It seems too plain to need demonstration that, if we are to sweep a wider circle of missions around the now unoccupied territory, and have it a real achievement rather than an apparent and superficial advance, we must be sure that the compass of our plan plants its foot in the firm pivotal center of believing prayer and the higher holiness that is bound up inseparably with such devout and privileged communing with God. And for this reason we propose to give in consecutive pa· pers in this REVIEW a series. of half-historic sketches of certain con- spicuous spiritual movements of the last half century, from which we may learn some great lessons of God. We believe that the effect will bit to shew that all real advance in missions is due, uniformly, to an advance first of all in the standard of holy living, and that eTen this is quite as uniformly due to a new power of prayer. .I There has been no time within the memory of men now living, when the crisis in missions has equalled the present for critical and pivotal interest. There are three factors that now combine to consti- tute this a new and critical emergency in the work quite beyond any previous exigency, both in its importance and its appeal: namely, the vastness of the area, both open and unoccupied; the inadequacy of the available force for occupation ; and the apathy exhibited by the Ohurch at large, especially as shown in the insufficient standard of giving, and in the indifference which allows retrenchment to go forward where every condition calls for expansion.

These convictions are not held bj the writer of this paper without a wide constituency of sympathetic souls. Much residence abroad and travel on the continent has revealed a general unrest and dissatisfac- tion among God's people, a common consciousness of this need of a highe:a: standard of holiness, and a drawing into closer fellowship on the part qf praying'souls, to the utter disregard of all previous barriers of separation and exclusion. Never before, since apostolic days, has there been such a fraternizing of believers who have been pent up within high sectarian fences. Close limits that have restrained many Baptists from communing at the Lord's table with nnimmersed believers, and the close limits that h~ve restrained many Anglicans from acknowledging any ordination as valid, except that of prelatical bishops, and have kept many conscientiously from ever attending a dissenting place of worship -even such high walls as these have not been high enough to keep apart disciples who, in yearning for a deeper spiritual life, have found in other disciples an answering yearning, as in water, face answereth to face.

In this um:on of all disciples in common prayer and self-surrender to God for holy living and serving, is to befound the most significant sign of the times. It suggests the one practical solution of the problem of missions, if indeed it be not the hope of solving all the perplexities of our Ohristian life. Certain it is that wherever, and so far as these movements have prevailed, the whole state of the church has felt a new and reforming power at work. Prayer meetings have multiplied and become mighty: preaching has taken on' new gospel tone. and new Holy Spirit power: giving has become more spontaneous and liberal, and missionary candidates have offered in unprecedented numbers.

The result of this "Oxford movement" which ,a few years later found a center in "Keswick" teaching, so-called, and which is to form the subject of the first paper in this series, are far wider in range than most of us realize. One who is as well qualified to speak 8S any other observer, and who, at seventy years of age, gives his calm judgment, writes me thus in a letter not meant for publication, and so the more valuable as a testimony. He says, "I think that perhaps the results were larger in Germany than in England. A German theo- logical professor told my brother that, as Justification by Faith had -once been establisht in German theology, so now sanctification by faith has likewise been largely accepted as a doctrine by theologians there. I hear from various quarters that a great impulse has been given by this wave, to missi01~ary work, the dedication of Ute will, the central thought of it all, leading to this form of service in large numbers of cases. "When Mrs. Catharine Booth was dying," he continues, Il she said to Mr. Edward Clifford, who was much with her, that the Oxford- Brighton mOTement was one of the principal means of the establish- ment of the work of the Salvation Army, or rather an aid to it. It brought the very great number of the upper classes who have been ef- fectually reacht, into sympathy with the Salvation Army, the central power of which was the same-a completed consecration and a full faith. Curiously, therefore, the' High Church' were greatly reacht at one end, and the' Free Methodists' at the other. And yet more curiously, it was the means of forwarding the agnostic' Peoples' Church' through an attendant at Brighton, who, in a full joyous sense of a yielded will, and full trust, feeling the force of the historical difficulties in Ohristianity, tho he seemeJ. to be as earnest, sincere and consecrated and true in heart as ever, felt led with the same sort of personal devotion to making a church for the large class of morally good men among the working classes whom he found seemingly incapable of Christian faith (in its historical sense), and formed congregations out of such. I have conferred with many such men, and all acknowledge that the spiritual leverage-shall I say-power to immediately and greatly move souls is wanting. In one of George Macdonald's novels he makes the typical 'broad' doctrine curate effect only a modification of a carpenter's cynical views of life! Sudden and effectual conversions-the ordinary work to be wrought by evangelical preaching-is not in it, though he had the novelist's choice.

"From my present standpoint, the essence of Christianity lies not so much in doctrine, even historical, as in the surrender of the will and effectual realization of the real Fatherhood of God and Brotherhood of Christ: and whenever I attend public services I burn to have these things proclaimed in power and souls brought out of that misery -of a quickened conscience while yet there is a divided heart-into the joyous obedience of a realized sonship. This is the truth which has formed (the church within the church' in all the ages-the inner church which instructed Luther and the great apostles of the faith,- (lven while some of them rejected the form it took." * This is one testimony out of hundreds which we hav;e collected, to * See the new" Catherine of Siena," by Talbot. the effect on mission work at home and abroad of this school of teach- ing, the central peculiarity of which is that it seeks to bring the believer into close and vital contact with Ohrist as a sanctifier, and as complete master of the surrendered will. Is not the final solution of our present problem of missions, is not the only hope that the work of a world's evangelization will ever be carried forward as it ought to be, found in the increast holiness of God's people, and in the real surrender of the will to Christ as Master, which at once establishes the bond of sympathy with Him, and makes obedience natural, implicit, immediate, delightful?

We feel that we are working down past the accidents and super- ficial attendants of the difficulty to its very root. Missions languish because the whole life of godliness is feeble. The command to go everywhp.re and preach to everybody is still unobeyed, because the will is not lost by self-surrender in the will of God. There is no right giving because there is so little right living, and, because of the lack of sympathetic contact with God in holiness of heart, there is a lack of effectual contact with Him at the Throne of Grace. Living, praying, giving, and going will always be found together, and a low standard in one means a general debility in the whole spiritual being. We must come to feel and acknowledge this. And for this reason, that our readers may be brought into more sympathetic contact with this flood-tide of spiritual sympathy and power which is now sweeping quietly over two continents, we shall, from the best sources possible, get accurate information on these subjects, and spread this before those who commune with us through these pages. We shall first trace the history of the Oxford-Brighton movement; then of the Keswick Oonventions, which are, in a sense, its successors; then look at the Newport Revival in Monmouthshire, England, singularly contemporaneous, yet independent; and we may afterward, to complete both the record and the impression, refer to the distinctively missionary movements like those of the Ohina Inland Mission and the Missionary Alliance which are the indirect outgrowths of the deepening spiritual life to which we refer.

The first of these successive articles, immediately following this, on the genesis of the" Oxford Movement," is prepared by one who, tho modestly withholding his name from publication, was intimately, and from the beginning, both an actor in, and an observer of, what is here put on record.

May the God of all truth and grace add His blessing to the simple, humble effort to build up from the base a new and growing interest in the work to which our Lord gave Himself and appointed us-the Evangelization of the world.

TlIE GENESIS OF TlIE "OXFORD MOVEMENT."

THE GENESIS OF THE "OXFORD MOVEMENT" FOR THE PROMOTION OF SORIPTURAL HOLINESS.

The spiritual history of the coming decades in England can be pre- dicted largely from the spiritual currents among the younger men of the universities. The" High Ohurch" or " Puseyite ., tidal wave was rightly called" the Oxford movement." The" evangelical impulse," given mainly by Charles Simeon, was similarly called "the Oambridge movement." Succeeding, or parallel to this last, was a radical highly Calvinistic impulse through the unorganized body called "the Ply- mouth Brethren." In the well-known book, "The Fairchild Family," by Mrs. Sherwood, one may find the evangelical teaching prest to its extreme and least attractive forms, and in the numerous and widely circulated publications of the" Plymouth Brethren" will be found the teaching of the strongest doctrines as to implicit literal" obedience to the Word," or Scripture, combined with strictest Oalvinistic statements as to the forensic condition of the believer, as an unalterable complete state of grace. The influence of this latter teaching ex~ tended through both the Establisht Church and most of the dissenting bodies, far beyond the limits of the unorganized Plymouth Brethren themselves, who, without formal membership or denominational system, met" to break bread," as they termed the act of communion.

In the seventies, the first generation of these three forms of revival was passing away, and the successors, who had not shared the deep I'lpiritual crisis in which the High Church, evangelical and Brethren movements originated, found themselves with forms, either of ritual, or of doctrine, which, dulled by use, failed to meet their spiritual needs as they had supplied those of their predecessors. There was a felt lack of, and a great hungering for a personal righteousness, which shonld really meet their too often starving spiritual natures. Taught that they wpre sacramentally complete by absolution on one hand, or judicially, forensically, perfect. by forgiveness of sin on the other, they yet found themselves unsatisfied, with no well of living water within, as promist in Scripture. They lived with a high standard of holiness, yet under frequent or almost constant sense of condemnation for transgression. They exaggerated the doctrine, often exprest in the words "black but comely;" or. as they would state in prayermeetings, they were "from the crown of the head to the sole of the foot bruises and putrefying Bores;' while yet forgiven saints, and by imputation "whiter than snow," and ready for heaven itself. Their supposed judicial standing and their lives of practical failure, were in startling' contrast.

In this condition of mind numberless tender-hearted Ohristians found a sorrow which nothing reacht. They felt that they were by their failures continually grieving the One in all the univers-e whom they loved best, and they suffered constantly renewed sorrow. Saved, as they believed, for eternity, from the penalty of sin, they were yet in many respects under its acknowledged power. It was not gross sins, but sins of pride, anger, temper, censoriousness, evil thoughts; and they even sometimes felt that some around them who made no. Christian profession were more free from failure than themselves.

In 1873 a series of papers written in America appeared in a London weekly, now named The Christian, which called attention to a neglected part of scriptural teaching. This teaching was that Christ came to save His people from their sins, and not from the consequences of them only; that in the Epistles His offering of Himself was more often stated as for their sanctification than even for their justification; that" He gave Himself for us that He m;ght purify unto Himself a people," etc. "Who His own self bore our sins in His own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sin, shottld live unto righteousness." This was felt to be more than judicial pardon and imputed righteousness. One part of the Gospel had been fully preacht, pardon to the sinner, forgiveness to the repentant transgressor; but its complement of a practical, continuous victory over temptation equally provided in the Gospel had been overlookt. A false humility, while boldly claiming pardon for sins, overlookt its correlative victory over sin.

These "views" in The C'hristian deeply affected great numbers of spiritual Christians, and when, in 1873, they were emphasized in meetings, beginning in the rooms of the London Young MelY's Christian Associations, many were greatly changed by them in their attitude as to faith and personal consecration, and consequently in their lives.

What was taught was simply that a completed consecration of will and a completed trust in the Word of Christ would bring the Christian into a realization of the promises of victory over sin, and into sustained communion with God; that the only normal condition of the "believer" was that of full belief; of the" child of God," implicit obedience. That as a bird cannot rise on one wing, so in both full trust, and full obedience alone could a disciple find the promises of victory over sin a continuing reality.

What gave effect to this teaching was the steady insistence that bere and now, even while this simple truth was being preacht, the- Christian should yield his too often divided will, give np some doubtful or consciously condemned idol or practice, and commit himself to an unreserved trust and obedience. Often it was like death itself t() renounce something more or less clearly known to be evil. "I would die if I gave it up," said a popular preacher, referring to an unhallowed indulgence. The reply was, "Life to a Christian is not a: necessity; obedience is. The early Christians preferred death to dis· -obedience, and so must you." ~'he agony almost of death was in his -countenance as he said, "Then I renounce it." The battle of Waterloo is said to have depended on the possession of a small cottage as a key to the contest. It was often some small matter in which tlte will was entrenched, and till this was yielded full trust was impossible; ;and, conversely, often till a full trust was exercised the yielding was impossible. How near they often were to the Rock and knew it not! A man descending a well by a rope found himself at the end of the line, and soon his strength began to fail. He could not climb up, and to let go would be, he supposed, to be dasht to pieces. At length he ,could hold on no longer, and dropt. The distance to the rock was- three inch8s! How often have we seen the spiritual counterpart of this scene!

Words can but imperfectly describe the joy and spiritual power which came through the extr-nsion of these meetings to thousands of dergymen and religious teachers, and to Ohristians in less conspicuous conditions. By the liberal kindness of Samuel Morley, the Member of Parliament for Bristol, a leading Oongregationalist, a series of breakfasts were given in London in 1874-75 for ministers, which were ..attended by twenty-four hundred preachers, mostly at breakfast-tables of thirty or forty in a morning. Oontinuous meetings of a few days at a time were held in London and the provinces and in various cities on the Oontinent, and in 1874, in response to the request of a number of young men at the University of Oambridge, the late Lord Mount Temple opened his country seat, "Broadlands," widely known as the residence of the late Lord Palmerston, for a meeting of ten days. This was by private invitation, and so great was the blessing found, that it was felt that another and larger meeting must be convened. This resulted in a meeting at Oxford of clergymen of the Establishment, as well as preachers and members of the various churches, about a thousand in number gathered from all parts of England. At this "Oonvention" many pastors were also present from the Oontinent; and similar meetings were held later in France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, and Germany, which were crowded, sometimes the addresses being repeated twice in the same evening to as many as .six thousand hearers. Everywhere the same remarkable results in the revival of the Ohristian life were realized. In France, Theodore Monod, in Switzerland, Pastor Stockmeyer, and in other countries -others held similar" conventions" or "retreats" upon the same model.

In 1875 a yet larger meeting of ten days was held at Brighton, .attended by about six thousand persons, among whom were about two hundred and fifty pastors from Italy, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Norway, Belgium, Holland, and France, and also by the venerable Bishop Gobat of Jerusalem.

And now, after twenty-one years, there are still held annually in England, ten" retreats" or " conventions" on a similar plan of three to ten-day continuous services. The one at Kendal, establisht by the Rev. Canon Battersby, is widely known. The one at Guilford collects about five thousand persons annually. From many countries on the Continent continual reports come of continuous blessing still attributed to this movement. At Nancy, for twenty years a pastor has held a weekly meeting as a remembrance and continuation of the blessings received at Brighton.

This spontaneous, unorganized movement, so far as is known, never resulted in a change of the Church connection of a single individual from that in which it found him. It gave him power to work in the sphere in which he already lived. The establishment of a new denomination was confidently predicted by some, but its announced object was not a change of either doctrine or organization, but a revival of living faith in truths already accepted, and in full practical obedience within spheres already found.

It was without public emotional expression. The writer cannot recall any indication of physical excitement, not even a single Amen! spoken aloud. Those who led it, it happened, did not need any pecuniary support, and with little mention of needs for rents of halls and traveling expenses of Continental pastors, there was a surplus of many thousands of pounds of voluntary contributions, while no portion of a guaranty fund of twenty-five hundred pounds was required. Seventy ushers waited on the meetings at Brighton, held in several languages, from seven o'clock in the morning almost continually till ten at night. The civic corporation gave three large halls and many rooms for the purpose free of charge.

Among other results, a great and continuous impulse has been given the missionary movement, through the completed obedience and faith of Christians attending these "consecration meetings."

It would not be well to close this notice of the movement without stating what is nat meant by the teaching above described. Everywhere an anxiety prevailed among good Christians lest it should mean what is termed" sinless perfection." Perhaps our danger lies more in sinful imperfection, but yet it is an honest anxiety based on occasional fanaticisms. The wine of the Kingdom, like earthly wine, proves sometimes too much for ill-balanced souls. It was interesting to see persons coming to these meetings full of the expectation of hearing "sinless perfection" preacht, and then to see their surprise as a speaker opened with the words, "Perhaps no one has ever accurately defined and limited the term Sin. If it be the coming short of the absolute holiness of the Divine, I sin in every breath I draw." Such hearers would look in surprise at one another, and the speaker would continue: "But if continuous, conscious trespass be made the necessary inevitable condition of the Ohristian; if he, by the law of his exis"tence, as a follower of Christ. must continuously and inevitably grieve Him whom he loves best in all the universe; if the fence between sinners sinning and saints obeying be thrown down; if Christ did not die to redeem us all from iniquity, and pnrify ns unto Himself, to 'save me from my sins, then is the Gospel a failure as regards this life, and the will of God is not our sanctification. Yet no one can claim deliverance from sin in any other sense than victory over known, dis- covered sin. Had we the insight of angels, we could not take one step in our confused .surroundings without conscious sin. But from known sin, from discerned evil, one may find deliverance in Christ. And as we walk in the light and in obedience. each day shows us more of evil to be avoided. In to-day's light yesterday's sin of ignorance may become one of knowledge to be now conquered. No wise person will boast that he has not sinned for such and such a time. But he may say, that to the utmost of his trust is his victory over known sin; and that so far as he does not trust, in so far he fails. In such a life, the momen t of confession of sin is the moment of realized pardon, and also of power to avoid its repetition."

"Wherein, then, does your present life differ from the former experience?" we are askt. It differs, first, in that we are not expect- ing to sin, that we are not making a provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof. And that the courage of faith, that secret of vic- tory, and the coincidence of our wish or will with what we as yet know of God's will, makes a habit of victory and obedience.

You claim an undivided allegiance to your country, entire loyalty .. to your wife, complete affection for your children-is it impossible to have, as to the totality of your condition, equally trne relations to God? Must you be partly a rebel, an adulterer, indifferent to your children? Nay, even tho there be momentary failure, the trend of your being, the habit of your life, the current of your existence, may -nay, mttst-be henceforth allegiance, loyalty, love. Then you no longer are under law-a sense of compulsion, a contest of inclination, but your will, now completely yielded, becomes henceforth that of God• .. I worship Thee, sweet Will of God, And all Thy ways adore, And every day I live, I learn To love Thee more and more."

SOME OF THE DEEPER THINGS.

BY REV. F. B. }fEYER, B. A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

The only hope for any of us to realize the life which is life indeed is: first, To discriminate between the workings of the flesh and that of the spirit; and second, To consign the former absolutely to death.

The workings of the flesh are very insidious, because they are the outcome of the I-life. "In me-that is, in my flesh," sald the apostle

BOllE OF THE DltEPElt TIDNGS

(Rom. 7: 18). The flesh is mej the me-life; the life in which self is prominent; which is prompted and inspired by self; the final end and efficient cause of which is self. And beeause our personality is so ubiquitous and energetic, the presence and power of the flesh is infused into all our life.

The only true test of discrimination between these two principles is the Word of God, because it is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing to the 'dividing asunder of soul (which is the seat of the self-life), and spirit (which is the seat of the Christ- life). Bathe in the Word of God, let the blessed Spirit use it perpet- ually, and you will become sensible of the manifold workings of the flesh in regions where you had not suspected it.

The flesh assumes base passionate aspects. It The works of the flesh are manifest, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, enmities, strife, drunkenness, revelling, and such like" (Gal. 5 : 22). At any tllAvern, in the streets at dark, in the cell of the jail you can see its works by the myriad; and in the beginnings of Christian life one is conscious that, tho restrained from outward manifestation, there is still the un- hallowed, inward impulse in such directions.

But t7te .fles7t may also be present il~ our efforts after sanctification. " Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now perfected in the fl<l:3h ?" (Gal. 3 : 3). It would appear that in Galatia there was a sc11001 of perfectionists, who were attempting to secure perfection in the energy of the self-life. And, indeed, to take an illustration from what is known as consecration teaching, in which people are incited to give themselves again and again to God, how much there is of the resolves and determinations 'of the flesh! Do you suppose that a man 'I who has really entered into an act of consecration will need perpet- ually to repeat it? And will it be needful for him to maintain him- self therein by the incessant exercise of his own energy? 'J'rue holi- ness, as true consecration, must be wholly of God, through Rim, and to Rim. "Of God, are ye in Christ Jesus, who is made unto us ••• sanctification."

The flesh may also be energetic in Ohristtan work. The apostle clearly indicates this when he says that he did not after the flesh plan his coming to Corinth so that "there.should be the yea yea and the nay nay" (2 Oor. 1 : 17). How much of our Christian work has been along this line, suggested by the flesh, wrought out by the flesh or self-energy, and tending to the glorification of ourselves! And, therefore, much of it is wood, hay, and stubble, to be burnt up, altho men have admired and praised it.

Much of our work has been begun at our own instigation, and after the plans have been made, we have turned to God, asking Rim to help and bless; whereas we should have let Him guide and lead, being iatisfied to stand beside and hand Rim the implements, or to lie deep down beneath the roadway, trampled under foot of men, the wire that carries His messages.

How memorable is that incident in Hudson Taylor's life, in which God said to him: "Iam going to evangelize inland China, and if you will walk with me, I will do it through you!" This is the way in which we think when we have learned to consign the self-life to the death.

Bnt it is only as we live in constant fellowship with the Word of God, as illumined by the spirit of God, that we come to detect these workings. The man who has breathed pure air will know in a moment when he is inhaliRg poisonous miasma; and the purer the air he has breathed, the quicker he will be to detect the worse.

And as we detect it in ourselves, we shall sorrowfully detect it in others. Perhaps it is well that we should do so, because it reminds, humbles, and warns us. "I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal" (1 Cor. 3 : 1). And the word carnal is the Latin equivalent of the Greek word rendered flesh. They were certainly Christians, for he speaks of them us beiug babes in Ghrist, but they were as certainly dominated by the self-principle, and so in the most elementary stage of Christian experience.

The carnal, self, or flesh-life is indicated by (1) the inability to receive the teaching of the epistles; (2) the presence of jealousy and strife; (3) the sectarian' spirit, which set up one teacher against another, instead of going behind the servants to the Master; (4) the inability to withstand impurity (1 Cor. 5); (5) and all this is not inconsistent with the possession of many wonderful gifts (1 Cor. 12).

When people are in this state it is useless to present the deepest truths of the Christian life. They must be rebuked and shown their error, and led into that position which is presently to be described, in which once and for all the self-life is consigned to the cross beneath the curse of God, an execrated and abominable thing.

The next step towards the attainment of the true life is to see what God thinks of the life of the flesh. It is somewhat of a shock to the believer when he comes, so to speak, for a second time on the cross of Jesus. At the first he saw the Savior dying there for him, and came away thankful, not suspecting that there was a deeper vision possible, reserved for those who had eyes to see. But whenever that deeper vision is vouchsafed, he sees the likeness of his sinful flesh there in the dying Lord (Rom. 8 : 3). It is as if a man were suddenly to see a crime, akin to something in his own life, tho long hidden, adjudged in another, doomed to die, and led to the scaffold. Of course there was no sin in Jesus, no taint or touch of it. He was "that holy thing." But in Him there was, the apostle says, the likeness of sinful flesh, and God's curse was on it, for it is written, "Curst is everyone that hangeth on a tree." Thus we reason with ourselves: if the likeness of our sinful nature, as born by the holy Savior, was so abhorrent to God that He nailed it to the cross beneath His curse, what must not its reality ana essencebe, as it dyes our nature, tinctures our holiest moments, and enters. into the vitals of our being. God help us! No flesh may glory in His presence, but life hitherto has owed all to the secret energizings of this heaven-cured principle.

Cain's offering was made after the wisdom and in the energy of the flesh. He brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord. Without doubt it was beautiful to look at, luscious to taste, but it could not be accepted. And all that emanates from the pride ftnd ambition of our nature is equally abhorrent to the holy God; nor could lIe endure it, if it were not for the precious blood of Jesus, who ever lives to intercede.

My reader, will you pause here and acknowledge the justice of this enactment of God's infinite holiness! In the Old Testament, where Amalek was the type of the flesh, Moses said: "'fhe Lord hath sworn that the Lord will have war with Amalek from generation to generation." In the New Testament, Paul said the carnal mind is enmity against God, for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can it be.

Do you see that you have been consorting with a felon, well drest tho he may have been, and that much of your religious effort has been instigated by his suggestions? Can that which has originated in a. felon, whom God has arraigned and consigned to the crOSE, be acceptable in His sight? Ah! it is a bitter, bitter discovery to see that so much that we have prided ourselves on has been what Israel's sacrifices were (Isa. 1 : 12-15).

The next step is to 1mite O1trselves with the death of Christ. " If we have become united with Him by the likeness of His death" (Rom. 6 : 5 [R. V.]). "They that are of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with the passions and the lusts thereof" (Gal. 5 : 24 [R. V.]). There comes a definite, never-to-be-forgotten moment, in 8, man's life, when he definitely unites himself by the choice of his will with the death of Jesus to sin. This is already his position in the sight of God, as he is viewed in the Lord Jesus; but he accepts it definitely and finally as his own.

"My God," he says, " I see what Thy thought of the flesh is, that it is an accurst felon. I accept that judgment of it henceforth, and I desire that no part of my life may be dominated by its unholy influence. I cannot do it to death, or die to it, by my own resolve, but I will it to be so, and in the power of the Eternal Spirit I offer myself to live henceforth in the energy of my risen Lord. I would be crucified with Him, that so long as I live, my life may be one of faith in the Son of God, receiving from Him life on life." It is an awful moment when the soul takes this step. Never again to live on its own plans; or obey the promptings and suggestions of its own restless will; or tolerate the promptings of appetite aud selfwill. It seems as tho the very ground were giving way under the feet, and the grave yawning to receive. Did our blessed Lord feel this when He finished His holy and beneficent ministry among men, and took the path for Oalvary? But as the soul goes down into the grave, it sings the song of resurrection hope. Listen as the words come up from the vault: .. The Lord ia alway8 before my face ; For He i8 on my right hand, that I81wuld not be m01!/Id: Tlierifore my heart i8 glad, and my ioTlfjue 1·tjoices; Moreover my jle8h alBo shall dwell in hope ; Because Tlwu wilt not leave my Boul in Had~, Neither wz'lt TluJU give Thy Holy one to see C()rruption. Tlwu makest known unto me the ways of life; . Thou shalt make mefull of gladne88 with Thy countenance."

Have you ever definitely arraigned your self-life as a felon, and adjudged it as an accursed thing to the cross? If not, I pray you to do it. It need not take long, but it should be done solemnly and irre- vocably. You do not realize all it may involve, but you can safely leave yourself in the hands of Jesus. Remember, however, not to do it in the energy of your own will. If you do, at the first summons, the crucified will descend from the cross. No, you have only by faith to accept a position, already fixt and assigned in the purpose of God, and in the death of Jesus, and then to trust the Holy Spirit to make real in your habitual experience that which is real in the purpose of God. Ascertain what God has done with the flesh principle in the person of Jesus, and ask the Holy Spirit to make this objective fact a ~ubjective experience.

It is impossible to live this life apart from the infilling and indwelling of the Holy Spirit. Unseen and eternal facts are too recondite and far away to be matters of experience, unless we yield to the Spirit, become filled by the Spirit, live and walk in the Spirit. We must saturate our spirits in the contemplation of these great mysteries of identification with Jesus in His death; but we mltst also receive the Spirit continually, as the unshuttered windows receive the light, that He may not only explain t.hem to the inner heart, but may make them blest living experiences! Oh, give the Spirit time! T-lie asoak in His gracious influences! He will take of the things of Ohrist, and reveal them. Fear not, only trust Him, and be still.

What then, may 'We expect? Some would say the death of the self-life. But I am persuaded that in this they greatly err, and lead many astray. It is not a scriptural expression, and it is not true to Christian experience. I grant that we may be instantly and forevermore delivered from known sin, and the very desire for it may be taken away and turned to holy loathing. But the self-principle is not eliminated from our inner life. It is not dead, but we are to reckon ourselves dead to it, trusting the Holy Spirit to make our reckoning good (Rom. 6: 11; Gal. 5: 16, 17).

Supposing a woman is divorced from her husband, because of his cruelty and unfaithfulness, and marries again, this time to a nol1le man, whom she devotedly loves. The moment of the divorce is the moment of her liberation, and from that moment she reckons herself dead to him. He may sometimes solicit her to return, but his solici- tations fall on deaf ears. There is no effort even in refusing them, because she is so occupied and satisfied with her new true love. And if the drunken sot comes too near or threatens her, she only gets closer to her beloved, and puts him between them. The former hus- band is not dead, but she is dead to him.

What may 10e expect? I answer, a quicker appreciation of the promptings of the self-life, at ever lower depths. So that we shall detect its presence where we never dreamt to find it. But whenever we are conscious of its presence, we shall know and judge it, and consider that all its strivings were included in the hideous felon-life which we have definitely put away. Then we shall turn to the Holy Spirit, and ask Him to deal with it. We need not fight it; if we do, we shall fail; if we try to help the Holy Spirit to fight it, we shall fail; if we antagonize it by our righteous wrath, we shall fail-we must hand the matter over to the Holy Spirit. He will deal with it in unknown depths. We may hear the sounds of the awful strife, but we must stand still and see the salvation of God.

Who is this that cometh from Edom with dyed garments from Bozrah, this that is traveling in the greatness of His strength! It is the living Christ, who by His Spirit has dealt with our enemies alone. His own arm brought salvation.

This, so far as I can understand it, is the process. We detect the presence of self; we arraign and adjudge it to be included in the feJon from which we have been divorced; we then hand it over to the Holy Spirit. He delivers us from it, and gives us more and more of its opposite in Jeous. And as this process is continued two or three times, the suggestion itself is apt to drop right out of our life. We may be tempted in other ways, but not in this. I do not say that this is invariably the case; but I suspect it will be your experience, if you live and walk in the Spirit.

When at Northfield, Mr. Moody showed me a tree in which grafting in three kinds of apples had been performed. He said that every bud beneath the graft was at once nipped off, so that the energy of the plant might not expend itself in its own growth, but ascend into the graft. He said that after nipping off a bud in the same place once or twice it ceased to appear, tho the natural life of the plant might break out in other places. This seems to be a true analogy. You may therefore expect deliverance from the suggestion to certain forms of sins, but beware of the manifestation of the self-life in other forms, more subtle, and deeper.

Still there is no need to be constantly living in apprehension of such things. Reckon yourself dead to them, in the flash of a moment, and do not think of them further. Hand them over without surprise or alarm to the Holy Spirit, and leave them there. But, as the habit of your life, be occupied with Jesus, reckon yourself alive unto Him, let all the love and desire and attention of your nature be toward Him. This will be in proportion as you abide in the Spirit, because it is His delight to take of the things of Christ, and reveal them to those who hunger and thirst.

It is thus that Jesus is formed in 1M. My beloved friend, the late Dr. Gordon once said: "In the part of New England where I spend my summer holidays I have seen a parable of nature. Two little saplings grew up side by side. Through the action of the wind they crost each other. By and by the bark of each became wounded, and the sap began to mingle, until, in some still day, they became united together. After they were firmly compacted, the stronger began to absorb the life of the weaker. It grew larger and larger, while the other grew smaller and smaller. And now there are two trunks at the bottom, but only one at the top. Death has taken away the one; life has triumpht in the other. There was a time when you first were united to Jesus Christ. But how is it now? Has the word been accomplisht in you, 'He must increase, but I must decrease?' Has the old life been growing less and less, until it has almost disappeared, and the life of Jesus bclcome all in all?" This beautiful illustration may help you to understand how the self-life decreases and Jesus increases. This is the process: " All of self and none of Thee, Some of self and some of Thee; Less of self and more of Tltee, None of self and all of Tltee."

It may be aslcet, ltow does all this affect the outward l{fe'! In one sense it leaves it unchanged. The merchant still goes to his countinghouse and store; the wifu still attends to the duties of the home; the clerk is still found at his desk; the child iiJ at the school; and yet there is a difference The old life is lived from a new standpoint; it is no longer I, but Christ; no longer self-enthroned, but love, love to Jesus and love to all mankind. The life I now live in the flesh is a life of faith on the son 0f God, who loved me a:J.d gave Himself for me.

There is new tenderness between husband and wife, because the love of God flows through each to the other. There is new obedience

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE RED MEN. 19

on the part of the child, because the meek and lowly Jesus is living: through its yieldecl heart. There is new punctuality and diligence in attendance on and performance of daily duty, because the old fitful wayward life is abandoned, and Jesus is within, who for thirty years lived in the carpenter shop at Nazareth.

Do not fear, then, to surrender your own life to the death; Godwill give you something infinitely better, even the life of His Son,.. which will rise up like a fountain, and pour through all the channels of your being.

My friend, Mr. Gregory Mantle, in The Way oj the Oross, tells of 8> district on the Amazon which was rich in gorgeous foliage, but heavy with malaria and fever. There was no alternative but to cleanse it by fire, and for three months fire raged through the valley, destroying the rich aud beautiful growth, until a desert lay bare to the sun, where myriads of flowers had lifted their cups to his rays. But after a while the whole territory was covered with an extremely rare and exquisite Hower, that excited the rapturous admiration of all beholders; so, as Dr. Matheson sings: "We lay in dust life's glories dead, And from the ground there blossoms red Life that shall endless be."

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE RED MEN.* BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

"The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose."-Isaiah xxxv: 1.

The prophet is looking down to the time when changes will be made in moral wastes, such as our forefathers accomplisht on this continent when they changed the great forests into these splendid farms and beautiful homesteads. Similar transformation will bewrought in Ohrist's kingdom. "The eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopt. Then shall the lame leap as an hart, and the tQngue of the dumb sing; for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and streams in the desert." Those{ same transformations, which you have seen in your missionary work. in towns and cities, the missionaries have been permitted, under God'S' blessing, to see in the lands of paganism.

We labored among the wild Indian tribes away up in the heart of the British territories, a thousand miles north of St. Paul. They were the most northern tribes of Indians on the borderland of the Esqui..

• Oondenst from Th6 Nortlifleld Echo~8, August Conference Number, 181l6. maux people, away from civilization, so far away that the nearest post office was four hundred miles distant; we received our daily paper there twice a year. We found hundreds of Indians wandering through those vast forests as hunters and fishermen. They lived in a land so remote from cultivation that the word « bread " was literally unknown in those days, and the petition, « Give us this day our daily bread,"

had to be translated, "Give us something this day to keep us in life."

I have seen Indians eighty years of age who never saw a loaf of bread, .

or a cake, or a pie. When my wife and I went out there we lived as they did; we lived on fish twenty-one times a week for months together, and for weeks together we did not average two good meals .a day. For years we did not begin to live as well as the thieves and -murderers in the penitentiaries of Great Britain and America. But ~.it was a blessed work, and we were happy in it.

We have the Bible translated for our Indians, it is the work of one "of our missionaries, Rev. James Evans, who invented what are known '..as the Syllabic characters. He found these people wandering on the borders of the Great Lakes and ALPHABET. rivers, fishing, hunting in the vast forests for bears and other ani- mals, and looking all the time for (a) SYLLABICS. game, as they were ever on the go. The thought occurred to him to invent a simple way of teaching ~e these Indians to read, so that they might be able to use the Bible for Ape themselves. The result of it was this invention, each character is Qte a syllable,-in all thirty-six of them. 'l'hey are represented in r '1 eha eM .j eM L ehi the accompanying cut, which gives both the Iudian characters qka p M d ko b kit and the English sounds. As soon as the characters were graspt we ,f ":0 nil ~ n~ used to turn to the· first chapter of the book of Genesis, and begin :tma. E m~ L IDa. to read. Now, I want to paint a picture, to take you with me to a ," ·i.• ! ""' '-. sa .-~ s~ 6 yA '~ y~ * a, as in far. l;>and that has never seen a mis- sionary, never seen a Bible, never heard the Savior's name, and I want to show you how we teach them to read on a first visit, which lasts only a few weeks. We have no schoolhouse, no school-books, no pencils or paper. We have only a few Bibles, which that magnificent society (the British Bible Society) now sends out to us. After I have preacht to them for some daysl and have gained the good will of most of them, * I say, "Would you not like to learn to read this book?" "Yes." I cannot go and get a sheet of paper, slate and pencil, and begin teaching them, but here are great granite rocks near by, and I take a 'burnt stick from my camp fire, and with that burnt stick I make the characters shown in the cut: A, E, 00, AH, MA, ME, MOO, MAH, etc. Then I say to the people, "Now say as I do," and just as a primary teacher gives a lesson to her children in A, B, 0, so I begin, " A, E, 00, AH, MA, ME, MOO, MAH." By and by a fellow gets out his flint and steel, lights his pipe, and repeats, A, E, 00, AH; but I can't say auything against the pipe, for one dare not be cross with them. We go over it again and again; I point to the letters in turn and say, a What is this? " They are unknown sounds to them, but I write down a character and ask," What is that?" They look at it and shout, "MA." I put down another, and ask, "What is that ?" "NE." I write a third: "What is that?" "TOO." I have written the word in Indian,-Ma-ni-too-thre.e characters, but I have not combined them yet, and they don't know. I say, "What is the first?" "MA." "The second?" "NE." "The. third?" "TOO." Then they combine them,-Manitoo.-Whylthey drop their pipes and put up their hands, and open their eyes in wonder. It is worth starvation and suffering, it is worth any amount of hardship, to see the ray of intelligence darting into the eyes of hundreds of these Indians, as for the first time, God, the name of God, becomes visible to their eyes there on the rock, made with a burnt stick from the camp fire. Manitoo, God. They have heard Him iLl the thunder, in the blizzard, and in the storm. But to them here is a new revelation. There is Manitoo on the rock, and they can hardly believe their eyes. Then, when the excitement is over, I write: J[anitoo Sa-kee-e-wa-tvin, "God is love," and that is a revelation. So I go on, and on, and on; no more smoking pipes. Most intense iuterest is excited, and we talk and talk until my mouth is dry and my strength exhausted, and then we go off and sit around our camp fires and have something to eat, and come back again.

In less than three weeks some of those Indians can read the Word of God in their own language. Just as soon as these characters and some simple sentences have become familiar to them, we turn to the first chapter of the Indian Bible, and with those characters on the rock, and we begin, "Ma tva eke misturn ne sa Manitoo." "See God in the book just as He is on the rock," they say. They catch the idea at once. Thus slowly we go through the verse. "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." To a people that have been in darkness and ignorance there is a lot of information in that first verse. "Who put those stars in the sky; who caused the warm sun to greet • The old conjurers hate me because they know that my success means the end of their terrible rule over the people. the eyes and fill up our creeks with fish again?" Thus had they talkt ,as they groped in darkness. " Now we know: 'In the beginning God >created the heaven and the earth.''' Some of them thought their -education was complete at once,-they knew all about it now, and I have known a boy to jump up and run away six miles and bring his :father, pulling him along to show him the book which tells how those things, talkt about by their old people before the camp fires, had been ,accomplisht. In some of our villages eighty per cent. of our people Qver eight years of age are now reading in their own tongue the blessed :Book. In spite of the many hardships and trials, God is blessing the work grandly.

Not very long ago the governor of our colony sent out one of his >commissioners to meet the Indians with supplies, in accordance with the treaty. This commissioner sent word to one of our Ohristian Indians to bring his people to a certain point, as he would be there to distribute their annual allowances. The Indians were on hand at the time appointed; they brought nothing from their distant camp fires, i{)r they expected to receive abundant supplies to feast upon. But the day came, and the big white commissioner did not arrive,-and it is an everlasting disgrace when government representatives break word with the Indians. The commissioner did not come the first day, Qr the second, and the Indians were hungry. They went to the big .chief and said, "Pakan, our wives and children are crying for food,- here are our supplies, the gift of the Queen to us, and her servant has :not yet come to distribute them. Will you open them and give us enough to satisfy us?" "Oh, no, my children, I have never broken a word of treaty and I don't want to now," replied the chief. The next day no white man appeared, and the third morning those young Indians' eyes began to look ominous and flash out something that boded trouble. They went to the chief and said, "We must have food for our hungry ones." His answer was, "Have patience a little longer, my people," and he called on an Indian who had a splendid horse to accompany him, and, mounting his own, away they went as :fast as they could, to find and 1mrry up the dilatory commissioner. About noon they met him coming along with a large retinue of friends and servants. In those days that country abounded in game, and these white men had gone out for a good shooting time. As Pakan Tode into the camp at noonday he found them preparing to stop there, because not far off was a spot that seemed full of game. Pakan said to the commissioner, "You have broken your promise to my people. You were to have met them three days ago. Don't stop here,-come cQn and distribute the supplies, for my people are hungry." "Oh, Pakan, I am glad to see you," replied the white man," you are the .chief. I would like to have you dine with me, I hear you are a great hunter. Oome with us this afternoon and show me your skill in huutiug." "No," said he; "you have broken your word. The peo- ple are hungry,-come on at once." " Oh, no; I am going to have some shooting." Pakan said, "When are you coming?" "I will come to-morrow." "Oh," said Pakan, "to-morrow is the Sabbath, and we have been taught to keep the Sabbath." The commissioner answered, "My religion won't prevent me from distributing the food on Sunday." Pakan looked at him. He is one of the finest specimens of·a man I ever saw. He bravely replien, "I don't care what your religion will allow you to do, mine says, 'Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy,'-and, hungry as we are, unless you come and dis- tribute the food to-day, we will not take it until Monday." The man quailed before him, and at once some subordinate was sent back with him. Before they left the commissioner said to the chief," I shall come along to-morrow, and we will have our usual annual talk about Indian affairs and the distribution of money." Pakan replied again, "To-morrow is the Sabbath, and we will have no treaty talk to-mor- row," and away he rode. The next day the white man came on to the Indian encampment. He expected the Indians to meet him, hundreds of them, with firing of guns and waving of flagE', but not one came to receive him, and no guns were fired; the only wigwam where the flag was flying was the place where the people met together three times a day to worship God. l'he commissioner sent out his criers for a council, but not one Indian responded. He sent for Pakan to come and dine with him, but Pakan said, "I dine with my own family on God's day whenever I can,"-and he refused the invitation. It is a great thing to dine with the ambassador of the Queen, yet this godly Indian refused the honor on account of his respect for the Sabbath day.

Now I want to give you an incident that is practical, and that you can use when advocating the Sabbath as a day of rest. When Mr. Evans induced a large number of Indians to become Ohristians, he said to them, "Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy." In that country is the greatest fur trading company in the world, the Hudson Bay Oompany. They have been there since the reign of Oharles the First. All the goods are taken through that part of the country by brigades of boats. Until lately they carried all their goods from distant places by Indian brigades, who bring Qut as the exchange cargo boat-loads of furs, which are shipt to London. Before these Indians became Ohristians, they traveled every day alike. When our mission was establisht, all the missionaries went in for the observance of the Sabbath day. At once there was opposition from the Hudson Bay Oompany. They argued, " Our summer is short, the people have to work in a hurry, and to lose one day in seven will be a terrible loss to UB, and you missionaries must get out of the country if you are going to interfere with our business." There was downright persecution for years,-but there is none now, for it was found that the brigades , of Indians who traveled only six days, and quietly rested on the Sab- bath, made the journey of perhaps fifteen hundred miles, without a single exception, in less time, and came back in better health, than those who traveled without observing the Sabbath. So the Hudson Bay Oompany opposes us no more. They say, "Go on, missionaries, ana the Lord bless you."

When traveling in the winter we had to dig holes in the snow, and there cook our fat meat, and make a kettle of tea, and then try to go to sleep, until sometimes the snow piled npon us, during the fierce blizzard storms, so that we were completely covered, and if you were out hunting you could tramp right over us, little dreaming that a missionary and three dog-drivers were asleep there under the snow. I did not take my wife on those winter journeys, but in the summer months she sometimes went with me. We were paddling along one day and we came to a sand bar, where we went ashore, and while the Indian boatmen were cooking the dinner, my wife and I walkt along the beautiful beach. Soon we saw a number of Indians coming along in their birch canoes. I saw that they were some of myoId friends whom I intended to visit on my return journey. As they came along in their canoes from a distant point, I noticed one old fellow who had not the strength and skill of the younger fellows, and so his canoe lagged behind. I said to my wife, "My dear, go down and talk to that old rndian,-his name is Benjamin Oameron. Get him to talk to you of what he knows of Ohristianity, and r will talk to the others." So my good wife went to him where he landed, and, as she under- stands the language like a native, they sat down on the rock, and chatted. When dinner was ready she did not care to come. She seemed very unwilling to leave the old man. She replied to my call, " Oh, I would rather talk to this old man; it is such a blessing to hear him tell of what God has done for him. It is a greater privilege than eating my dinner." Finally she came with me, and as we walkt back she talkt about Benjamin, and her face lighted up with interest. When she stopt I said, "I am glad that you think so much of him; I think just as much of him as anyone, but listen: he was once a cannibal and ate his first wife." " Ugh!" she exclaimed, "can it be possible; well, I am glad that I didn't know it before I talkt with him or I am afraid I shouldn't have so enjoyed the interview." Years ago that old Indian went out in the woods with his wife for their winter hunting. They put out their traps and snares to catch the wild animals that wandered there through those northern forests in the cold and the snow,–":but they were not very successful. The deer did not come as usual, so when there came a day that food was scarce, the man became discouraged and one day he up with his rifle and shot his wife dead. He put the body out on a staging where it froze as solid as marble, and, when other supplies failed, he went to that, and during the winter he ate his own wife. Years after, the missionary came along with his Book. At first Benjamin was very shy and distant,-"No! no I-tho book is for you white people. Not for us." "Oome now and listen,-it is for you." He said, "No," but finally he became interested. Those Indians have wonderful traditions and stories, and I used to match their tales with Bible stories. Some of the Indians are huge fellows, over six feet tall, and they pride themselves on their stature. As they talkt about their height, I would say, "Listen,-I have a book that tells about a man as tall as if one of you were seated on the shoulders of the tallest among you." "Oh! what a story ; what talk is that, missionary?" " Well, come and listen." Then I talk to them about Goliath, and get them interested, and the Gospel follows. In my work among these people I found one reason at least why those stories were in the Bible. Benjamin would not listen, but he became interested in stories, and then he listened to the Gospel. Then he was in 'a state of despair as he thought of his great crime; his head hung down, his face was sad. "Oh!" he said, "if you had only come before I shot my wife, I might have had a chance, but don't tell me that the Holy Spirit is so kind. that the great Father is so kind, and that the Son Jesus is so kind, as to look down and notice a man who shot and ate his wife." "Why yes, I do believE!' He can save you." "Oh.• no, no; I thank you for your words, but I am sure you must be mistaken. He surely will not stoop so low." "Yes, He will." Then I think of the passage "beginning at J erusalem." Ohrist said practically, "Go find out my murderers and offerthem salvation." So I do not despair, and such a blessed Ohristian does Benjamin become that when my wife first met him, mature blessed Ohristian woman as she is, she, nevertheless, felt that she was a child to sit at his feet, and listen to his blessed words. If you should go to that land, and should want to get a maguificent pair of reindeer horns or splendid bearskin, there would not be a, better man than old Benjamin to guide you to where you could shoot what you desired; but he would not let you be with him five minutes before he would say, " Are you a Ohristian? Do you love my Savior? Is His love in your heart? If so, give me your hand, I am glad to shake hands with one who loves this blessed Savior who so loves me."

Blessed work! May God give us a missionary spirit, and whether it is in home missions or in foreign work, church work or prison work, let us do what we can, and remembtll' Longfellow's words, so applicable in these blessed days:- .. Out of the shadows of night The world rolls into the light; It is daybreak everywhere."

TRYING TIMES IN MADAGASCAR

TRYING TIMES IN MADAGASCAR.* BY REV. W. E. COUSINS, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

Madagascar is now a French colony, the Chamber having on June 20th, 1896, by 312 votes to 73, past a bill declaring this change. The tri-color now meets the eye at every turn. It is hoisted in all the ports, and in almost every important town throughout the country. In some places the native flag still flies side by side with the French colors, notably on the Queen's palace of Manjakamiadana, the most prominent building in the capital; and this combination of the flags not unfittingly symbolizes the actual condition of the government of the country. Ranavalomanjaka III. is still Queen, and has her Prime Minister and her court, and keeps up much of her former state; but Frenchmen are now at the head of all government departments, and the French Residency bulks more largely in the minds of the people than does the royal palace of Manjakamiadana. All respect is shown to the Queen, and a definite sum has been allotted to her from the national revenues, and she probably possesses fuller liberty in all minor matters than she did formerly. But it is perfectly well knowu that the administration of the government has past into the hands vf the French, and in every department they now exercise the controling power.

In many ways French rule has already effected many changes and improvements. The things that first strike the attention of an old resident returning to the country are the new roads, the free circulation ·of French money, the use of mules instead of native porters, the pres- ~nce of many French troops, and the gangs of Chinese coolies now to be seen near the coast engaged in road making.

'rhe mule road from Tamatave to the' capital, a distance of more than two hundred miles, is a wonderful achievement. In less than a year from the taking of Antananarivo the French have effected what the natives have failed to do during the many centuries they have been in the land. In the more mountainous parts of the country the road is carried round the slopes of the hills, and all the steeper ascents ,.of the old route are avoided. Streams are bridged, and all swampy places now have well-constructed causeways running across them. No bridge has yet been built across the Mangoro, but a large ferry boat is used to carry the mules across. Canals are being dug to con- • Having recently returned to Antananarivo after nearly two years absence in England, J: wish to give a,n account of the present state of this island and of the prospects of Christian work under the new regime. W. E. C. nect the line of lagoons near. the coast, and it is believed that soon steamers of light draft will pass from near Tamatave to Maromby, a third of the whole distance to the capital.

Oonvoys of mules are constantly employed in carrying stores from post to post, and in these convoys one sees with pleasure a prophecy of the time when human beings will cease to be beasts of burden in this land, and the thousands of able-bodied men who now spend their lives on the roads as porters will be set free to cultivate the soil or to engage in other works that may increase the wealth and prosperity of the land.

Another welcome change' is the free use of French money. Till recently the five-franc piece was the only coin in use, and it was cut into small pieces for change. A pair of scales was always required in making payments, and much loss of time and temper occurred. Now from Tamatave to Antananarivo a traveler need not once handle the scales or touch a piece of the old cut money.

A less welcome change is the presence everywhere of the soldiers of the Republic-Frenchmen, Algerians, Senegalese, Dahomeyans, and others. This is, of course, only natural, seeing we are as yet only ten months distant from the close of the war; but it is nevertheless a cause of no small trouble and annoyance to the natives. Many of the villages now have a neglected and deserted appearance, the people having left in large numbers for more remote and quiet places. These soldiers are a constant reminder that the land has been conquered; and tho, on the whole, friendly relations are maintained between them and the natives, they are at times overbearing and unjust in their dealings with them. This evil, we may hope, will gradually disappear; but it is my opinion that for years to come a strong French force will be needed to keep order in the land. What has been taken by force of arms must, tm other influences have had time to work, be held by the same power.

In my paper publisht in the June, 1896, number of this REVIEW, I quoted a statement from the correspondent of the Standard newspaper to the effect that fifty Frenchmen would be more than sufficient to prevent any outbreak against the French. This, no doubt, seemed probable at the time; and so far as the capital and its immediate neighborhood are concerned, it might be true still; but, alas! even three or four thousand l!'rench troops do not seem enough to maintain order in the outlying districts of Imerina. For many weeks past there have been daring outbreaks of rebellion, nominally at least, against the French rule, or rather perhaps against foreigners, and the changes their presence inevitably brings. There is, no doubt, among the rural population a strong anti-foreign spirit, and this has been turned to ac- {lount by all who are ready to rejoice in disturbance for the sake of the plunder they may obtain. On the borders of this central province of Imerina, there have been for many years bands of· lawless men, who have, at times-especiaLly in the cold and dry season-raided the country, shooting down the men, driving off the cattle, and carrying the women and children into slavery. Thus the evil is an old one, but it has been growing to more formidable dimensions during the past twelve years, the bands of raiders having been largely increast by deserters from the army. These bands, taking advantage of the political excitement caused by the downfall of the late Prime Minister, and receiving encouragement from e,il disposed persons generally, have for months past been committing serious depredations all around. In every case they have proclaimed a crusade against Christianity, aud have declared themselves adherents of the old heathenism. Pastors and evangelists are the special objects of their hatred, and some of these have died a martyr's death, while scores of others have had to fly for their lives. About four hundre.d churches belonging to the London Missionary Society have been burnt; and many others belonging to the Roman Catholics, the Anglicans, and the Norwegian Lutherans have been similarly destroyed. We can, just now, with sad hearts repeat the words of the Psalmist and say: "They have burned up all the synagogues of God in the land." No distinction is made. Christianity and the presence and predominance of foreigners are considered to be so closely connected, that everything that has to do with Christian worship is to be destroyed. A French priest, Father Bertier, who was trying to aid some of his opprest and frightened people, was brutally murdered at AmbOhibemasoandro. About a dozen other Europeans, mostly Frenchmen, have also been killed. At Antslrabe a party of Europeans were besieged in the Norwegian mission house by many hundreds of the rebels; but they were bravely defended by a few French soldiers and some of the Malagasy militia, and were finally rescued by the French Resident of the district and a native governor.

This widespread movement may have in it some rude elements of patriotism and a wish to be free from a foreign yoke; but, on the whole, it is rather, I think, to be regarded as a last dying struggle of the old conservatism and heathenism against all progress and change. In the meantime, whatever may be its true explanation, it is a sonree of untold suffering to thousands of quiet, law-abiding people. The full tale of the miseries of the past few months will never be fully known. From our district alone no less than eighteen hundred have been obliged to flee. The capital is full of such refugees. Happily many are earning a livelihood by joining the gangs of road-makers so largely employed just now. We never saw so clearly, tho in words we often acknowledged it, how light a hold the Christian religion has had on the minds of thousands of the country people. Much in the past history of the country explains what is now taking pl~ce, as multitudes only gave up the observances of the old religion because the Queen and the leading people of the land led the way.

This outburst of persecution and lawlessness is just now like a. thick cloud hanging over the land. But, on the other hand, I see much reason for thankfulness and hope. Not a few of our friends have proved faithful in the hour of trial, and again in the annals of the Malagasy Church fresh names are being added to the noble army of martyrs. Instances are constantly coming to light in which native pastors and others refused to save themselves by taking a heathen {jath, preferring to lay down their lives rather than to bE, false to their Lord.

There is also much reason for thankfulness for the quiet way in which Christian services are being maintained lind general missionary work is being carried on in Antananarivo and its neighborhood. Changes, it is true, are coming over the land. Evils will arise from many sources, and the young esp':lcially win be exposed to fresh temptations. Strong drink may be obtained more easily than ever. And the presence of thousands of French soldiers brings with it well-known moral evils. But in this nearer district, and in other older centers of teaching, the Christians, as a whole, are true to their profession.

The well-timed visit of MM. Langa and Kruger as delegates from the Paris Missionary Society has been of immense service to the cause of Protestantism. The Jesuits, not unnaturally perhaps, sought to take every advantage of the French victory; but it has now been shown clearly to all our native adherents that there are loyal ~nd enthusiastio Frenchmen who are not Roman Catholics, and who can preach the Gospel to our nathre congregations in all the simplicity to which they have been accustomed. There is reason to hope that the Paris Society will undertake permanent work in thi8 land, and its cooperation will be warmly welcomed by the London Missionary Society.

I am much imprest by the q!1iet, matter-of-fact way, in which our people generally accept French rule. I have heard no word of bitterness from them. Indeed, recent events have distinctly tended to throw them into the arms of the French, as their only defenders against these bands of marauders. Already it is becoming apparent to the people, that altho French rule will involve some things distasteful to them, it will also bring many solid advantages. The fine roads now being cut through all the main districts of the 'capital are an evcrpresent indication of French energy. Another clear gain is the promptness with which public business is now transacted. The French judges are also making it clear that justice will be administered with strict impartiality to all classes. A young Hova, who holds a position in one of the courts, said to me a few days ago: "Now for the first time the old ideal of our ancesters, that' the rich should possess their own, and the poor should possess their OWll, ' is becoming a fact of daily experience." The care and strict impartiality of the French Judge who presides over his court, he described as being worthy of the highest praise. It is becoming evident that the government will not be carried on in future for the benefit of privileged classes, but for the good of the whole people.

M. Laroche, the Resident-General, is himself a Protestant, and makes no secret of his religious position. But as representative of the French Republic he allows no distinction to be made on the ground of religion, and many important government offices are filled by Pro- testants. An illustration of the feelings of the native Protestant Christians toward him is to be found in the fact that in the large public meeting of the Congregational Union of Imerino on April16th~ a resolution was past expressing satisfaction with his policy.

An important proclamation on the subject of religious liberty was publisht May 15th, the text of which reads as follows: " Nous garantirons la liberte de conscience et de la liberte des cultes. Cette liberte a ete proclamee en France il y a un siecle; nous en affirmons ici, non moins haut que chez nous, Ie principe. Les protestants, les catho- Iiques,les diverses communions, leurs ecoles, jouiront d'une egale pro- tection sous nos lois: et il serait contrarie a nos moours d'en favoriser une, a plus forte raison de la persecuter." There is, then, no immediate danger to be feared from the action of the French Government. Still, the ol1tlook just now is, it must be confest, a somewhat gloomy one. We see much of our work apparently destroyed; and our people scattered. But we thank God for what remains, and we believe there are in Madagascar a sufficient number of true Christians to prevent the final destruction of our work~ even in the more remote country districts. We believe that, as soon as these disturbanMs are brought to an end, and order and peace are once more restored to the people, earnest and well-directed efforts will be made to gather together the scattered. sheep, to rebuild the burnt churches, and to "strengthen the things that remain," which to all outward appearances just now, indeed, look to be "ready to perish."

[Later .Notes.] **** The general condition of things in Central Mada- gascar remains much as it was two months ago. In some parts the people seem inclined to settle down quietly under their new masters; but church burning still goes on in other districts, and fresh out- breaks of rebellion are constantly reported. Just now, (Sept. 18), the Vakin-Ankaratra district (in the southwest) is in a very disturbed condition; the whole of Vornizango and much of Marovataua (in the northwest) are virtually in rebellion; and the small French force in Ambatondrazaka, the chief town of the Antsihanaka province (in the northeast) is reported to be surrounded by a large body of the socalled rebels. Whenever French troops meet these bands, they are, of conrse, victorions, and no French post has been taken by them. Bnt unfortunately these would~be patriots and deliverers of their country from a foreign yoke prove themselves to be only common marauders and robbers, and the poor defenceless people must either feign obedi- ence to them, or suffer the loss of all they have. A new French general has just arrived, and fresh troops are said to be on their way" so that some more decisive action may soon be taken. That the French will ultimately succeed in reestablishing order, no one, I suppose" doubts; but the process is a tedious one, and in the mean time hun- dreds of our country people are snffering greatly.

Bright spots may, however, be discerned amid the prevailing gloom. In the Betsileo district, for example, where the Jesuits have been trying hard to frighten the village people and make them believe that their only chance of safety under French rule lay in becoming Roman Catholics, the Resident, Dr. Besson, who for a time manifested an unaccountably bitter spirit against the L. M. S. Mission, has now issued a most satisfactory proclamation of religious freedom, and onr people are relieved from the fears to which they had been yielding. At the same time M. Langa, one of the special envoys of the Paris Missionary Society, is visiting the Protestant churches in the Betsileo district, and, we believe, his presence and his message will do much to quiet the minds of the people.

Another cause of rejoicinK just now is, that our Stone Memorial Church at Ambohipotsy, which has been occupied by French soldiers since the bombardment last year, has now been vacated. The people generally, and particularly the congregation using the building, are delighted to have this proof that the authorities do not intend to place any hindrances in the way of those who adhere to the Protestant form of religion. Two suburban churches are still occupied by French troops, as well as a schoolroom, and several country churches. We hope that these, too, may soon be restored to their ordinary uses.

It is a noteworthy fact that not a single Roman Catholic church has been occupied by French soldiers, showing how difficult it seems for even those who profess to be strictly impartial, to treat Protestants and Roman Catholics alike.

Our country work has, of course, been sadly hindered by recent events. More than five hundred of our churches have been burnt. But in and around the capital all ordinary mission work is being carried on much as usual, tho many congregations are reduced to a third of their former numbers. In our educational work, on the contrary, there are signs of advance, and our college and the high schools were never so well attended. Young Malagasy are now beginning to see some of the material advantages of education, and, of course, they are eager to learn the French language, which bids fair to lead to good appointments of various kinds.

lIIECCA CERTIFICATE

THE MECCA CERTIFICATE.

The following is a description by Dr. H. II. Jessup, of Syria, of the ~ertificate given to Mohammedan Pilgrims to Mecca.

The copy of this certificate, from which our frontispiece for this month is reproduced, was given by an aged Mohammedan pilgrim in the Beirut quarantine to a physician who had attended him in sickness in 1893. It is a duplicate copy which he had, and which had never been signed by the Sheiks of Mecca or by the Shereef of Mecca. This certificate is especially interesting in the inside view which it gives of the character and tenets of the Mohammedan religion.

PLATE I.

The Arabic verse at the top of the page is from the Koran "Sura el Bukr" or "The Cow"-(Chap. I ; 198); "And when ye go in procession from Mt. Arafat, remember God near (El Mashaar el Haram) the holy monument."

The words at the bottom of the certificate read as follows: "Praise to God who has granted us the privilege of the Holy House, and the well of Zemzem, and the Mukano (station of Abraham) and the station of the Prophet, may Allah pray for (or bless) him and grant him peace! . . . After this preface we testify that the Hajj . . . has performed tllC llOly pilgrimage at the lawful time according to the holy law and continued clad in pilgrim garb. Ihram, persevering and praying upon (by the intercession of) the Propliet, may the Lord bless him and grant him peace! ; until he entered Mecca and entered the House of the Haram by the gate of Es Salam, and went around the (Kaaba) Raj going and advancing, and went to Mount Arafat, on tbe west side, and joined the "rush" to lluzdalifa, and gathered the stones, and spent the night in it (Mina) until dawn and went to Mina all(~ tbrew the seven stones at tIle pillar (Cairu) of Akaba ; then returned to Mecca and performed the Towaf of the visit; then returned to Mina and remained there the appointed days, and hurled stones at the three Cairus (Jemeat) and completed the Haj and the 'Omra. Our standing or witness to this was on the – – day of the year 130 – '- and I call God to witness to this, and He is the best of witnesses."

Then follow places for the names of four witnesses. At the right-hand upper corner of this page is the representation of the Mosque of Muzdalifa and tents of the Pilgrims; to the left of this the Mosque of Nimr near Mount Arafat and below it the Mahmals of Syria and Egypt, i. e., palanquins carried on camels, surmounted by flags. 'ro the right is Mount Arafat, a sacred mountain about 12 miles northeast of Mecca, which, in Moslim tradition, is said to be the place where Adam and Eve met after the fall. 'rhey were in the Celestial Paradise in the skies. when one day, while walking too near the border, they stumbled and fell over the edge, so tumbling down into this world. This is the Moslem idea of the "Fall." Adam landed in Ceylon and Eve at Jeddah on the Red Sea. He was 200 years search. ing for his wife; but at length he set out westward, stepping sixty leagues at a step, and wherever his foot touched the ground, a city sprang up, until at length he met Eve at this mountain, " Arafat-hoo, she recognized him," hence the name of this mountain. At the foot of this mountain, the Mohammedans believe that Abraham offered a ram in sacrifice instead of his son Ishmael (who, according to the Koran, was the favored son instead of Isaac). Here every year each pilgrim offers a sheep as a commemorative sacrifice. The Bedawin Arabs from Arabia come together in thousands at this time, bringing their vast flocks of sheep, which are sold to the pilgrims, each one of whom, if able, is to buy and sacrifice a sheep. Formerly the offal of these . thousands of slaughtered animals poisoned the air and produced pestilence. The governor of Mecca now has great trenches dug to receive this offal. In 1893, when 100,000 pilgrims visited Mecca, and 50,000 died of cholera, these trenches were filled with the dead bodies of the pilgrims. Hundreds dropt dead along the road from Mecca to Arafat, and while writhing in the contortions and agonies of the cholera convnlsions, no medical aid was askt or provided. The devout pilgrims only said "Niyalhoo," "happy man-he has died at Mecca."

The three pillars of Mimi, which are also represented here, are ancient pagan shrines. At each one every pilgrim must hurl seven stones at the devil.

Near this is pictured the Mesjed or Mosque of Taif, the altar of Ishmael, the Dome of Abd-el Kader in Baghdad,.and at the extreme right the DO-llle of "Our Lord" Hassein al Kerbela, where thousands of corpses of deceast Persians are brought yearly to be buried. It is northwest of Baghdad and lies in 'furkish territory.

Then we notice the birthplace of Mohammed, of Ali ibu Abi Talib, of Abu Bekr, and Fatimeh, and the Tomb of Amina and Khadijah; also two bell-shaped hills, Jebel Thowr, and Jebel Noor.

PLATE II.

At the top of this page is a verse from the Koran (Sura III: verse 90).

"Verily. the first house appointed unto men to worship in was that which was in Becca [Mecca] blessed and a direction to all creatures."

This page contains the quadrangular court of the Mecca Haram, within which is the circular colonnade, enclosing the Kaaba or Beit Allah, the House of God. 'fhis Kaaba was, in the days of Pre-Islamio paganism, a pagan temple, and was adopted by Mohammed as a. sacred shrine, out of deference to the time-honored superstitious reverence of the Arabian people, especially the citizens of Mecca. According to Burckhardt, its sides are 18 paces by 14, its hight from 35 to 40 feet. It is oovered yearly with a Kiswet or vail of black brocade, adorned with a broad band embroidered with golden inscriptions from the Koran; it has also a richer curtain for the door.

The old Kiswet is removed on the 25th day of the month before the pilgrimage, cut up into small pieces, and sold to the p'ilgrims for charms.

At the southeast corner of the court is the famous Black Stone, or Rajr el Asswad, a meteoric stone set in the wall, about a span long, which is reverently kist hy every pilgrim seven times, as he makes the seven-fold circuit of the Kaaba. The Moslems claim that this stone was given by Gabriel to Abraham. It is no doubt a meteorite, which fell from the skies in ancient days, and was regarded as divine as was the "image which fell down from Jupiter" (Acts 19: 35): Mohammed, as a concession to the Pagan superstition of the Meccans confirmed the kissing of the Black Stone as a religious rite of Islam. The fiery Omar, when askt, why he kist the stone, said" Verily, I know that thou art a stone; thou doest no good or harm in the world, and if it was not that I saw the prophet kiss thee, I would not kiss thee"-(Mishkat ul Masabih, Book XI : ch. IV. pt. III.) Modern intelligent Mohammedans, when askt why they kiRs the stone, reply, " God knows, we do not."

Below the representation of the Kaaba is depicted the famous station of Abraham, a stone 20 inches long by 15 inches wide. It is in the shape of a basin, and iR buried in the earth. The naTDe of Abraham is connected with it from the tradition that he first built the Kaaba.

Below this may be noticed the famous "Beer Zemzem," Well 01 Zemzem, or Well of Hagar, which is claimed to be the water which Hager saw, when Ishmael was dying of thirst. The Moslems ascribe miraculous virtues to its tepid waters, and the manufacture of bottles or jars for carrying the water to distant countries has developt into quite a trade. The curb of the deep well is on a level with the pavement, and as the vast procession of pilgrims comes to the spot, the keepers of the well draw up a bucket, the pilgrim drinks a little, and the rest is poured over his body, and runs back into the well. One can imagine the state of this water when ten or twenty thom:and pilgrims have been washt in it 1 Prof. Hankin, of London, analyzed the water and publisht the result in the the British Medical Journal of June, 1894, as follows: Total solids in a gallon _______________________________.___ . _.259. Chlorine . _________________________________________________ 51. 24 Free ammonia parts per million ______________ : ___________ • __ 0.93 Albuminoid ammonia _______ . ___________________________ . _.. .45 Prof. Hankin says that this water" contains an amount of solids greater than that in any well water used for potable purposes."

Even when cholera is raging, the same use of this well is con· tinued; no wonder that it becomes the means of conveying and increasiug the cholera germs among the unfortunate pilgrims, so that the European government have urged the Sultan to enforce a reform, cleanse this water, and protect the lives of the pilgrims.

Around the circle are the praying places of the Malikis. the Hanafys, the Hanbalys and the Shafi-is, the four great sects of Islam.

Around the quadrangle are 20 gates, such as Bab-su-Nebi, Gate of the Prophet, Gate of Abraham, of Peace, of Abbas, of the Mare, the Mule,Safa,* of Farewell, of Wisdom, etc., etc.,-besides various>- shrines.

PLATE III.

On the third page are represented the Holy Places of El Medizel,,_ the tomb of Mohammed.

The Koranic passage at the top reads as follows: "Said the prophet, may God bless him and grant him peaceI Who visits my' tomb, has my intercession."

The large dome in the upper left-hand corner is the tomb o:t Mohammed. Around the page are drawn the mosque of Fatimeh,.. mosque of the Strength of Islam, the mosques of Hamzeh, Abu: Bekr, Ali and Silman, the tomb of Othman, and various other shrines~ PLATE IV.

This page contains the Holy Shrines of Jerusalem. The Haram-es- Sherif, or the quadrangular area once occupied by the temple of Solomon, occupies the centre of the page. The verse of the Koran at the top is from Sura XVII. : .. Praise be unto Him who transported His servant (Mohammed) by night from the sacred temple (of Mecca) to the farther temple, the Mosque El Aksa (of' Jerusalem). "

'1'he Mosque commonly knowu as the Mosque of Omar, is here> • styled "Beit el Mukdas" or the Holy House. Under the dome in thS' black circle is the" Rock of God," or the" Suspended Stone." Every visitor to thill Mosque is startled at finding within it, surrounded by' the iron railing, an enormous naked rock. 'rhis was very probp,bly thssummit of Mount Moriah. Moslem traditions say that when Mohammed made the famous "Mi'raj ., or midnight journey from Mecca to Jerusalem, and started to ascend to heaven, this rock followed him until he kicked it back with both feet, leaving the prints of his. two feet in the rock, which has ever since remained suspended in the air! 'rhe two footprints of the prophet are pictured below the rock.

Below this are the Scales of "Mizan," in which all men's deeds are· to be weighed at the last day, together with the shears which cut off the life of men. Men's good deeds are to be placed in one scale-pan· and their evil deeds in the other. The good deeds are the Moham-· medan good works, viz.: (1.) To repeat the Oreed or Formula. "Tnere is no God, but God, and Mohammed is his Apostle." (2). To give alms to the poor. (3). To pray five times a day. (4). To keep. the fast of Ramadan. (5). To make the pilgrimage to Mecca. If one observes these outward rites, his good deeds will outweigh any possibleevil deeds. The Arabs have a proverbial saying, "If a man has been to Mecca once, well and good; if twice, have an eye on him; if three· timeR, have nothing to do with him, he has become so holy that he is; dangerous," i. e., he has laid up such a stock of religious merit that ha,~ can commit any amonnt of sin with impunity. At the bottom of this fourth page of the Oertificate is the great'; Bridge of S~'l'aat, of vast length, the width of a hair, and sharp as a, razor, over which every mortal must walk barefooted. At the right..

* The Hills of Safa and Merwah, a short distance outside of the Heram, beyond th&o Bab Safa, are two hills, Sata and Merwah, on the top of which in Pre-Islamic days stood two stone idols. worshipt by the Pagan Meccans, When they accepted Islam, it was on condition that these two sacred hill-tops continue to be visited as a part of the holy pilgrimage. So to this day, every Mohammedan pilgrim, however grave, learned and dignified, must run seven times from the top of Safa hilI to the top of Narwah hill, as did the old pagan Arabs. When m askt, why do you do this? they reply, • Allah knows, we do not." This is another instance of the adoption and adaption by Mohammed of the superstitioDs of paglUlism order to.. win the Meccans to his cause.

THE ENTRANCE OF ECUADOR

of it is the pit of Jehenaam or hell, and to the left Jenneh or Paradise. A nazatdous feat it is to make the journey, since on it depends one's eternal destiny.

Arouud this area are pictured the tombs of David, Solomon, Moses aud Jacob, and in the right-hand upper corner is seen Jebel, Tool' Sina, or Mount Sinai.

This Oertificate is the Moslem's passport, as it were, to Paradise. It gives one in brief an epitome of Mohammedan faith and practice. Islam is a religion of works, of human merit. There is no way of salvation by a Redeemer. 'l'hese 200,000,000 of Moslems sorely need to be taught the true way of life, even salvation by faith in Jesus Christ, their true prophet, priest and king.

THE ENTRANOE OF EOUADOR.

BY GEO. S. FISHER, DIRECTOR OF THE GOSPEL UNION.

A few days of tossing on the sea, a short ride across the Isthmus, -a calm journey down the coast and "Over the line," four days of travel on mule-back, toiling up the mountains, a wet, cold night in a shepherd's hut on old Chimborazo, 14,000 feet above the sea, a day and a half by stage and I arrived in sight of Quito-a city whose history is shrouded with a record of licentiousness;murder, rapine, torture, igno- rance and superstition-all that cruel Spain, the unscrupulous priests and inhuman rulers could make it; but the streams have washt the blood away, the rocks are dumb, and she still lies at the feet of old Pichincha, fair and beautiful, and, thank God, I believe that for her ,the first rays of light are streaking the mountains and the morning dawneth when there shall be here sounded out the true and glorious 'Gospel of the Son of God.

A few mornings after my arrival I climbed the mountain for a short distance and sat down to pray to the Great Oreator and to look . over the city. Though 10,000 feet above the sea, Quito is situated in "I" valley almost surrounded by mountains, and three or four snow- "capped peaks are to be seen on a clear day, among them the lofty 'whitened head of Catopaxi, some 18,000 feet high. It is not now an ;active volcano, but sends forth enough light steam to form a cloud ;that appears to sit upon its brow like a silvery plume. 'rhe city: con- tains 60,000 people, and is built very compactly, the streets are paved, and. fountains where the drinking water is obtained, play in all the principal pIazzas, while numerous streams of water run through tha city underground. The climate is quite cold, plenty of rain falls, and hail is not infrequent. But a few hours distant hot valleys are reacht, while wheat, corn, potatoes, etc., are raised in other parts, so that th!3 markets are well supplied with eatables, which are gener- ally sold very cheaply. The best restaurant in the city serves meals- about five courses-for twenty cents, and house-rent is quite reasonable. Wool abounds, and some very good, but coarse, cloth is manufactured. Almost the entire work of the city is performed by the Indians, and their powers of endurance are marvelous, but they are poorly paid, and are kept in ignorance and poverty.

Perhaps one-fourth of the city is occupied by churches, convents, etc.-one of the churches with its attachments covering nearly two entire blocks, and is enclosed with a.great high wall. From the days of the killing of Atahualpa, king of the Incas, by the Spanish troops, to the present time, the Indians have been treated very much as were the children of Israel under Pharaoh. 'fhe Catholic religion has been supreme, the Bible is almost unknown, and the priests have become rich and wanton, and are the fathers of many of the inhabitants. I have met here one of the chief priests of the Cathedral, who, it is believed, poisoned the Archbishop, because he spoke against their evil practices-at any rate, the Bishop drank the communion cup and fell dead. Sermons are no longer preacht, but dozens of bells seem never to cease their clanging, calling the people to their idolatrous worship. Images are to be seen almost everywhere, and feast days to certain saints are most numerous. Processions march the streets, men with lighted candles, and the priest, arrayed in his vestments-walking under a canopy carried by a boy-on his way to administer "Extreme Unction" to the dying, while men take off their hats and women fall upon their knees on the pavement. This very day I saw a number of horrid looking images carried about the city, before whom, I suppose, some time or other, the faithful are to fall down and worship. Nuns have been paid by the government to teach the Indian children, but only attempted to instruct them so that they could read mass. Many of the people live together as man and wife without being married, because the priests charge such an exhorbitant sum for performing the marriage service. All sorts of means are used to obtain money from the now poverty-stricken people. Collections are taken up in a silver box with a crucifix attacht, the people kiss the image and drop their money in the box-even the dead are not at rest, for, unless the grave rent is kept paid up, the remains will be exhumed and carried to the burn pile. I do not wonder that in his day Luther's soul was moved within him until he was forced to cry aloud. Oh, that to-day our God would help us confess our own sin-the sins of the professing Christians of our own land, and then cry mightily for the desolate blinded people of this country, tottering fast into the grave and utter darkness forever.

Some thirty years ago, under the reign of President Morena (The Tyrant), a large number of foreign priests were brought into the country to help him, "Hold the people." He was finally stabbed as he came out of the Cathedral, and from the date of his death, about 1880, until a year ago, there has been no strong or lasting government. The liberals desired many changes and struggled a little, but the priests and church party were so firmly entrenched, that there seemed to be no possible means of gaining a victory. But our God had heard the cries of the poor down-trodden people, and was making ready his Chariot of Deliverence. His ways are not our ways, but He maketh the wrath of man to praise Him.

Something over a year ago Japan, then at war with China. wisht to buy from Chili the warship "Esmeralda," but under some treaty or international law she could not sell to her without probable tronble. Ecuador being considered a small obscure nation, it was suggested by Chili that the ship take the Ecuadorian flag and be sold as her vessel.

The President, the Governor at Guayaquil and the Consul at New York entered into the agreement, and, it is said, received $400,000 for the sale of the Ecuadorian flag, as the transaction was termed. In some way the action became known, a revolution was started at Guayaqui! and the President was obliged to flee. The old Government being conservative, i. e., for the clergy, the liberals of course now came to the front. A" Hnnta," or meeting of the leading men of Guava- 'quil, was called and they decided to send for Gen. Alfaro, who had been fighting for liberty for many years, but for some time past had :been exiled in Oentral America, and proclaimed him "Jefe Supremo."

He came at once, bringing with him Gen. Franco, who had also been <exiled as a liberal. From Quayaquil Gen. Alfaro marcht with his troops up country, taking the cities as he went, without very much of a struggle, occupied Quito, the capital. His officers and soldiers then began the work of taking the different provinces and cities, and an ;·election was soon ordered for delegates for a convention to reform the ,(}().nstitution and elect a president. There are no real elections in any _part of South America-the ruling officer simply reelects himself with :the aid of his troops, or designates some friend for whom the few votes …-are cast, and Gen. Alfaro's men were, of course, all elected. Trouble, however, arose at Ouenca in the south, and the General was obliged to go once more to battle. After qnite a severe fight Ouenca was taken and the couutry quieted. '

On taking hold of the country Gen. Alfaro at once stopt the pay- ment of state money to the church-perhaps a million sucres per year, -or $500,000. He also found that the priests were the strong enemies of his party, and were using their vast wealth and power against the .:government, he therefore confiscated some of their property, and they were pretty thoroughly driven out of the Oriente and the province of Manibe, and a number of them were exiled. Three o'clock in the morning was the regular time f(r confession and mass, and as few peo- Jlle but women attended at this hour, aud the priests were probably using the churches for immoral purposes, he ordered that the churches should not be opened until five o'clock. 'fhe Archbishop instrncted the priests to stir up the people against tlie government, until he was 'in a measure silenced, and he now pretends that his life is in danger, :and that he has left his palace and is in hiding in the city. U ndoubt- >edly the priests and church party understand that a change has taken . place, but the conservatives have much of the wealth of the country, and the priests are never known to give up.

Gen. ]!'ranco is next to Gen. Alfaro in command of the troops and is stationed in this city. He is supposed to rule with a much stronger hand than the President, and he is much feared. He has placed the !City under martial law, and the whistle of the sentinels day and night >on nearly every corner, the concerts giyen by the two military bands, -with soldiers attacht, the marching of the troops through the streets, all tell the people thflt a ruler is in their midst. A short time ago a ~onspiracy was formed to assassinate him, but it was discovered, the 'head man apprehended in the morning and shot at 4 P. M. This tCaused quite a stir, and Mr. MorIa, the head government minister, and ·>others resigned, but the general seems not at all disturbed and walks or rides in the streets with a friend or two, and holds the key to the <city. Both Gen. Alfaro and Gen. Franco have received me very kindly, ,and offered any assistance in their power.

I have found here a small grammar of the Quichua language, ;printed in Spanish, and have had a short conversation with a nun who has been in the Oriente for seven or eight years as a teacher for the Indian children. Archidona, the capital of that province, is over the eastern range, and some seven or eight days distant, but there are no roads, and a person must walk or be carried on the backs of Indians. That town is, however, only two or three days from the Napo river, at a point where it can be navigated by small vessels to its confluence with the Amazon, The country is supposed to be healthy, and parts of it inhabited by tribes of wild Indians who speak dialects of their own.

I find quite a number of people who are now openly opposed to the church and the priests, and while I believe that during the past years brave, wise, Holy Ghost laborers could have lived here, and possibly with much persecution disseminated a good deal of Gospel, I can now see no reason why God's chosen workers should not come here very soon. However changable the people may be, and whatever may in the future befall the present liberal rulers, our God still sits upon the throne, and He is well able to care for'His own so that they may glorify His Son in life or even in death.

'rhe Gospel Union, with headquarters at Kansas City, Mo., has already undertaken a work for this country. Laborers are now at Guayaquil. Brethren pray for us.

* *** At the annual summer Bible School of the Gospel Union held at Orete, Neb. (July 17-25, 1895), it pleased God to pour out upon the Christians there assembled an unusual spirit of prayer for the evangelization of the world. Without premeditation they were led to pray especially for the opening up of South America to the Gospel and the sending forth of missionaries to that land. 'l'he interest culminated in an all-night prayer-meeting and an offering of money, jewelry, etc., amounting in all to about $150.00 for the opening of a new mission in the Neglected Continent. To human eyes this was the beginning of the work which has now resulteu in the sending of four missionaries to the hitherto closed country of Ecuador. We say to human eyes, for in the councils of God the work had been begun before our prayers were offered. It is well known that by the Constitution of Ecuador all forms of religion, save the Roman Catholic, are prohibited from being preacht or taught, and the fanaticism of the Jesuit priests, by whom the country is overrun, had served to re-enforce the law and make the preaching of the Gospel there exceedingly difficult and dangerous, if not impossible; and the result has been that there has never been any settled Protestant missionary work undertaken in the country. There have arisen, however, from time to time in Ecuador some who have opposed this policy by pen and sword, and who have attempted to bring about such a revolution in the government that the Constitution might be so revised as to grant religious toleration; but this liberal party has been hopelessly in the minority, the conservative element controlling both the mass of the people and the wealth of the country, while behind it was the tremendous power of the Jesuit priesthood. But God was working for Ecuador. Almost simultaneously with the Kansas Bible School a revolution was inaugurated which has gone forward until Gen. Alfaro has been elected, the first liberal president of the Republic; the Constitution has been. revised, and we have now every reason to believe that religious tolera- tion has been granted. It seems to us that under such clear leadings of the Providence of God, there is nothing for us to do but to send out missionaries as rapidly as God may permit us to do so. The faith of the people ill

THE THREE YEARS' ENTERPRISE

the Jesuits is shaken, the doors are opened inviting Protestant missionaries to enter, and now is the time to move forward before the country shall settle back into infidelity and atheism, or invite the priesthood to resume control. Delay at this time may mean (as in the case of others of the South American countries) a relapse into a condition worse than that from which it is now emerging.

THE THREE YEARS' ENTERPRISE.

In an appeal issued with reference to the approaching completion of the first hundred years of the Ohurch Missionary Society, the committee say in part: "On April 12th, 1899, the Church Missionary Society will have completed its first century. 1'he O'lle hundredth year (April 12th, 1898, to April 12th, 1899) will be its second jubilee year, and wiU call for an observance markt by still deeper thankfulness, and still greater largeheartedness in offeriug to the service of the Lord. • . . While we would praise Him for His blessing. the attitude of all His servants should be one of deep humiliation on account of the inadequacy of their efforts, and of the neglect by the Church, as a whole, of His solemn command to preach the Gospel to every creature, to make disciples of all nations. That after the lapse of nearly nineteen centuries since that command was given, at least one half the present population of the world should never have heard that there is a Savior for them (to say nothing of the myriads who have died without hearing such glad tidings), is a fact that should humble the Church in the dust; and no joyful commemoration should be allowed to canse it to be forgotten for one moment.

"For this reason, the committee desire to turn the thoughts of the whole society to the consideration of the great and world-wide work of evangelization. . . . The committee accordingly propose to devote all the attention that can be spared from the constant demands of current work during the three years to two great objects: "I. A comprehensive review of the Society's position and met/zods, particularly in the mission-field-tho not excluding its home administration-with a view to the detection of weak points, the correction of errors, the application of the experiences of one mission to the circumstances of another, the more effective distribution of forces, the inauguration of such fresh plans as may conduce to more stable and lasting results. • . . In particular, to give careful attention to the position and needs of the native Ohristian communities called out of heathendom through the Society'S instrumentality; for the evangelization of the great heathen nations will not be accomplisht by foreigners. . • . "II. A large increase in the SoC£et.lf's evangel1:stic forces,. and this with three great objects in view-viz.: first, the strengthening and consolidating of the existing missions of the Society; secondly, the extension of its operations, both in present work and in regions beyond; thirdly. the promotion of the spiritual life of the native Christian communities, with a view to more active and fervent evangelistic effort on their part.

"But there are two essential requirements for the taking of whatever measures may prove to be desirable-viz.: more missionaries, and more means for their maintenance. And with a view to these, the committee propose the following steps: "1. To foster and extend in every possible way the Society's existing agencies, old and new, for spreading and deepening missionary zeal and interest. • . . "2. To seek fresh opportunities of reaching various particular classes of the community. (Men, women, boys, girls, students, and children.) • . . "3. To open communications with several organizations already at work among some of these classes, such as the Church of England and Church of Ireland Young Men's Societies, the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations, the Girls' and Young Men's Friendly Societies, the Children's Special Service Mission and Scripture Union, etc.; not with any idea of their specifically helping the Church Missionary 'Society, but rather that the Society may be able to help them in the efforts already being made by them (or some of them) to awaken a missionary spirit among the classes for whose benefit they exist. "4. To take fresh steps for the circulation of missionary informa- tion, particularly of the latest current intelligence. The committee propose to issue a monthly letter, containing the latest missionary news, in such It form that it may, if desired, be read as it stands from the pulpit at a Sunday or week-day service. . . . "5. To encourage definite and believing prayer, private, or in the family, or in social or parochial meetings, by supplying friends with topics for prayer, either in the above-mentioned letter or separately.

"6. The committee fully hope that the general interest aroused by these and other plans to be specially developt during the three years will, if inspired and directed by the Holy Spirit, give such an impulse to missionary zeal and interest as will call forth immediate and numerous offers of service. . . . If in the seven years from October, 1887, to October, 1894, the Society did, without realizing it at the time, send out additional missionaries in such numbers that, at the end of the seven years its staff had actually doubled, surely in the coming three years a similar advance may be lookt for, itthe Lord pour out upon his people the spirit of self-sacrifice. . . . "7. The committee consider that the sending forth and the main- tenance of these immediate recruits should be a principal purpose of the new and special freewill offerings which many friends will wish to make during the three years. No object will so surely call forth liberality and self-denial as the sending out of more missionaries for the evangelization of the world. The committee therefore propose to ap- ply to the support of the new missionaries not otherwise provided for, and of any development consequent upon their going out, snch of the centenary or second jubilee offerings as may be made in the following ways: "(a) The committee invite their friends to adopt St. Paul's direc- tion in 1 Cor. 16: 2, and to 'lay by them in store,' Sunday by Sunday, some additional weekly contribution, however small, over and above their ordinary subscriptions, toward the support of the three years' reinforcement; such offerings to be paid in from time to time, either through the associations or direct. "(b) The committee recommend the adoption of the plan of rais- ing additional contributions for the support of individual missionaries, either as personal substitutes for service, or as 'our own mission- aries' for individual parishes or branches of the Gleaners' Union or other bodies, . . .

"The committee will remind their friends that while they rejoice to continue the policy of faith to which they believe God led them €ight years and a half ago, and to send out all qualified missionaries in full trust that He who has called them will provide the means for their support, they are bound to combine effort with faith, and to seek new methods of increasing the funds; and as the income, notwith- standing its unexpected growth in the last few years, is still insuffi- ,dent for the upkeep of the existing staff and machinery, the com- mittee do not doubt that the plan of utilizing the interest which the Society's second jubilee or centennary will arouse, and of employing the funds that will be contributed, primarily for the increase of the Society's evangelist.ic forces, will command general approval. '1'he ,committee do not contemplate the formation of a great centennary fund. To name a figure for such a fund would be either to cause dis- appointment if it were not reacht, or to limit the liberality of God's people if it were reacht. But as the year of the second jubilee ap- proaches, the committee will issue a list of special objects, other than the three years' reinforcement, to which special thank-offerings can be .appropriated. . . • " 'l'he committee earnestly desire that the three years should be a period, not only of progress on the part of the Church Missionary ;Society, but also of a general advance in thc whole Church toward a deeper realization of her responsibilities to her Divine Master for the fulfilment of His great command. In several ways these and succeed- ing years will be a period of centennaries. In 1898 the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge will celebrate its second centennary; in 1901 the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel will celebrate its second centennary; and in 1904,the British and Foreign Bible Society its first centellnary. In addition to this the close of the nineteenth cen- tury itself is suggestive of solemn considerations. It is true that if the Christian era should date four years further back than the com- mon reckoning, as is generally believed, 1900 years since the birth of our Lord will be completed this year; but still the very change from the .expression nineteenth century to twentieth century will be a natural occasion for review of the past and preparation for the fu ture. . . .

"The committee do not at present put forth any suggestions for the observance of the Society's second jubilee itself. . . . What is needed is that every member and friend of the Society and of the missionary cause should (1) intend to move forward, (2) actually move forward, and (3) feel and know that he is moving forward; that he is not to-day where he was yesterday, and will not be to-morrow where he is to-day. And this applies to prayer for missions, to the study of missions, to the exercise of influence upon others in regard to mis- ,sions, to the dedication of our substance to the Lord's service in mis- sions, to the daHy 'submitting' of 'ourselves wholly to His holy will and pleasure,' ready to go where He sends us and to do what He bids us. It is little indeed that any of us can do; but if every individual Christian will do that little-not the little he is doing now, but the little he can, if he will, do besides-in prayer, in influence, in offerings, in personal service-then the Lord will do great things for us whereof we shall be glad."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The General Missionary Outlook. less than three quarters of a century. It took the whole of the first hundred BY REV. GEORGE W. PECK, L.L.D., years after the birth of Christ to gather 500,000 Christian adherents in the whole BUFFALO, N. Y. world, and now we are gathering over 100,000 converts each year in the for- For our sakes, rw doubt, tltis is written: eign mission fields alone. Surely, our that M that ploughetlt sltould plow in, God is marching on. hope; and that he that thresheth in hope JJhould be partaker of his ltope. (1 001'. In the year 1800, before the era of D : 10.) foreign missions began, there were 200,- 000,000 Christian adherents in the whole Theodore Christlieb remarks at the world. The next ninety years of this beginning of his" Universal Survey of great missionary century showed an in- Protestant Foreign Missions," that it is crease of total adherents to Christianity of 270,000,000. Thus, on the average, "a hope inspiring review. * * There Christianity expanded more than 30 times faster during eaeh decade of the breaks upon us, in our days, and grows missionary century, than it did during more and more complete, the age of each decade of the previous eighteen universal missions." centuries.

Other authors of perhaps wider per- What are the facts with reference to sonal observation, tho no better stu- the United States? In 1750 evangelical dents of the theme, agree that the times church membership in the U. S. inin which we are permitted to live, are cluded only one out of every 13 of the unparalleled in their missionary enier- population. At the end of 42 years the prises, and it has come to be recognized church membership included only one that, ., the Church that is not mission- out of every 18 of the popUlation. Durary in its spirit must repent or wane; ing the next 25 years five great missionthe pastor who is not should reform or ary boards were organized in the U. S. resign." largely for work in foreign fields. Since that period evangelical church member- Reliable figures are not always avail- ship has increased in the U. S. from able. I have selected some from Den- one out of every fourteen to one out of nis, Pierson, Todd, Gracey, Christlieb, every four and one-half of the popula- Adams, Gordon and others of our best tion. That is to say, while we have authors, and from our current periodi- been plowing and reaping at the rate (lals and reports. of 100,000 converts a year in the foreign field, our home church membership has Take the year 1825 as our first land- increast from about seven per cent. to mark. There were then only 60,000 nearly twenty-five per cent. of our popu- Christians in all the mission churches of lation. the world. The annual rate of increase was then so small that it was sometimes As an encouraging feature of this cona question whether the diminutive re- denst exhibit, the rapid spread of the sults justified such prodigious efforts. English language and the wide circula- tion of the Scriptures are interesting In 50 years from that time the annual items. In 1800 the English language increase of Christians in mission fields was used by only 24,000,000 of people, was equal to the previous sum total, 60,000,.and in 70 years from that time the annual increase of Christians in mission churches was 100,000; from a few scattered converts each year to over 100,000 converts each year, in a little but in 1890 it had become the vehicle of tend the Savior's kingdom throughout thought for over 115,000,000, outstrip- the habitable world. The Orient will ping its nearest competitors among the furnish the material for the proper in- Russian, German, Spanish and French terpretation of the Scriptures, as within tongues by more than 35,000,000. As a that Orient these were almost exclu- consequence the Bible of our own splen- sively confined for 4500 years. Hun. did vernacular, by far the widest dreds of its cities, towns, rivers, moun· medium of communication between tains, and present inhabitants, are living' the Christian forces of to·day, very witnesses of the truth of the inspired naturally follows the" King's English" word, and will reward extended tours to every nook and corner of the world. for independent investigation in the The Bible is also publisht and circu- interests of Biblical interpretation. The lated in more than 350 translations into stamp of scientific accuracy and appro· languages spoken by 1,400,000,000 peo- val which these lands and people give ple, so that its present annual circula· to the geography, hi2tory, botany, tion exceeds 6,000,000 copies, and its geology, topography and ethnography total circulation during this missionary of the Bible, are so satisfactory to the century exceeds 256,000,000 copies. honest and industrious inquirer that he cannot help regarding them as necessary Here we discover a mighty mission- links between the distant past and the IIry force at work. By competent au- living present. thority it is estimated that not more than 8,750,000 copies of the Bible were These statements give only a faint issued from the time of }loses up to idea of our real indebtedness to the 1804, a period of thirty-six centuries. Orient. The Christian world should From 1804 to 1896, less than one cen- pay, without further delay, its indebted· tury, more than 256,000,000 copies of ness to the fatherland of the prophets the Bible were issued. With the Bible and apostles by saving their unregen· in the hands of the people, ancient erate successors. Educated natives in apathy gives way to modern missionary the east recognize the most perfect activity, and as our tireless presses and adaptation of our religion to all their increasing agencies continue to sow the needs, and this is proving to be a collagospel seed, we will continue to plow teral encouragement of prime importand sow, to r<':ap and thresh in hope of ance. Keshub Chunder Sen, one of glorious rewards. the most learned Hindus, made use of the following forcible language ;- The objection is frequently made, that .. When I reflect upon the fact that it is a waste of time and money to at- Christianity was founded and developt tempt to force the religion of the west- by Asiatics in Asia, my love for Jesus ern world upon the people of the Orient, becomes a hundred-fold intensified." whose habits and customs are so widely different from our own. The Outlook in India.

This, indeed, when our Lord Him- REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, COCONADA, Belf was an Asiatic, and when Chaldean INDIA. shepherds, watching their flocks by night upon the plains of Shinar, were Tho the statement that 15,000,000 of the first to hear the glad tidings of the population of India can read and great joy to all people. Our religion write English has been repeated, it is was born and cradled in the Orient. very wide of the mark. Not that many, It was preacht and practist in the Ori- altogether, can be considered literate in ent in its prestine purity, by the Son of anyone of India's many vernaculars. God himself. The comparison, as regards literacy, between the United States of America Mesopotamia, Egypt and Arabia, and and India, of each 1,000 males, and indeed all the adjacent lands, were laid under contribution to solidify and exthe same number of females, stands choicest troops, and about 12,000 or thus:- more of her pickt men in the railway Malu. Female,. and civil service of India, to preserve The literate in U. S. A. are 725 406 and administer that empire, besides the "India " 109 6 large staff of native officials, then surely That makes but 5 per cent., or 14,- it seems a very reasonable request to 500,000 of the people who can read and ask that 5,800 ordained mis~ionaries, write any language. Out of that num- with a large number of single ladies, ber only 537,811 speak English. Ex- should be engaged in the conquest of <lIuding from this last total the English that continent in the name of tile Lord residents, such as troops, civil servants, Jesus.

traders, the handful of missionaries, etc., the residuum l'epresents the Eng- Outlook in India. lish-speaking natives, who number only 388,032. Tho this class make REV. D. O. FOX, POONA-, INDIA.

themselves heard thro the press, and on What is the outlook for the conquesi 'he platform, the attention of enlight- of India for Christ? This is a very ened Christendom thus drawn to them interesting question. A beginning has is ont of all proportion to their influ- been made towards this end. There is ence and importance. Superstitious, an army of hundreds of workers in the idolatrous, degraded, ignorant India. land. Tllousands of converts are with her teeming millions sleeps on un- gathered into the Christian fold every conscious of their very existence as far year. But what are these anlOng the as any significant effort on their part millions that fill this great empire.

to enlighten her is concerned. These workers were never more con- India's eternal hope lies in the mis- scious that they are face to face with sionary of the cross. Her peoples' il- opposing forces that no human power literacy makes tle colportage campaign can overcome.

a feeble factor in her evangelization. There are two elements at work in That same limitation, while calling India which, together, give promise of loudly for Christian schools as a relief. wonderful results. 1st. There is Ii places them as an immediate and rapid growing spirit of oroeneal among the evangelizing agency largely out of the missionaries of nearly all the different count. Native agents, in greatly mul· denominations. This oneness that tiplied numbers, fired with a holy zeal, comes from love to God and to one an- prepared and sent forth by native other, is becoming a marked feature churches, will be the final efficient fac- among them. It is a cause of grea'

tor. But these are war times. Those joy to all. They freely and heartily vast millions are dying at the rate of unite in missionary conferences, a11- twelve millions a year. They can- day prayer-meetings, camp meetings, not await the preparation of even the district conventions and Bible read- effective native agent. The 800 or- ings. 2nd. There is a united cry going dained foreign missionaries from Pro· up to God all over the land for the gift testant Christendom are entirely inade- of the Holy Spirit. They study the quate. Tile immediate, emphatic, urgent Scriptures with reference to this expe- call is for 5,000 more ordained mission- rience, and are seeking it in all their aries from the warm heart of Christ's meetings. In this they are following people. and a large contingent of select the apostolic practice. As in apostolic Christian women to meet the peculiar times, so now in India, there is coming needs of India's secluded womanhood. the Divine power that follows the bap- If the Queen-Empress of British Do- tism of the Holy Spirit. The resulta minions needs to keep 73,000 of her will be glorious. Outlook in Burma, Previous to the war with Japan, BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, RANGOON, China's principal attention and fears BURMA. had nrenfwerietnhcaestobeceenrtaprianctdii(s~taalnlty nations When I left Burma last March, the but demon: prospects for missionary work-at least strated that her nearest neighbor is an for the work of the American Baptist- ambitious and powerful enemy. In were generally regarded as brighter order to cope with this enemy, China than ever before. The most significant has no alternative but to accept heartily feature is the changed attitude of the and sincerely those western inventions Burmans towards the Gospel. The and sciences that have helpt make the Baptist mission has in the past been Island Empire such a mighty force in blest with great success in Burma; the Far East. but this success has been principally Many things seem to indicate that among the Kavens, a non-Buddhistic race. The work among the Burmans a new era is dawning in "the Land of Sinim." The recent visit of Li Hung (who are Buddhists), while equally Chang to Europe and America has doubt· faithfully done has, until recently, had less much significance. Li is regarded comparatively meager results. But as the leader of the progressive party in now all over Lower Burma it is noticed China. His numerous, practical ques· that the Burmans are much more ready tions while in this country, show that to listen to the Gospel. The number of he sought information which he hopes those desirous, or at least willing, to em- to turn to good account in his native brace Christianity, is steadily increas· land. It is highly probable that west· ing, and many more Burmans are being ern inventions will soon be introduced baptized now, than was the case five into China as never before, and that years ago. railways will be built for military pur· poses primarily, but ultimately for Other important signs are: the great general use. increase of Bible reading among the Christian Kavens, due to the introduc- Recent letters from China indicate an tion of a cheap and portable photo-en- increasing interest in western affairs graved Bible; the extension of work and in Christianity, despite the riots of among Telegus and Tamils by the Bap- last year, and the deplorable Kucheng tists, who for the past two years have massacre which, on August 1st, 1895, had a missionary devoting his whole deprived the writer of eight valued time to this work, and the organization fellow-workers of the Church Missionof a Conference by the American ary Society of England. Yet from that Methodist Episcopal mission in Lower region, and also from the scene of the· Burma. The Methodists are evidently riots in West China, there come cheering determined to take up work for the reports, which betoken the dawn of a natives with the same energy they have brighter day of opportunity. shown in their Eurasian work in Ran- Rev. G. B. Smyth, President of the. goon. Anglo-Chinese Oollege, connected with the Methodist Episcopal mission at The Outlook in Ohina. Foochow, writes: BY REV. M. C. WILCOX, PH.D., FOOCHOW, "There are many signs of a great.

CIDNA. awakening of interest here in things.

During the last few years China has foreign. Large numbers of people are been making history far more rapidly attending the churches. Over 100 have, than ever before. The recent war with joined Tieng Ang Dong (a leading- Japan, in which China lost every battle, Methodist Church) on probation since, will doubtless prove a greater benefit, conference. Of course, it would be a in the sequel, to the larger country than mistake to suppose that all this isa relig· to the smaller. ious awakening. • • • I think thegreater part of it is not. It is rather a two million who have heard, more or less, to accept the Gospel offer, and feeling that the future belongs to the how shall the forty thousand Protestant Ohristians of Japan be helpt to fuller foreigners. or to those who learn their faith and larger work? Il'his is th9" great Japan problem. secrets. . Some of the new America has its problem of the massstudents at the college are from some of es ; but in America it is the problem of persuading the two out of every three' the most important families in 'the city. who are not members of evangelical churches, to accept Christ and the One is a nephew of the Au Kuang Christian life. In Japan, it is persuad- ing the nine-hundred and ninety-nine of magistrate, another is a grandson of the everyone thousand.

Chek Kiang Taotai." Here the two refuse Christ, not from ignorance, but from deliberate choice. So much from one whose statements There the nine-hundred and ninety- nine do not choose because they do not are sure to be sufficiently conservative. yet know of the Christ.

I will now quote from a missionary Suppose the case reverst, and the United States to be in the condition of who is sufficiently optimistic, but prob· Japan-circled by isolation and steept in heathenism for twenty-five hundred ably not too much so in view of all indi- years, all the people Buddhists, Shinto- ists, Confucianists, Atheists or Panthecations, Rev. W. N. Brewster, of Ring- ist8,-a large part of them all of these at once,-our present material civilizahua, China: tion-railroads, telegrafs, school-system and the like, all gotten from abroad .. Weare growing as rapidly as we within the past thirty years. Then suppose that only thirty-five years ago have men to shepherd the people. The missionaries from Asia began cOming to 8uch an America to make us acquainted, people and the officials are in general for the tirst time, with the Bible and Christianity, and that to-day-carrying very friendly. . . . Ringhua mis- out the proportioDs,-there were but 800 of those Japanese and Chinese men sion, when organized separately from and women working for us as Christian missionaries, and but 65,000 of our the Foochow Conference, will have over 65,000,000, who call themselves Protes- tant Christians, while over nineteen 5,000 members and probationers. . • . twentieths of the rest had never heards word of Christian teaching. What our A missionary's life, if anything. is one problem would be in such a case is the problem of Japan to-day. Prayers and of faith; he 'sows in hope.' The black- sympathy are needed for the Japan missionaries and Christians, who are ness of the heathen night enshrouds facing these difficult minor problems. But we must not let these obscure our him like a pall. Even though he report view of the 181'ge problem. It is not re- trenchment and withdrawal of mission- 1,000' converts in a single year, what ary help, as some have suggested, but deeper sympathy and more earnest are these to the thousand times 1,000 souls in his district that are, to all ex- cept the eye of faith, as far from Christ as ever. . . . You ask me, 'Watch- man, what of the night?' 'The morn- ing cometh.' It is here."

The Japan Problem.

REV. c. A. CLARK, MIYAZAKI, JAPAN.

Japan has come to the "problem" stage. Problems great and grave have arisen; problems of education, of property, of theology, of cooperation; problems calling for great wisdom and patience and wakeful nights and earnest prayer, and above all, for Christ-like love.

But the compound problem, which towers above all these problems, and makes them seem small, is: How shall we get t.he Gospel m~ssage into the ears and hearts of the forty million people who have never yet heard a lisp of it, aud how shall we persuade the .other prayers, and renewed and continued bloodshed as a consequence of stirring effort, and still larger offerings of men up Buddhist wrath by attempting a and money, for years to come, that are house-to-house visitation and distribu- needed to help in solving the great prob- tion. It was well known that among lem of Japan. these two-hundred thousand people, mostly Buddhists, two thousand Bud- Do the Japanese desire this help? A dhist temples and five thousand priests, few may not. But anyone who knows there would be some opposition; but the feeling of the great mass of the the committee did not hesitate. All Evangelists and Christians will not were eventually surprised at the mild- hesitate to say yes, vcryemphatically. ness of the opposition. The work was While the spirit of indepcndence is begun by presenting to the ~rarquis strong. and sometimes is manifested in Tokugawa and the four officials of conspicuously unpleasant ways, yet all Chokunin rank, well bound copies of but the very few realize thut Japan the whole Bible. Neat, well-bound must have outside help for" long time copies of the New .Testament were preto come, to accomplish the evangeliza- sented to fifty-four officials of Sonin tion of the nation. Let us not forget rank, and to gendarmes and police inthe great problem! spectors cheaper editions of thc New Testament were givcn, and with each Bible Distributi?ll in Nagoya, Japan. copy of the BibJe and New Testament special letters of explanation were pre- In the spring of 1895, the missionaries sented. With but one or two excepresiding in Nagoya, together with some tions, the officials received the commitof the native workers, representing tee with great cordiality, and many of four denominutions, resolved to under- them seemed glad to iuquire about take the work of putting one copy of a Christian customs, etc. Portions of portion of God's Word into each of the the city adjacent to the respective fifty thousand dwellings in this city. churches were apportioned to their Dr. W. N. Whitney of the Scripture workers, and the work of house-to- Union greatly encouraged and sub- house visitation began. In some insta~tially aided this work. A' repre- stances priests went in advance of the sentative working committee was ap- workers and threatened the people, if pointed by the contributors to the pro- they should take copies of the Word. ject, fifty thousand copies of the four In other cases the distributors were Gospels, twelve thousand five·hundred closely followed, and all the portions of each, were specially ordered and left were gathered up for destruction. printed for this work, the Bible So- In some cases doors were barred in the cieties' agent making a reduction of face of the workers. In one section, 50 per cent. of the retail price. Sys- covering several blocks of the most tematic preparations were made to be- wealthy people of the city, an agreegin the work of distribution. A brief ment was made that no one there would tract, introductory and explanatory, receive these portions of Scripture, and was printed, and 11 copy of it put into in some instances priests required the each portion of the Word. This tract people to sign documents to the same singled out and called special attention effect; but no violence has taken place. to important passages. The committee From 2 per cent. to 40 per cent. of the held regular meetings, and the different offers made were refused, but the avcrphases of the work were fully discust_ age will not cxceed 4 per cent. or 5 per Some Christian friends came to the cent. In many instances people apmeetings of the committee, and made peared glad to get the Word, and inwell-meaning but discouraging speech- stances of direct good are known to es, declaring the undertaking danger- have followed this work. The spirit of ous, and one Christian pastor predicted inquiry has increast and some per- draw the" color-line," for they" shade sons thus found are now attending the off" into all the colors which" flesh is churches_ Some small, isolated por- heir to."

tions of the city still remain to be Nominally Romanists, the majolity workt, but 'the main portion has been pay little, if any, respect to religion.

covered, and the remaining portions of They are given to vice rather than the Scriptures have been divided among crime, are weak rather than wicked.

the four missions represented-the Some regions are priest-lidden, others Presbyterian, Methodist Episcopal, have very few, and some no priests at lIethodist Protestant, and the Church all. Northern Colombia is counted of England. mostly as "liberal" in politics and Some of the workers have met with religion.

rich experiences, and in this way alone Baptisms are frequent; confirmations the work has paid well. ThG borders rare; church going still rarer; and "con- of Zion have been enlarged and her fession," even once a year, at Easter, is bulwarks strengthened perceptibly in practically almost abandoned in this this city within the past twelve months, region. :Marriage is made costly by to which good work the distribution of "The Church," hence is rare, save Scripture portions has undoubtedly among the rich; but there are children contributed no mean part. Much prayer none the less. Two-thirds are illegiti- has accompanied this work, and while mate. "Extreme Unc,tion" is beyond we may never be able to tabulate re- the reach or the desire of the masses.

sults, sure it is that He who has made a It costs too much to die in the arms of dennite promise as to the fruitfulness of "The Church." Hence the many die His Word, will see to it that great reo unshriven. Twenty dollars is the sults follow. Hundreds who would priestly tax for a funeral. Hence there otherwise never have seen the true is seldom any ceremony other than a Word of God, have had at least one thorough-going "wake," accorded by chance to read some of its truths, and the neighbors, who carry the defunct 'have had the importance of the subject in noisy, irregular procession at night, brought home to them. with lighted lanterns to the grave.

To the entI that those friends who With only ten per cent. able to have felt interested in this work may read, with frequent revolutions, with know what has been done, and in the few or no houses, and all too little hope that others into whose hand this home purity, and with little or no relig- writing may come,will unite with us in ious spirit, the spirit of "faith and a Nagoya in prayer that the Word which sound mind," in the vast majority-it has thus been distributed, may long is not surprising that public morals are continue to burn 'its truths into the "at low ebb," while "progress" does hearts of this people, this brief report not come within the "list of possibili- is respectfully submitted, by order of ties, " Indeed, tokens of retrogression the Committee. are too evident on every hand, save D. S. SPENCER, Pres., where foreign interests and enterprise A. R. MORGAN, Sec. employ and develop native resources.

Nagoya, Japan. In a word, Rome and heathenism have long ago formed a "close-joint"

The Outlook in Oolombia. partnership, under the now ancient BY REV. THEODORE S. POND, style and title of "Pope and Pagan."

NEW YORK. The fruits of this union in Colombia This "RepubHc " (?) has a population and all South America are exhibited to of 4,000,000. A mixture of European angels, devils and men on a scale at races with Indians and negroes, result- once colossal and continental.

iDg iD a people where it is impossible to In the midst of this thick darkness, covering the people of Colombia, there Greater Strategy in the Orient. are three little points of light discernible. BY REV. D. C. CIIALLIS, SISTOF, BUL- GARIA. There is represented in that needy country just one missionary society. The flnal settlement of the Eastern The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Question involves more than the arbi- sions has two ordained missionaries tration of war, or the machinations of in the capital, Bogota (150,000 in- European diplomacy. It depends rather habitants), four ladies and one native on the action of forces whose field is helper. There is one higher school for humanity, and whose measure is the girls, with preparatory department. march of the ages. Unconscious racial Another higher institute for boys and instincts independent ofmere selfishness, young men. These schools are well at- and more potent than ministers or gene- tended. There is one church edifice and rals, are the plane wherein a "Provi- book deposit and a congregation of 150. dence that shapes our ends," finds its Another point of light is the station peculiar field of action.

at city of Medellin. (60,000 (1). One The steady advance of Russian power ordained missionary, his wife, and a in all those regions is not mainly owing native lady assistant-a school house to the skill of her diplomats, or the size for a day·school and for meetings; of her armies. Her people are but a books for sale. part of a great race whose" stream of A third point is Barranquilla, at the tendency" overleaps and ignores all the mouth of the Magdalena river, the chief labors of diplomatic map-makers.

port of the whole country. (40,000). From the fifth century onward we Her-e are two ordained missionaries, find the Slavic race, slow.going but their wives and three ladies; two steady, healthy, patient, industrious schools for girls, one for boys and and prolific, has possessed all of Eastern young men, in training for native help- Europe. Huns, Tartars and Franks ers; no place of worship save a school- have successively invaded and fought room. This board can do no more now. over these lands. The "unspeakable II There is only one ordained missionary to Turk has settled in a darkening cloud, every million of souls, and there are only like locusts of the Apocalypse. But all four hundred (400) evangelical work- these have past or are passing away ers-both native and foreign-to the 37 without disturbing the stately move- million of the Southern Continent. ment of the mass. Freed from ancient Comment is struck dumb. despotism and the blighting influence Since the last revolution not a tithe of medieval priestcraft, the Slavic race of the .common schools are sustained; will be to the East what the Anglo- not a press in the whole country is Saxon is to the West.

wholly at disposal of the mission. There Mohammedanism is a mighty force, is not a hospital worthy of the name, but it is built on fanaticism and not on nor a refuge for the 27,000 lepers who racial instinct. Blood is thicker than live unsegregated from the people of water and more potent than the foam of Colombia. fanaticism. Diplomacy will exhaust its Not the merchants of the world, not skill and play out its little game.

the gold hunters, not the naturalists,cer- Fanaticism will "foam out its own tainly not Rome, ubiquitous and domi- shame." Russian autocracy and Turk- nant, has neglected this country (among ish atrocity will be alike forgotten, but the very richest in natural wealth), but the Slavic race, civilized and evangel- the Church which has the Everlasting ized, will possess the land, and, joining Gospel to preach, has past by on the hands with the Anglo-Saxon, will other side and has made of South encircle the world with a girdle of America, ., The Neglected Continent." peace. The Outlook in Turkey. .. Another subject for deep sympathy is the condition of the many innocent'. It is not prudent to append names of men, unjustly imprisoned. They are contributors from within the Turkish charged with having caused the Empire. The Ohristian, of London, massacre, and the impression is that collates whole columns from corres- they will be sentenced to long imprison.· pondence received at its office. We ments, if not to death. A!llong these:.' could readily do the same, but prefer to prisoners, (perhaps 150 in all), is thegive a few extracts from the budget of good pastor of the Church, with the: TIle Christian. assistant teacher and the beloved! doctor, full of good works and faith~ 0< • The attitude of the Turkish who, like Paul, is rejoicing in that he Government has never been so antagon. is countecl worthy to suffer for Christ. • istic as it is now. Leading Turks . . The people are like poor frightened confess that Protestant teaching is loyal sheep. It is pitiful to Bee how terrifie<l to the Government, but that it also they become at the slightest rumors. opens the eyes of the people, and leads Threats of further massacres are comthem to think for themselves, which is mon. We wonder how long a Governnot co~patible with the Turkish poli- ment so thoroughly corrupt and so< tical system. Protestants are not hopelessly bankrupt can hold out. God allowed to rebuild their burned chapels only knows when and how the en<t and schools without permission from will come. . . . Our spirits have been the Sultan himself, and such permission greatly refresht by visits from the Red there is no hope of receiving. We Cross agents.'" have never had such discouragements to face as now. As compared with a We also quote a late editorial of TluJ year ago, the work seems to be in Christian, to wit:- ruins. Many of the best men in all our congregations have been cut off. "The dark midnight that has hung Every congregation is impoverished, over Turkey for so long seems touched and the people are still living in the with light at last. While rumors of fear of another massacre, but we know further massacres are still coming in. that this is God's work and He will yet there is at the same time a belief that bless it. Pray for us. the powers are really working towards a mutual understanding. The latest H 'There is a mighty battle being advices contain repeated hints that fought between the false prophet and England has led the way in making the Son of God, and although we are certain overtures to Russia that may" sure that Christ will conquer in the lead to such interference with the SuI-. end, it often seems that the victory is tan, as will bring his power for mischieV being long delayed. We are trying to to an end. What these proposals a1"6.·' help the people to set to work, but does not yet appear; but that they are.' what can the multitudes of widows at least being made seems pretty cer·· and orphans do? There are no factories tain. The agitation that has moved; for spinning, weaving, stocking-mak- this country from one end to another._ ing, etc. When there is no market so together with the Czar's visit, appear to! far in the interior, the condition is be the primary causes of the new direc– desperate. Had it not been for the tion which affairs are taking. If we' relief last winter thousands would have have succeeded in proving that the. died, and the prospects of this winter moral sense of Europe was not dead,_ are even darker. We dare not look but sleeping, and in rousing it to action: ahead, but only lean hard on God How we have done a good work. It would. we wish that some one would come and however, be a mistake to think that the start an orphanage here for the many battle of humanity and justice has yet orphans. been won. All the resources of diplo,… macy will fail, unless the nation shows Not long after, on a Saturday, Miss a determined and watchful attitude." Stevens was astonisht beyond meas- The sentiment in America must be still further stimulated to furnish moral ure to see this priest standing in her support to our own Government at Washington, in enforcing the rights of own room, and to hear him say, "Jesus American citizens in Turkey. " Eter· nal vigilance is the price of liberty."- has conquered me." I thought, said [J. T. G.] Miss Stevens, I had seen heathenism in A Mighty Miracle. all its repulsiveness, but never had I BY REV. A. w. RUDISILL, D.D., MADRAS, seen anything that quite equaled this, INDIA. and I confess I trembled. He offered Miss Stevens-" Evangelist Eliza- beth,"-entered a Imtcher shop in a her his beads and askt for baptism. village in the suburbs of Madras, dis- tributing tracts and talking to the peo- With her customary prudence she said, ple. Among them was the priest of the village; near by was his temple. "Not now. Wait awhile_ Think what He was a periodical worshipper at all the chief temples of that part of the this will cost you, and if, aner a timo .country, having treasure of some de- scription in each. About him was his you still desire it, I will arrange for your yellow priestly robe; on his neck the priestly rosary; on his arms strings of baptism." beautiful beads; on his forehead the sacred ashes, in the center the round Not less was her surprise on the fol- . crimson mark, a sign of his devotion to the god he worshipt. He was known lowing day to have him approach her . as a subtle dialectician by some of the leading missionaries of Southern India, in church, and taking the rosary from with whom he had disputed for many . years, but this poor woman was not his neck, and the beads from his arms, worthy of such honor, and he listened in contempt. Had he not taught the say meekly, "What hinders my being :people that he himself was a god? .Had he not seen them prostrate at his baptized to-day?" :feet? Elizabeth read the third and fourth verses of the first chapter of After a brief sermon by the native Isaiah, then kneeling, asked the Holy Spirit to do his work. The priest pastor, Elizabeth conducted him to the accepted her tracts and read them, and they kindled in his heart a fire of altar, and the sight was that 01 a fierce indignation. A few days after he poured upon one of our native preachers tiger following a gentle lamb. 8. volley of abuse, and vehemently at- tackt the Christian religion. The Miss Stevens washt from his brow the preacher answered him never a word, but when the priest had spent his fury, sacred ashes; the man tore away tho read to him the first chapter of 1st John, and kneeling, wrestled with God for crimson disk and threw it on the floor. the man's conversion. The priest was visibly affected. Askt why he took such a step, why he renounced the religion of his fathers and cast away his priestly inheritance, he answered, "Christ is my Shep- herd." He was baptized, receiving at his reo quest the name of "John." In the parsonage he exchanged his yellow priestly robe for a cloth of pure white, and in this garment, emblematic of the clean linen in which the saints auvve are arrayed, he went away.

In the afternoon Miss Stevens found him sleeping in the shade with his Tamil Bible, which she had given him, lying near his head. He wakened and at once began his work, preaching with great power from the text-" Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world."

Anxious to say nothing that would not accord with the truth, he would tarn and ask in Erglish-" Am I right'! "

He was right in all he said; he waa the Savior's mouthpiece. He is now preaching and teaching a village school, and is one of Miss Stevens' distributors of tracts.

Waa it not "A Mighty Miracle?"

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topics for 1897.* DECEMBER.

JAN-:JARY. Syria and Palestine. The Jews. The General Outlook. Educational Missions, FEBRl'ARY. A Glance at the World ofMission& The Chinese Empire. EDITOR-IN-CillEF. Tibet and Formosa. Confucianism and Taoism. As the field of survey for this Jpen- The Opium Traffic. lng month of the new year is the world, and this issue as a whole is taken up MARCH. with the conditions of this world-wide work, we content ourselves with a few Mexico. additional comments upon general mat- Central America. ters of practical interest and import- The West Indies. ance. City Missions. Foreigners in the United States. The first thing that strikes us in the outlook is the almost unprecedented APRIL. 'Unrest in the nations. Seldom have we known a year within the life-time of India. Burmah, and Ceylon. this generation, when the world was in Hinduism and Brahmanism. so unsettled a state, and there was such 'Woman's Work. a common feeling of uncertainty. N(} political crisis since the first gun was )lAY. fired upon Fort Sumpter, thirty-five years since, has created an excitement Siam and Laos. so intense as the last presidential cam- Malaysia. paign in the United States. In Africa, Unoccupied Fields. Madagascar, Boerland, The Sudan, Buddhism. The Kongo Free State, in fact, almost Work Among the Lepers. every partof the Dark Continent, has had an upheaval during 1896. In Japan lUNE. there has been the most serious and alarming crisis since the Gospel was Africa and Madagascar. first preached. In China, India, Turkey Fetichism. and Armenia, Spain and Cuba, the The Slave Trade. Philippine Islands-all over Europe- The Freedmen in America. in almost every quarter of the known world, some peculiar form of disaster JULY. or struggle, some alarming crisis, war, massacre, financial depression, political The Islands of the Sea. entanglement, which threatened serious Arctic Missions. results, or actual revolution, has charac- North American Indians. terized the last twelvemonth. Work Among Seamen. The Liquor Traffic. While, in the Master's work, discour- agement is never in 'order, it must be AUGUST. confest that in most parts of the mis- sion field there has been no markt ad- Papal Europe. Romanism. Bible Work.

SEPTEMBER.

Japan and Korea. Shintoism. Japanese and Chinese in North America. Medical l'Iissions OCTOBER.

Turkey, Arabia, and Persia. Russia, Siberia, and Greece. The Greek Church and Eastern Sects. Islam.

NOVEMBER.

South America. Frontier Missions in North America. Mormonism. Younl'" People's Work.

ber• Articles intended for insertion in the num- devoted to these topics should be in our bands at least two months in advance. vance, and in many cases, our missions where a vast population is as yet have with difficulty held their own. accessible only to Greek priests, and It may be well to give a few exam- imperfectly reached even by these ples of the history which the past year ignorant and superstitious men.

has been writing, and to call attention 3. Arabia, with its nomadic tribes once more to the crisis which the world- and shrine of the False Prophet. In field now presents. fact we may say of that whole territory Glancing first at the field as a whole, which may be called Mohammedia-or the outlook for the new year is one, first the territory of Moslem power, which of all, of appalling destitution. We must reaches from the west coast of North not shut our eyes to the vast unoccupied Africa to the borders of Tibet – it is area which after nineteen centuries like Jericho, yet to be encompassed by still confronts us in the world-field. the hosts of the Lord, for the first There are two massive oriental Em- time.

pires, India and China, each in itself a 4. 'fhe Sudan, reaching from the world, which together embrace one-half Kong mountains east to the Nile valley, the entire human race. Yet, among 3,000 miles long and 500 miles broad, these seven hundred millions, all that is held under the sway of the crescent, has been done is thus far insignificant. and has a popUlation equal to that of J. Hudson Taylor, twenty-five years the United States and Great Britain com- ago was driven to the organization of bined. It is just beginning to be the "China Inland Mission," by the entered by missionaries.

impulse of a resistless passion to reach 5. The central portion of &uth eleven vast provinces of the celestial America, sometimes called Amazonia, empire, which up to that time had not with at least 10,000,000 natives, is an- one resident Christian Protestant mis- other of the unevangelized spiritual sionary. In India, each of the great deserts of our globe.

native states has heen nominally occu- Even in the best manned mission pied by one missionary or more, but fields, the laborers are few. Out of all many of the smaller states have yet to Protestant Christendom, with fifty mil- be entered by preacher, teacher or lion church members and four times healer; Nepaul alone being shut to the that number of adherents, the total mis- Gospel. Bengal's non-Christian popu- sion force, including women and medi- lation exceeds the whole popUlation of cal missionaries, is not over 10,000. If the United States, and Bahar. with a we include in the total force at work all population as large as England, has but the converted native helpers, the whole thirty missionaries, one-half being number is about fifty thousand, or one women. The Decennial Conference laborer to every 20,000, supposing them held in Bombay in 1893, solemnly ap- all to be equally distributed, without pealed to the Christian Church to help regard to grade or sex. The great meet "an opportunity and responsibil- Tabernacle in London could accom- ity never before known." modate the entire male force of mission- Yet, entirely outside of these two aries now sent out from the churches of <colossal empires, there lie at least five Christian lands.

great territories which may be marked As to the money supplied in 1897 for as yet unreached by the pure Gospel. the world-wide work, it has been 'Three of them lie in Asia, one in ,liberally estimated at fourteen milllion 'Africa, and one in South America. dollars, or, perhaps 2,800,000 pounds 1. What Illliy be called "Inner Asia" sterling. Yet the incorM of the Pro- -the Central Belt spanning the very testant church membership-not to heart of the continent, including Tibet mention the vast capital accumulated and reaching to the Chinese Sea. and invested-reacht at least, in 1897, 2. Upper Asia, or Russian Asia, the sum of fifteen thousand millions of dollars. So that less than one dollar in REVIEW, but it is a strong and urgent a thousand found its way into the presentation of the wants of that great mission treasury I empire, addrest to their feIlow·students whom they would draw to the field as Missions among the Mohamrnedarui sowers and reapers. have made very little progress during the past year. In fact, the dominions The statistics of the Madras and BOID>" of the crescent seem to be the most im· bay Presidencies, of the centr~l and pregnable of all fields open to Christian northwest provinces, Bengal, Rajpu. missions. tana, and the Punjab, are given sepa· rately and carefully, some of which are Korea presents features of great in· of permanent interest and value, and interest. A fair beginning is making in which are here condensed. The census evangelizing that land, and what is of 1891 is made the basis of estimates. needed now is a large band of devoted men and women to take possession of The Presidency of Madras was the this field. There is room for three first in order of occupation. The num- thousand workers there to·day. ber of native Christians in southern India is 865,528, having increast in a Tibet seems about to be opened to decade more than 22 per cent., while Christian effort. A band of very the population increast but 15 per resolute and self'sacrificing men and cent. The Christians are one in 40 of women are on the borders of this land, the population, but 1 in 12 of the mastering the native language, and graduates is a Christian. Yet even in preparing to push towards the very this comparatively well·workt field- capital itself when it can be done with Madras and vicinity-at least 32 work- any measure of safety. And a native ers are at once needed, and students are Tibetan has recently embraced the especially helpful in the effort to re.ach Gospel and proposes to devote himself the educated classes. to its proclamation among his own people. Outside of Madras, the destitution is in some cases appalling. In one dis- In Japan there is a net loss in memo trict there is but 1 missionary to bership of Protestant churches of over 40,000, in another to 50,000, in another 500, in fact, a general decline in bap· to 100,000, and in others but 1 to tisms and Sunday.school attendance, 250,000, 380,000 and even 500,000! etc. The gifts of native converts faIl $10,000 below 1895. And the worst of In the Bombay Presidency, there are it is that these statistics do not misrepre· 21 colleges and schools, only one under sent the real state of things. It is quite Protestant Christian control; and out of too obvious that in spiritual state there 3,189 students only 35 are Christians. has been a very noticeable lowering of Bombay City has 47,000 Parsees, a com- the level of piety, of which the defec· munity especially inviting to educated tion of the Doshisha-the institution Christian students. In the Poona dis- founded by the lamented Neesima-is trict are nearly 1,200 villages without a one conspicuous sign. And yet the more resident Christian. Kathiawar has 3 devoted missionaries, instead of losing missionaries to 3,000,000. Kutch, equal heart and hope, believe that all this is to Ugunda in popUlation, never yet had . only one of the inevitable reactions one messenger of the cross. In Wadh- which come in spiritual work, and which wan a missionary writes: are foIlowed by an even more markt advance, as in the case of sea·tides. .. The people listened splendidly, They have never heard before, in Bome Rev. Robert P. Wilder and his asso· cases, in others possibly once. There ciates in the Student Volunteer Move- are hundreds of villages of aboriginal ment in India and Ceylon have issued races as reachable as the Fijians were, a very stirring "appeal for India." It and with little or no religion to destroy. is entirely too long for the pages of this In a few years these wilt have beeome Bra1.manised, and then work among them will be like knocking our heads thought of the masses, we ought to be against a stone wall. A government official of the district entreats us to send prepared to whiten the fields of India men there, promising every assistance in his power, an'l we cannot move. with a snow-storm of lively penetrat- Why? For want of men. We could keep two or three men busy at nothing ing and attractive leaflets. '1'0 accomelse than translating and writing. The Bible revision is not expected to be plish this, experts should be set apart finished in any one's life-time, and all for lack of men. We have one man to to the task. do the work of a minimum of six in Sm'at alone." We append the closing paragraphs: Of the central provinces, Balaghat The picture is a dark one, taken by missionaries on the spot, and taken for has a solitary worker who believes no us volunteers. One of the workers part of India promises speedier or better asks for "European Knights of the Cross," and adds: " It's cbivalry for results. Chanda has a popUlation of Christ that is wanted in the hearts of over 690,000 without one missionary. young men at home." Nearly all the native states in Raipore are unoccupied. In Hoshangabad, a Are you to disappoint these dear population of over 3,000,000 is entirely faithful workers? They are only 1,600 among a population more than untouched. four and a half times that of the These are some of the specimens of United States, and nearly ten times that of England and Wales. Eight facts with which the twenty pages of and a half millions die annually.

this appeal are absolutely crowded. The We close with the words of that repetition of this destitution would be friend of Western students, Rev. A. J. monotonous, but it is the monotone of Gordon, D.D.: ., I have long since misery, which can be tedious only to ceased to pray, 'Lord Jesus, have the selfish. This pamphlet is aflame compassion on a lost world'! I rewith facts, which ought to make the member the day and the hour when I dullest disciple arouse himself and ask, seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me Lord, wilt Thou not send me to reach for making such a prayer. He seemed to say to me, 'I have had compassion these untaught millions? upon a lost world, and now it is for you The close of the appeal lays great to have compassion. I have left you to fill up that which is behind in mine stress on the power of Christian litera- afflictions in the flesh for the body's ture. There are now 15,000,000 of sake, which is the Church. I have given my heart; give your hearts.''' persons in the Indian Empire who can read and write, and about 1,000,000 "When I say llnto the wicked, 0 wicked man. thou shalt surely die, and leave school every year. Here is a thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way; that wicked man shall great field to be sown with the products die in his iniquity, but his blood will I of a sanctified press. Books and tracts require at thine hand. Nevertheless, if are like bullets which strike far beyond thou warn the wicked of his way to the range of a hand to hand con- turn from it, and he turn not from his tact. For example, Rev. J. F. Ull- way; he shall die in his iniquity. but man's book-" Dharmtuta," or "Re- thou has delivered thy soul." Ezek. 33: 8-9. ligions Weighed," carried by a Hindu ascetic into a village of Behar, -The Twenty-Seventh Annual Meetproved the means of establishing a Christian community there. A Chris- ing of the Inter-Seminary Missionary tian coaly bequeathed Rs. 100 for the Alliance at Chicago, November 12-15, spread of three little books, which he highly valued, as they had been the 1896, was attended by six hundred means of bringing him to Christ. theological students, and was es- After his death they were found under his pillow. If we wish to alter the teemed one of the best, if not the very best annual meeting the Alliance ever held. The culminating consecration meeting on Sunday afternoon will be remembered specially for Mr. Studd's recital of his personal experience; and all realized a great spiritual uplifting under Dr. A. '1'. Pierson's address, Sun- day evemng.-J. '1'. G

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

., Few events of the past year have The A. B. C. F. M., venerable and been more remarkable than the revolu- beloved as it deservedly is, feels with tion in Ecuador, of which we heard a other missionary agencies the backward vivid description by George S. Fisher setting of the missionary current in the of the gospel union, who returned from churches. The total receipts for the there in November. His stirring ac- year were $743,000, including the count of the sudden and marvellous up- money raised for the debt of a year heaval, the singular connection of the ago. But the fact is that those who Japanese Chinese war with the events have the conduct of mission Boards in Ecuador, the first free convention, move in these days with timidity and etc., we have printed in allother de- apprehension, having little confidence partment, in which the details are pre- in the solid backing of their so·called sented to our readers. constituency, which alas! proves too The Review of ReVie1JJ8 remarks of often rather a deficiency. In raising this the Ottoman Empi1'e: "It is like a debt, the special committee thought best smouldering heap of burning refuse. chiefly to solicit from individuals, not It reeks all over with smoke, and some- churches, which is itself a significant fact. times when the wind blows it bursts Is it not humiliating that the world-wide· into flame. But as no one can say on work of Christ should have to go to what side of the rubbish heap the wind Christians one by one, and beg money will play, so no one can predict where to pay a debt and prevent a collapseI' the flame will appear. All the pro- The amounts given by individuals are vinces smoulder with discontent, and also significant. Beside the large gift every now and then, under some un- of Mr. James, $4,500 came from seven seen influence, that discontent leaps persons, twenty-four gave $500 each, forth into active insurrection. Lately and there were about a hundred gifts it was the turn of Crete, where there of $100 each. It is safe to say that has been bloody work by the Turks in $50,000 came from about 250 persons, Canea. apparently by way of reprisals so that they paid the bulk of the debt. for the insurrectionary movement of This surely is abnormal, and no steady the Christians in the hills. It is more advance can be hoped for in this work dangerous to kill Greeks than Arme- of the whole Church, while there is so' nians; Crete, moreover, is accessible to unequal distribution of pecuniary supwarships, and the Sultan has therefore port. been sternly told that Europe will stand no nonsense in the Mediterranean. It As usual, the Report of the meeting is rather hard upon the local Mussul- in the November issue of the Herald mans, who will feel themselves most is a small library in itself, and contains cruelly deprived of privileges which most interesting matter. Dr. Barton's their brother True Believers enjoy to paper on Japan, the discussion on the the full in Anatolia; but necessity knows no law, and however disagreeable it may be, the Sultan will have to stop the massacre in Crete."

The eighty-seventh annual meeting crisis in Turkey, led by Dr. Smith, and of the" American Board," held in To- the resolutions on the Armenian q ues- ledo, 0., in October last, Dr. Storrs tion presented by President Angell, pronounced one of the best and most were among the special features of the inspiring ever held, tho Rev. S. N. meeting, which gave it a very markt Packard, the preacher for the meeting, character. Hon. E. O. Wheeler, after a remarkt that the Board "has never fine speech, brought down the house been placed by the churches sustaining with tumultuous applause as he con- it in so grave a position as to-day, des- cluded by saying: pite the favorable showing in the treas- "I can see but one thing to do under urer's accounts." the circumstances, which is to send a fieet and armed force to Turkey to en- people and negroes to be instructed or force our treaty rights. boarded within the same building, or be taught in the same class, or at the same " We ought to be ready to send men time, or by the same teachers! It has to seize Smyrna until our righteous been well said that to find such a law- damages have been paid. such a relic of barbarism-even getting countenance, not to say becoming an "The European governments could enactment, in a state legislature, makes have no reason to interfere with our one wonder whether he is dreaming or actions. We have unselfish interests at not, and if not, what country it is he is 1!take." President Angell's resolutions living in. This atrocious law~ was re- were similar in tone; commending the ferred to in a prominent Christian news· steadfastness, courage and faith of the paper in mild terms of condemnation, American missionarieR in Turkey, and and at once a citizen of Virginia, a sub- pledging the Board to stand by them in scriber to that paper, wrote an indig- maintaining their work. They recite nant letter, in which the following that nearly $200,000 worth of property paragraph is found; belonging to American citizens in Tur· key has been destroyed, their houses "Stop senging me your paper. I do burned, themselves attackt and im- not believe that God ever intended the -prisoned, and in some cases driven from negro to be a companion or associate of their homes; that the government has our race, either on this earth or in '<iemanded redress of these injuries and heaven." punishment of the offenders, but has ,obtained neither, and that these violators And this man calls himself a Chris- 'of treaty rights indicate a purpose to de- tian! stroy the whole fabric of Chlistian civilization which has been erected with so In the October issue, 1896, the editor much toil, sacrifice and cost. refers to Mr. Dimbleby's calculations as to the "end of the Gentiles" The President of the United States is and the doom of "Turkey." No part urged to insist upon the issue by the of the intention was to sanction Mr. Turkish government of the proper" ex- Dimbleby's theory, but only to call equatur," that our consuls may securely attention to it as of interest in the study occupy, under the flag of our country, of "prophetic history." We have since the posts which our government assigns received a very elaborate and learned to them, and in the interests of justice pamphlet, "Astronomy and the Bible," and in accordance with treaty rights, by a fellow of the Royal Astronomical administer with authority the duties of Society, in which the author sharply the office. contests Mr. Dimbleby's theory and contends that it is far from trustworthy. We have seen another singular evi- This pamphlet is publisht, at three ,dence of the caste and race spirit which pence, by Parker Brothers, Sheffield, largely dominates people in the South, England, and will richly repay study. ,and perpetuates the hateful and baneful Tho anonymous, it would not be influence of slavery in keeping the difficult to guess at the authorship, for colored man down. the "speech" of the writer "bewray- eth" him. The Sheats Law, which has recently 'been declared unconstitutional by the All the hopes of the Ritualists and 'Supreme Court of Florida, has been well of Mr. Gladstone have been completely 'pronounced "infamous" as a statute. disappointed, for the Pope has decided It was passed at the instigation of the that "all ordinations made under the State Superintendent of Public Instruc- Anglican rite are invalid." Rome detion of Florida, and gives his name an cides that the cbain of succession was infamous immortality. It provides that it shall be a penal offense for white broken by the Anglican Church in the make a contribution not only to the sixteenth century, and that the only record of .mission work, but to the way in which the Ritualists can enter solution of problems of missions, he the Church of Rome is by conver8Wn. takes a concrete and typical case with So that the Pope has placed the Church which he is personally connected, and of England, the Episcopal Church in presents through it the great questions the United States, and the whole Ritual involved, and the helps which his own party in the same position, with respect observation and experience have to Rome, as the Presbyterian, !fetho- collated toward their successful answer. dist, Baptist and other non-Episcopal An index of twenty-five pages puts all denominations. the contents at the disposal of the reader, and superb illustrations and The representative of the highest maps complete one of the most Ritualists, the Holy Cr088 Magazine, attractive and useful books we have said lately that such a decision by the seen on India. Pope would stop all movements in the direction of Anglican reunion with The copies, we hear, are getting Rome for generations, and called for scarce, and it is not to be wondered at, prayer from all Ritualists that it as the sale has been uncommonly rapid. might be prevented. But the decision Our own hasty glances have kindled a was given, and the Ritualists' strong de- desire to examine more closely into a sire for recognition by Rome looks as if volume that, as Bacon would have said, they were somewhat doubtful of the is to be not" tasted" only but" chewed validity of their own ordination. and digested."

Meanwhile the following notice ap- Those who are tempted tf) compropears in the list of deaths in the Public mise with false faiths should read the Ledger, of Philadelphia: "Smith.-A manly utterances on page 356, where Requiem }Iass for the repose of the soul is shown the double drift on one hand of Miss Hannah P. Smith will be offered toward unduly magnifying the ideals at St. Clement's Church, Twentieth and of false religions, and on the other Cherry streets, on Tuesday, at 7.30 toward lowering the importance of the A. 1'1:." This should be put alongside distinctive features of the true faith. of the Pope's decision as a sign of the Dr. Stewart shows also the result, re~ times, showing the Romanizing drift of ducing all faiths to one dead level of a section of the Episcopal Church of common-place, or blending them in a Pennsylvania. The church mentioued resultant ideal, which is simply a subin this notice is not under the jurisdic- limated form of natural religion. tion of Archbishop Ryan, but is still of His words are a tonic to weak unquestioned standing in the Protestant souls. Hear him protest, that the Episcopal Church. strength of Christianity lies in its uniqueness, and between it and every Notable Books on Missions. other non·Christian system the confiict is irrepressible; and that, to parley, We might have embraced in our barter or compromise will end in dis- " Survey" a notice of some of the grand aster. Here are thirty chapters of solid contributions made to the permanent meat, that will make strong men literature of missions, during the year stronger, and wise men wiser. 1896, not a few of which are entitled to a special commendation. There has been issued now on both sides of the sea a life of Robert "Life and Work in India," by Dr. Whitaker McAll, founder of the McAll Robert Stewart, pUblisht by the Pearl Mission, in Paris. It contains a frag- Publishing Co., Philadelphia, is one of ment by himself, and a souvenir by the fullest, most painstaking and com- his wife. With portraits, facsimiles, plete books of the year, in its special and illustrations. 8vo, cloth, $1.50. department. As the author seeks to " Heroic toils, sanctified by self·sacri- ".A Cycle of Cathay," is Mr. W. .A. fice, defy description. One may as Martin's book on China, spiced with well try to put on canvas or into poem personal reminiscences of one who for the subtle aroma of a flower as to five and forty years studied the Celestial embody in the printed page the still Empire both as a missionary and as an more subtle charm of a spirit like that employee of the Chinese government, of Dr. McAll. But what can be as well as president oithe Imperial Colpreserved is here to be found, and as lege. Whatever Dr. Martin bas to say, the reader traces the life story, may it always commands an audience, and his heart be set on fire with a living this volume is a suitable platform from coal from off God's altar. Such a life which to reach the multitude. This is vocal, and its perpetual command is, book is very racy and readable. It is full of intelligence and humor and sanc- , Go and an thou likewise.' .. tified common sense beautifully blended.

This charming life is written with George Smith, LL.D., has once more sympathetic ink, for it was from the put the world under tribute by a maspen of a beloved wife, who was herself terpiece of biography in the Life of magna par8 rerum. She not only Bishop Reginald Heber. (London, Jno. shared her husband's toils, but her own Murray.) This accomplished author, have equaled his in heroism and self- who has done more than any other man sacrifice. This book is sure of a wide of his time, to provide a library of miscircle of readers. sionary biographies-the man who has given us Carey and Martyn and Wilson F. H. Revell Co. have sent forth a in such attractive setting, now tells the new illustrated edition of John G. story of the poet missionary bishop of Paton's autobiography. It is a bene- Calcutta. The laborious and prolific diction. The aroma of heaven is about pen of Dr. Smith has left its mark its pages, as about the saintly man everywhere through this life of Heber; whose story it tells. nothing here is slovenly or superficial. The style is befitting the subject, and "The }Ussionary Pastor," from the that is all that need be said. The sad same publishers, is meant to aid a pas- story of his death in the bath at Trichitor in developing missionary interest nopoly is superbly told, it is a poem. and activity in churches. It is one of the fine group of helps which the Stu- The .Armenians are still in sore need dent Volunteer Movement has created, of our sympathy, prayers and pecuniary or is creating. Rev. James E . .Adams assistance. The time has not come for is the editor, and R. J. Kellogg the us to fold (lur hands with the thought delineator of the charts. There are five that we have done our duty. Thouchapters which respectively discuss sands are in danger of perishing and are missionary methods, meetings, classes, in need of immediate help. literature and charts. That on the charts alone would well compensate for We acknowledge with thanks, the the price (75 cents). receipt of $5.00 for the persecuted Russian Stlmdists, from Mr. George W. "General Gordon," by G. Barnett Cross, of New York, and 50 cents from Smith, is another of Revell's noble se- W. C. Dixon, of Berwick, Pa., for the ries of missionary biographies. Brief, .Armenians. covering but 160 pages, it puts succinctly the story of this unique Christian It is said that the French Governsoldier, who has the strange record of ment contemplate excluding from their heroism in three continents, into read- colonies all missionary workers who are able and useful form. We can safely not natives of France. This would commend this life to the study of the be a great blow to missions in North young especially, who cannot read this story of rare self·sacrifice without feeling a desire to emulate it. Africa, Madagascar and other French course of scriptural, practical and spiritual preparation; and no honest colonies and protectorates. We can student could pass through this course of study without being much enricht only look to the Almighty either to thereby.

prevent it, or to overrule it to His glory. 'l'he school is under the presidency of the editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. Rev. John :M:cNeil of Australia, the and the wise and careful guidance of Rev. l!'. L. Chapell, who gives it his author of one of the most helpful books whole time as Iiesidcnt Instructor, per- sonally conducting the classes in Bib- of modern religious thought, " The lical and Practical Theology and Exe· gesis. Those who best know his work Spirit-Filled Life," has recently died in recognize him as a man prepared of God for this sphere. Among the instructors Melbourne. He was a most devoted is also Rev. Dr. JamesM. Gray, a man of rare scholarship and consccmtion, who and successful evangelist, and his sud- gives valuable instruction on the Syn. thesis, History, Inspiration, Interprets- den death created a solemn pause in the tation and Use of the Bible. The med· ical instruction under Dr. Julia Morton rush of city life, and deeply imprest Plummer includes two courses of lee· tl!res – one on Physiology and Hy- even the most thoughtless. He was a gIene, and one on Obstetrics. There are classes in New Testament Greek man who lived as loudly as he spoke, and Christian Song, lectures on various Biblical and MiSSionary subjects, and and his death will be keenly felt. evening lectures for those who cannot attend during the day. The Missionary Training School as a The tuition being ,free, the expenses Feature in Modern Church Life, of the school are met by free-will offer- ings. An accomplished lady in Boston writes: "In these days it is prest 'rhe school is thoroughly inter-de· upon the ChriEtian consciousness as nominational, yet it stands unequivo. never before that· the King's business cally for great vital truths of Redemp- requireth haste'; many are hearing tion ; it emphasizes the supreme author- and heeding the call to a separated life ity of the Holy Scriptures; the neces- for service in home and foreign fields; sity of the enduement of the Holy and still others hunger to be enricht in Spirit; the Lord's Coming, the nature the Word of God, unto new measures and need of the times in which we are of blessing and usefulness, while abid- living; and the urgent duty of heralding •in the calling.' Hence has arisen ing the Gospel throughout the whole a new need, which is to be distinctly world. recognized as a part of this great new quickening in Christian work," The eighth year opened last Octo- ber. For further information any who Hundreds of earnest young men, and wish may address Dr. Chapell, of Clarwomen, with some perhaps of riper endon and Montgomery Sts., Boston, years, have come to their hour of self- or the Editor·in-Chief of this REVIEW. dedication, to be met by a new problem-that of PREPARATION. How and George Muller has tql.d the story of where are they to gain the necessary equipment for the work to which God his c0nversion. He was a worldly is calling them? young man, not vicious, but utterly in· Even if they had the time and money and technical education to pursue a different to his soul's salvation. In his theological course, that would not meet the need I and they might have sought own words, .. he never read the Holy in vain for more condenst and practical course of preparation, had not God Scriptnres, never thought about the con· wonderfully gone before them in 1esponse to this providential demand. cerns of his soul, never in the least de- Several Training Schools have thus gree sought to care about God." He come to be, among them the Boston Missionary Training School, begun was in this state when he was in college seven years ago through the faith, prayer and labor of Rev. A. J. Gordon, in his twenty·tirstyear. One of hisfel· D.D.,-its President until his death,- since which time his name has been low students askt him to go to a little given to the School that it might thus stand as a living memorial of him. prayer-meeting at the house of a trades- Here is offered, to men and women man which was attended by four pious 4Ilike, free of expense, a two years' students. In that little prayer-meeting It is with thanksgiving that we look he heard of the way of salvation forward to the speedy agreement for through the Lord Jesus Chr.st, and settlement by arbitration, of all disputes for "the first time he saw what a between England and the United States. wicked, guilty sinner he had been, walking without a thought or care The British and Foreign Bible Soci- about God." He sew himself ,. dead ety has issued since 1804, 147,363,669 copies, while 73 other societies have in trespasses and in sins," and the pious issued more than 257,000,000 Bibles, students pointed out to him the grace of Testaments and portions. God which would pardon so guilty a sinner as he, because Christ had died in According to the eightieth annual rehis stead, making a propitiation for his port of the American Bible Society, the sins. He had gone into that little prayer- total issues of the Scriptures for the year amounted to 1,750,283 copies, and meeting careless and forgetful of God; during the eighty years of its existence, he went out rejoicing in theforgi,eness 61,705,841 copies, circulated in nearly of his sins. Those foul' pious students one hundred different languages and who kept up that prayer-meeting have dialects in all parts of the earth. More gone home to glory, but the good which than one half of its issues in 1895 went they did in their humble faithfulness into the hands of the pagan, the Moabides. In fact, they originated in hammedan and nominally Christian Halle a sort of holy club like that of a people outside of the United States; 383,000 were sold in China alone. The century before in Lincoln College, be- society expended during the year gun by John and Charles Wesley, $503,500.52. George Whitefield, etc. They rest from their labors and their works do follow The outrages committed in the Kongo them. It is well to hear stories of con- Free State in the name of civilization version in which God's pardon and seem incredible in this age of enlighten- God's grace are points on which em- ment, and a Baptist missionary declares phasis is laid. Too little ~s perhaps the treatment of the Kongo natives by said, even in talking to sinners, of God's the government agents to exceed in cruelty anything known, instancing the forgiveness of sin. seizure and execution of one of his hear- ers simply becau8e he had brought in no How shall we meet the present exe- rubber tltat day__ and in another village gency of the mission field except by a several persons slaughtered by the sol- diers because the villagers had not sucmore United Church? ceeded in collecting the amount of rub- " At the battle of Doornkop two men ber required to be paid as taxes to the State, and upon which the white agents were about to fire on one another at received, until recently, a percentage. short range, when they simultaneously Last year a Belgian c~ptain, on the redropt their rifles. Each recognized the fusal of some native porters to carry a other. They had been at school together__ store of ivory taken from a trader, on Rnd so they realized their brotherhood the ground that they were not employed in the very madness of battle. And are by him, ordered his soldiers to fire, and not all combatants brothers, if only they killed more than a hundred of tlUlm. In would recognize the fact? When men the United Ser1Jice Magazine, a British of aU nations learn their true relations officer who in 1894 volunteered for serunder the Prince of Peace, they will vice in the Kongo State declares, as to find it as impossible to fire on a human the white officials, that their" boasted being-tho a stranger-as these two work of civilization is murder, rapine, friends did at Doornkop when they recognized each other at the fateful moment."

A true recognition of the brotherhood of humanity would make impossible war between nations, and still more impossible between Christian na- tions. plunder and cruelty in the most awful "To show that when I have once degree ever reacht." These barbarities past, I cannot be caught." are perpetrated also on the black subjects of other countries, particularly We do not see statues standing on those of Great Britain, who are induced the highways to remind us of our opby false I epresentations to go to Boma as portunities for doing good and being contract laborers, but forced to serve as of service to others, but we know that soldiers on distant expeditions, and in- opportunities come to us. They are stead of being sent home at the ex- ours but for a moment. If we let them piration of their two years' contract, pass, they are gone forever.-Selected. kept until woru out with service, then turned into the bush to becomefood for In 1867 the tirst diamond ever found cannibals. Of such conduct it is well in South Africa was picked up by a said that it is an outrage not only upon hunter out of a heap of shining river humanity but upon international comity pebbles. This was near the banks of of the grossest kind; and if the blacks the Orange River, a little above its concan be controled only by such out- tiuence with the Vaal River. Then a rages, the work of civilizing Africa diligent search for diamonds began in would better be abandoned I all the surrounding districts. In 1870 diamonds were discovered in consider- The present crisis in the mission tield able quantities near where the town of exceeds for grandeur of opportunity Kimberley now stands. A rush of and for failure adequately to meet it miners soon filled the neighborhood, any crisis of previous history. and from that time onward Kimberley has been the center of the diamond-get- In one of the Greek cities there ting industry, though there are other mines scattered here and there to the stood, long ago, a statue. Every trace west and south of it. of it has vanished now, as is the case -A young church composed of Zulus with most of these old masterpieces of in Johannesburg, under the charge of genius; but there is still in existence an Rev. H. D. Goodenough, has made a epigram which gives. us an excellent remarkable record in the matter of selfdescription of it, and as we read the support. Over two years ago a chapel words we can surely discover the lesson was built, largely by the natives themwhich those wise old Greeks meant selves. During the first year a debt of that the statue should teach to every $500 was paid, besides meeting the curpasser-by. rent expenses, and on April 1, 1895, there was a balance in the treasury of The epigram is in the form of a con- $85. For the year ending April 1, 1896, versation between a traveler and the the receipts of the church were nearly $1,200 and came within about $70 of statue. meeting all the expenditures, including the salary of the native preacher and a "What is thy name, 0 Statue?" house for him, together with the cost of a class-room and some furniture for the "I am called Opportunity." chapel. Mr. Goodenough writes of a plan for establishing a new station eight "Who made thee?" miles from Johannesburg, at a railway and mining center where already a lit- " Lysippus." tle chapel bas been secured. The spiritual work does not suffer in the "Why art thou standing on thy midst of the material prosperity. .

toes? " .. To show that I stand but for a moment " .

•• Why hast thou wings on thy feet? "

"To show how quickly I pass by."

" But why is thy hair so long on thy forehead ?"

"That men may seize me when they meet me."

"Why then is thy head so bald be- hind?"

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign touching the essence of idolatry, we are surprised at the peculiar reserve with Periodicals. which he handles idolatry before the heathen. We find in him no irritat- 1. ing attack, no scornful or mocking word. He says on the Areopagus of BY REV. C. C. 81'ARBUCK, ANDOVER, Athens: 'Being then the offering of MASS. God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or MISCELLANEOUS. stone, graven by art and device of men.' How earnest and yet how meas- _H The attitude of Missions toward ured are these words. They contain the heathen religion as such is, on prin- the whole truth, and yet refrain from ciple, that of utter repulsion. Above all injurious speech. That' the God- all is this so ever against the abomina- head d welleth not in temples made with tion of idol worship. Young mission- hands,' Paul may have said in Ephesus aries cannot avoid a shudder when they itself. But, in the theatre, the town first become witnesses of this evil thing clerk expressly bears witness that Paul dragging down human dignity into the and his colleagues had uttered not a dust. 'They are indignant in spirit,' word of blasphemy against the god- like St. Paul at Athens. The horror dess. We nowhere find an intimation grows, the deeper the insight which they that Paul ever addrest the popular obtain into the impelling motives of masses gathered to the May feast this madness, which is for our thoughts around the temple of Diana. Indeed, utterly incommensurable. Idolatry is of the whole situation, as portrayed in demoniacal nature, and its demoniacal the Acts, appears to exclude this. background is its power. St. Paul This implies a momentous admonition concedes to the enlightened Corinthians to the missionary practice of to-day. that an idol is nothing, but intimates H my views on this point contradict Ii with sufficient clearness that this noth- wide-spread practice, this only urges ingness is only relative, that the idols me to emphasize them the more. They are only a nullity to those who have are well-weighed. I should deem myfound in the one God the Father and in self not to have spoken in vain, if only the one Lord Jcsus Christ the being of in this one point I can find hearing in all things, their life, maintenance and influential missionary circles. Is it defence. None the less do there stand judicious to attack idolatry in direct behind the idols dark powers and in- and public preaching? to scourge its visible realities, whose might the Corin- folly, to mock and scorn the idols? thians have discerned, when they 'were Young missionaries, especially, are apt carried away with these dumb idols, to do so, often with great zeal, not seleven as they were led.' 'Our wrestling dom provoking thereby dismal and is not against flesh and blood, but riotous scenes. Are those who provoke against the principalities, against the these scenes martyrs of a good cause? powers, against the world rulers of this I think this most difficult province darkness, against the spiritual hosts of ought to be vigorously interdicted to wickedness in the heavenly places,' young missionaries. Idolatry, unqueswrites the Apostle in view of the tionably, must sometimes be openly as- Ephesian idolatry, and of the magical practices which in Ephesus were connected with idolatry. But notwithstanding such a fragment of the Apostle

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

sailed. Where do we find the right proclamation of truth would be a far model? In Paul's speech on the more effective fOfce."-Pastor STOSCK, Areopagus, with its chastened, prac- in AUgemeine Mis8ion8 Zeitschrift. tically deeply earnest temper. But for this there is needed great spirit- -The collective German Protestant ual ripeness, deep knowledge, and, missions (Moravian, Basel, Rhenish, I may well say-an illimitable compas- Hermannsburg, Leipsic, Bremen, Goss- sion. Idolatry is a deep, unfathomable ner, Berlin I, Berlin III, and some wretchedness. Should the wretched be others), have 700 ordained missionaries, mockt in their wretchedness ? They and 300,000 native Christians. In 1894, know their misery and feel their the total outlay was 4,800,000 marks. chains. With all idolatry there is con- joined a deep sense of unhappiness. -" Pastor Dr. LEPBIUS, who himself They are aware of its demoniacal has traversed Asia Minor and Armenia, background. In the doctrinal books of and has everywhere instituted the most the true religion there are heartrending careful inquiries, has come to the con· testimonies to this. That this con- clusion that up to October, 1896, a' sciousness is also living in the people is least 65,000 Armenians have been killed, a conviction easily gained by confiden- at least 100,000 forced into the profestial intercourse with some of the more sion of Islam, and 500,000 reduced to reflecting heathen. When we scourge the greatest misery, 2,500 towns and the madness of idolatry we tell the peo- villages laid waste, 568 churches and ple nothing new. They know better monasteries destroyed, 282 churches than we that idolatry is folly. The turned into musques, 21 Protestant Apostle in Ephesus might easily have preachers and 170 Gregorian priests, bebeen tempted to mock at the delusion cause they would not deny their faith, that the wretched doll, which, under cruelly murdered. But the most terri; the name of Diana of Ephesus, was ble is the outraging of women and girls. idolatrously reverenced by millions, had 'No quartering of soldiers, but that the fallen from heaven. The story was Christian maidens of the village are quite as ridiculous as any Indian legend. every night allotted by the officers to That Paul did not do this, is, I think, their men; no massacre, in which the an admonitory law for the missionaries murder of the men is not at once folof all times. Testimony must, unques- lowed up by the violation of the women tionably, be borne against idolatry, but and girls.' The most hideous abominalet it be done in the right place and at tions are simply unreportable. And for the right time. Not in the neighbor- all this the government of the Sultan is hood of temples or at idol feasts, where answerable. But his accomplices are passions are excited to the uttermost. the European governments, who have And let attacks be not too frequent. promist to care for the safety and reo The missionary centre of gravity is not ligious freedom of the Armenians, but found in the offensive, but in the posi- who do not venture to intervene."- tive attestation of salvation in Christ. Calver Mission8 Blatt. By means of the new the old will fall. as the new germs in the oak tree push -"The Church Missionary Society off the withered leaves, which, tena- missionaries last year baptized 7,000 ciously adherent to their place, no win- heathens, adults and children, 3,000 try storm had power to detach. The being in Uganda. The whole number faith in the Living God and in Jesus baptized by Protestant missionaries Christ, whom He hath sent, will bring seems to have been about 60,OOO.-Muidolatry to its fall. Much precious time ,ion8-Freund. and noble capacity is squandered in disputations, in place of which positive -" A speaker in the General Assem- bly of the Church of Scotland lately aI· ledged that travelers like Mrs. Bishop

GENERAL MISSIONAHY IN'fELLIGENCE

and Miss Gordon Cumming had exposed the earth, and to the very utmost of her the failure of Foreign Missions! The power strengthening others.' "-C. M. latter lady at once wrote a vigorous let- Gleane'!'. ter to the chief Edinburgh paper, the Scotsman, protesting against this mis- _U 'On all sides we see a change in representation. She wrote:- the temper of the people from what it 'Mrs. Bishop and I were merely travelers wishing to see various phases was in years gone by,' writes the Rev. of humanity with the smallest admix- ture of European influence; conse- W. Wallace, of Krishnagar, Bengal. quently we by no means sought the company of mission workers. It has • The antagonism to Christ has given been entirely in consequence of what we have each seen of the awful needs way to a most persistent attempt to in- of heathendom, and of the amazing transformation of whole races, who have corporate Him into Hinduism. It is heard and accepted the Gospel message, that we each have become most em- attempted to be shown in public lec- phatically mission workers. tures that He took His itneaicthifnro~- mfrHomis 'Mr. Menzies' words prove that he India, having traveled cannot have read my books, as it would be impossible to find a more emphatic twelfth to His thirtieth yeur. His testimony in favor of missionaries, or more startling instances of successful teaching is extolled as that of a true missions than the wonderful and true histories I have recorded in " Fire "Yogi." One of the Gospels has been Fountains of IIawaii," "At llome in Fiji" and "A Lady's Cruise in a versified and published in the vernacu- French Man of-War." And altho my "Wanderings in China" and "Two lar. More than this, a translation of Happy Years in Ceylon" tell of less fruitful mission fields, assuredly they the whole Bible into the vernacular has' also tell of encouragement. been commenced by the Hindus them- 'As regards the testimony of Mrs. Bishop, I can only suggest that Mr. selves at their own expense, and the Menzies should send to the Church Mission House, Salisbury Square, Lon- Gospel of St. Matthew has already been don, E. C., for a copy of the magnificent speech delivered by her some years printed and published with a Hindu ago in Exeter Hall, which so stirred that vast assemblage, and hundreds of commentary. These are amongst the thousands who have since read it in print, that many have thereby been chief, but are not the only signs of the awakened to a sense of their own grave responsibility in having so long neg- influence of Christianity on India, and lected the last Commandment of their Lord-that all who call Him Master, witness to the immense indirect effect should bear their part in making known His message of Love throughout the of missionary and other Christian effort world. Mrs. Bishop has herself, for some years past, devoted her own life in this country. Seeing such signs..we and marvelous energies to establishing Medical Missions in remote corners of may well go forward. knowing that tho our Lord's way may not be ours, yet our labor shall not be in vain in Him. '"

-C.M. G.

-" At Jabalpin, in the Central Prov- inces of India, a Brahman Pundit, pos- sessing a government teacher's certifi- cate, was baptised last year. His old father came with tears to try and dis- suade him, and warn him of the danger he ran in confessing Christ. But he answered, •It was a serious matter that the Innocent should have died for my sins, but it is a small matter for me to die for such a Savior's sake. Besides, He now lives to defend me, and no one can touch me without his permission. Even if that man should lift his club to fell me, Christ can arrest the blow and save me. But if He should not, I can but die and go to Him."'-C. M. G.

-The Christian Patriot, of :M:adras.

ENGLISH NOTES

quoted in the Flvangelisch·Lutherisches regeneration through God's spirit the Missionsblatt, remarks of the so-called Indian people cannot be helped. Will Indian Congrees, which is now we not bestir heart and hands to help almost wholly in the hands of the bring this to pass." Hindus, as follows: "The native Christians have more and more with- English Notes. drawn themselves from the Congress, because it has not kept what it has BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M. A. promised. At first it proposed (1) to join together in one great body politic The Church Mis8ionory Society.-Th6' the peoples and social classes of India, work done in Uganda has brought which are now in part widely separate, about immediate results which must (2) in every sphere of the national life surely encourage Bishop Tucker and his of India, intellectual, moral, social and helpers, and enable them to go on in their political, to work towards a gradual labor. regeneration. Has it kept its word? We answer emphaticaily, No I The During the Bishop's sojourn of eight separation of classes and castes in this months in Uganda, over 2,000 candiunhappy land is as great as ever. And dates have been confirmed-with reas to the second object, the Congress spect to the work the Bishop says: expressly declares that it means to set " When we consider the amount of inaside the impro;:ement of moral and struction given to the candidates for social relations, and to confine itself to baptism, and then afterwards to those political activity, in order to acquire who offer themselves for confirmation, for its members greater liberties and I am lost in wonder at the amount of rights and a reform in the administra- work our native and European brethren tion of India by agitation both here and have been enabled to get through in the in England. For this latter end it preparation of these candidates. It will maintains in England, at great cost, a easily be realized what an enormous restanding 'Reform-Committee.' sponsibility the existence of between 2,000 and 3,000 communicants casts The Missionsblatt adds: "In view of upon the ministry of the church, and these soaring aspirations, the Christian what claim they have for pastoral overjournal calls the attention of the orators sight. It is this thought which, tho of the Congress to the crying social in itself a ,very solemn one, yet fills my maladjustments, which demonstrate healt with thankfulness, when I think the unripeness of the Indian people for of our three native pastors and five napolitical independence. It exclaims to tive deacons ordained on Trinity Sunthem: 'While you smite your breasts day. With the increase of the flock and, in "the holy name of humanity," God gives us a corresponding increas& Ch,lTIl equal rights for Indians and of pastors." B""f)'1s, you do not stir a finger to help tpe do'Vn-trodden Parias out of their Sierra Leone affords a vast field of unwretched condition, or to lighten the occupied labor-thirty-nine fortieths of yoke of your women, and to illumine the protectorate have not as yet been the darkness of their ignorance.' It touched by any missionary society, and ends with the incisive remark: 'So every district is now easy of access and long as we bear on us the visible brand open to missionary work. of slavery, of slavery to slothfulness, superstition and other sins, it is our first Mr. William Humphreys shows that and chiefest duty first to reform our the great need in Sierra Leone at the own community.' present time is that some European leaders come among the native Chris- "All these endeavors and movements tians. There are many belonging to show ever anew that without a religious the native churches who are willing and ready to go to the interior of the dis- trict with some person or persons at

ti8 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the head; a great work is already being Jesus far and wide. )l.'[r. W. M. Bel- done solely by natives; they support cher writes encouragingly about the liberally several mission stations, and work at Liang-Chau: "There will be send many of their own missionaries. an abundant harvest here some day. At the present time there are over 30,- That God has much people in this city (JOO native Christians. It mUDt be borne is my firm belief. This last Sunday or .in mind that Sierra Leone represents a two our little room has been packt, and district as large as Scotland, and much sometimes the quietness was intense- 'lIlore thickly populated, so the number the people hanging on the word breathof Christians is small in comparison less. It cannot end there. God is in with the number of Bouls needing our midst, and the day is not far dis- ,Christ. tant, when the reaping will begin"

Londqn Miasiona/I"!/ &ciet'U.-The city Baptist Missionary Society .-As in ·<Jf Peking was one of the first to open India, so in the interior of the Kongo its doors to European missionaries, but Free State, one of the chief obstacles to altho work has been carried on there for the spread of Christianity is the con- some thirty.five years, the progress is duct of nominal Christians. Central slow. Now is the time of sowing- Africa is the theatre of violence and the reaping shall be hereafter. crime, of lawlessness and rapacity, of in- humanity and desolating wickedness. Still there is progress, altho it is small, The Belgian officers of State give the both in the East and West cities. In poor overburdened natives a bad idea of the former, the street chapel is regu- Christian white men, and thus the work larly open for four or five hours every done by the missionaries is hard, and day throughout the year for the preach- the results few and far between. ing of the Gospel, and it is always well filled. Too much importance, however, The illness of the Rev. n. Wright cannot be attached to this, for it is one thing to listen attentively, and quite Hay, which necessitates his rctum to another to yield the heart to the influ- England, causes great regret and anxiety ence of the message. to the MissionaryCommittee, as well as unspeakable sorrow to Mr. Hay him- "In the West city the work of daily self. " Alike in the Cameroons and at preaching in the street chapels is car- Dacca, among the semi-savages of ried on with encouraging results, the Africa and the educated Hindus, Mr• . congregations being good and attentive, Wright Hay has wrought nobly and ,but here again, as in East city, the sueeessfully in the Kingdom. We unite '..' time for believing' seems not yet." in the prayer that he may be restored to perfect health, and in years to come Ohina'8 Millions.-We have already excel his former self in efficiency of heard of 526 baptisms during the first service." half of this year, and there may be some still to report from the more distant Work in Shantung ProvinC6, N. W. stations. We mention this for the en- Okina.-A new dispensary was opened couragement of all who are interested recently in Po-shan, the Rev. A. W in the progress of the work. A large Wills working as dispenser as well as proportion of these received into the preacher. He writes: "On the morn- church were in the province of Cheh- ing of the 29th inst. over 300 patients Kiang, but we expect ere the year closes filled the chapel and courtyard. Being to learn of many more being baptized anxious that none should be disap- in other parts of the field. pointed, I commenced before 6 A.1'I., and continued till past 8 P. M., when A new station has lately been founded the last patient was seen. at Liang-Chau, far distant from most other existing ones, and likely to be the "The Sunday before I left, I had the means of extending the knowledge of pleasure of baptizing nine men and five us women, who were afterward received taking right at once to the Eternal into church-fellowship at the Lord's Goodness Himself. It provides us not table. I tried to press on them' to live only with the way, but with the life a& in deed because of Christ, who lives in well; with the rail as well as with the them (for he only truly lives who lives engine. I am yet to be taught by for God, and in his life and work reveals "Comparative Religion" of some other his Master's image). Thus reflecting religion !hat doell likewise.-Kanzo: Him and following in His footsteps, Uchimura in "Dia1'l1 of a Japanese.

who shall say what that little group of Convert."

now forty-eight Christians might ac· -A brave Commis8aire of the Free complish, by shedding around them State, who had himself suffered from upon the darkness the light of His fevers almost to the point of death, and knowledge and glory!" yet had refused to return even for a The Rev. W. B. Frame writes short furlough to Europe, answered, cheeringly of the results he has seen in when inquired of as to whether a diffi- his missionary journey on the Kongo culty existed in Belgium to secure up country. He tells a pleasing inci- officers for the Kongo, "Our King shall dent which occurred during his expe- never lack volunteers."

dition. "One night, on my way up -At a recent convention a young country, I was sitting outside my tent, woman of German birth, doing home when some of the carriers gathered mission work among Germans, strnck round and requested that I should read the key-note of "cooperation" when the Bible to them. They did not know she said: "I hardly know whether I English and I could not read in Kongo, should say I am a foreign missionary. 80 that the request was beyond me. But doing home mission work, or a home you can imagine how pleased I was to missionary doing foreign missionary hear them start up the hymn, 'All hall work, It is all so mixed up, you see." the power of Jesus· name.' After singing That is just the kind of "mixing up" a few verses, one of their number offered that ought to be found in all our work. prayer. It was no passing whim, for night after night six or seven of them -Mr. Yong Kay, ~ young Chinese, met for prayer before lying down to giving an account of his work among rest." his own people, says: "I visited the But a few years ago they had known Chinese missions under Dr. Pond in nothing of the Savior, now He is known, California. One man came in and· said: 'If Chinaman goes to heaven, r loved and worshipt by many.

not go.' ' But there are wicked China- THE KINGDOM. men in hell, do you want to go there?'"

"Ask of me, and I shall give thee the The old man did not kn()w what to heathen for thine inheritance, and the say.

uttermost parts of the ea1,tli for ilil; -The president of the Chicago Tele- possession. " phone Company has done a good deed -Christianity is more and higher in permitting physicians to use all his than heathenism in that it makes us telephone lines free, whenever they keep the law, It is heathenism plus wish to communicate with the healthlife. By it alone the law-keeping department.

becomes a possibility. It is the spirit -A pastor has been discovered WilO'· of the law. It of all religions works for years has not "begged" once for from inside. It is what heathenism missions, bas not even passed the has been searching and groping after " basket" or the "hat," neither has he with much weeping. It not only shows taken a solitary "collection." He has us the good, but it makes us good by simply given opportunity at each ser- Statistios of the Missionary Sooieties of the [THESE tables Include only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative Missionaries. Native Laborers. <l ~:3 NAMES 0 .. SOCIETIES. .§~ ,O>ill.<Si od d ".<"'-~dI<l <I•l od oS ,,0: E-<~ <Il s <Il " -g . .~.~ '" A§ f.98 .~ >. .; ~Sil~Os .13 ~~ ~ ~"'~ ….. ..g..s. ""d ..0.:. <Il 0: ~ 0 '-< E-<:g il I0i<"~'0…l. "B 0 0 – – – – – – —- – – – – – – – – – – American Board …..•…•.•••••• " •…•.. 1810 $743,105 178 19 179 177 583 227 2,951 Baptist Missionary Union…•••…•.•….• 1814 632,954 162 24 159 127 472 250 2,645 Southern Baptist Convention …..••••…. 1845 108,151 36 0 31 13 80 34 109 Free Baptist ….•…….•••••……•••••… 1836 34,913 6 1 6 12 25 7 216 Seventh-Day Baptist ..••••••••..•.•..•••.• 1847 11,065 1 0 1 8 5 1 4 Christian (Disciple) ..••••••••••….•..••.. 1875 92,596 19 8 22 12 56 0 66 American Christian Convention ..••••.•.. 1886 4,500 4 0 2 1 7 2 18 Lutheran, General Council ••…••••…•••• 1869 19,000 7 0 7 3 17 2 147 Lutheran, General Synod…••..•.••..•••. 1837 52,000 11 0 6 7 24 2 442 Methodist Episcopal ……..•••••.•……. 1832 889,283 230 44 224 296 794 415 8,475 Methodist Episcopal, South.•….••••….. 1846 240,802 53 1 49 5 108 114 271 African Methodist Episcopal. .. , •..•••…. 1876 6,940 6 12 12 8 33 0 7 Protestant Methodist ….••.•.•….•••.••. 1882 14,711 50 4 8 12 4 9 Wesleyan Methodist .•••………..•…… 1887 3,000 4 2 8 2 11 0 1 Protestant EpiscopaL ………•..•….•… 1835 395,298 93 9 23 16 141 66 420 ss.~,392 214 '1 Presbytel"ian •. , •…….•………..•..•.. 1837 43 223 188 668 180 2,101 Presbyterian, South.. • . . • . . . . . •• . . • . . . . .. 1861 142,499 60 10 58 21 149 81 151 I Cumberland Presbyterian …..•…•…… 1820 31,875 7 0 71 12 26 5 25 United Presbyt~rian……. •.•••••• … 1859 122,939 85 1 34 29 99 23 649 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter) ……….. 1856 20,250 6 27 6 21 0 37 Reformed Presb., General Synon……… 1836 6,000 5 0 5 2 12 0 28 Associate Reformed, South…………… 1879 8,413 3 0 8 3 9 4 5 Reformed (Dutch) …………………… 1886 154,139 28 4 28 20 80 33 364 Ref0!'!!led (German) …………………. 1878 80,000 6 1 51 2 14 12 39 German Evangelical Synod …………… 1ss.~ 12,124 7 0 0 11 0 49 Evangelical Association ……..••…….. 1876 9,100 2 0 0 4 14 46 United Bretbren …•…………………. 1853 23,111 26 10 :1 6 48 18 30 S ociety of Friends .••.. , ………………. 1871 82,661 11 34 11 19 75 9 82 Canada Baptist…•..•………………… 1873 30,252 11 0 11 10 32 11 172 Canada Baptist (llaritime Provinces) …. 1880 16,500 7 0 7 5 19 3 46 Canada Congregationalist ……………. 1881 5,600 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist •……….•………… 1873 123,573 28 24 45 15 112 26 59 Canad:1 Presbyterian •…. …………… 1844 116,714 32 15 37 43 127 7 243 …. 669,160 92 413 170 272 947 33 441 — — – — — — — – – – – :TwentJ'-flve Other Societies …….•……. – – Totals …………………••….•.••… …. $5,693,020 1,396 672 1,392 1,33t> 4,825 1,538 15.347 1 United States and Oanada for 1895-96.

omit work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and relate in the main to 1896, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1895. The aim has been to estimates have been made.] Countries in which Missions are Sustained.

– – – — – — —— ———— 3,504 1,21)2 43,013 2,957 131,000 1,060 52,619 Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 3,117 1,131 121,849 6,41<1 350,000 1,138 'Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 10,000 189 128 3,801 735 31 27,622 Africa (Kongo), India, Burmah, Assam, 241 13 743 68 1,610 101 China, Japan, France, Russia, etc.

851 1 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil.

3,375 India (Bengal).

9 1 38 7 140 5 110 China (Shanghai).

122 26 912 94 2,000 20 784 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

20 6 261 31 800 4 12 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). 1,800 105 164 198 5,283 150 4,500 210 1,900 India (Madras). 43,560 1,506 466 13 7,888 1,870 15,000 5,870 India (Madras), West Africa. 68 4,269 560 356 4,270 121,929 5 4~,874 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, S. America, 254 2 Mexico, Italy, Bulgaria, Malaysia. 379 106 16 55 18,000 1 2,889 3,984 137 257 China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, American 40 12 30,882 70 800 490 Indians. 2,804 36 680 4 West Africa, West Indies. 11,586 331 21 10 243 41 600 15 90 Japan (Yokohama). 582 S 12 8 276 o 50 4 30 Africa (Sierra Leone). 6,040 165 561 208 1,985 252 12,000 2 4,598 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, in- 675 15 28,486 dians. 2,769 877 805 3,099 105,000 1 1,361 6,230 9 India, Siam, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 300 45 993 519 7,000 27 200 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 3,446 77 51 8 185 85 1,800 4 China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, 26 2 Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 2,137 40 3,240 169 Japan, Mexico. 9,534 90 748 270 1,141 19,912 16,132 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

58 8 28 500 590 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

40 24 272 1,000 60 India (Northwest Provinces).

14 14 39 600 !lO Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

444 259 404 18,000 6,125 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

53 56 256 3,000 211 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

60 13 240 2,227 1,182 India (Central Provinces).

50 21 118 1,780 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

78 856 600 25,000 700 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.).

157 40 77 1,800 834 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica, Alaska.

204 80 453 10,000 1,178 India (Telugus).

65 12 20 500 80 India (Telugus).

8 1 9 100 105 Africa (West Central).

171 25 85 6,000 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

370 99 350 10,000 7,338 China, India, New Hebrides, West in- dies. 1,3881~ 7G8 20,000 3,200 20,1421 6,1)49 315,287 25,5691 901,648 5,875 212,271 vice to present a thank-offering for the the liquor trade." Good; so mote it Lord's work, with the accompaniment be. of a brief prayer for a blessing upon the gifts_ -"The Devil's Foreign Missions" was the startling but suggestive title of -Here is a case of Christian comity a paper concerning the liquor trade in which for sheer novelty is well nigh West Africa, read at a recent meeting of startling, Rev. C. R. Baker, rector of Student Volunteers. But then, not only the Church of the Messiah, in Brook- are liquor dealers missionaries of Satan, lyn, lately said to his congregation that but slave stealers as well, and all godsomewhat recently a man and his wife, less sailors, traders and travelers from members of that church, had gone to Christian lands. North Carolina to live. They found themselves in the midst of a community -Mr. John R. Mott has reacht this of 250 persons who were absolutely conclusion concerning a branch of miswithout church privileges of any kind. sionary work: "We confess that we They learned that the people were started on this tour somewhat disposed Baptists by preference, and that they to look upon educational mission work had a small building which could be as less important than directly evangelused for services. The man wrote to istic work. A careful study of the the rector and asked for his advice, question in four or five mission counwhether he should try to organize an tries has led us to attach the greatest Episcopal church or to resuscitate the possible importance to educational mis- Baptist and get it in running order_ sions. No country has done more to Dr. Baker at once ad vised him to re- deepen this conviction than India. organize and set going the Baptist Without doubt educational missions church by all means, and a collection have opened a larger number of doors was taken up to buy hymn books. for the preaching of the Gospel than any other agency. They have furnisht -Dr. Jacob Chamberlain says: "I the most distinguisht and influential have compared the annual average ex- converts. They have done more than pense of running three New York City all else combined to undermine heathen churches with the annual average ex- superstitions and false systems of bepense of carrying on the Arcot Mission lief_ They are to-day the chief, if not since it was established 40 years ago, the only, force to counteract the influand it is less than that of these ence of the secular character and tenchurches. And note what has been ac- dency of the government institutions of complished. There are now 8 mission learning. In the interest of the ultimate stations; 100 village congregations; 24 success of the missionary enterprise we organized churches with 4,910 members believe that educational missions would and 1,861 catechumens. There are 120 be abundantly justified, if they were schools with 2,992 pupils, of whom doing nothing but teach science, his- 2,200 are not Christians; also 16 girls' tory, philosophy, ethics, and political schools with 1,343 pupils; 4 Anglo- economy, in their right relation to vernacular schools, where 1,000 young Christ." men are taught; 6 training schools with 322 boarding pupils. And yet the -A recent number of Harper's average yearly cost of all this work is Weekly calls attention to the $101,000 less than it costs to support 1 New raised at a meeting in Old Orchard last York City church." summer, and to the collection of- $112,000 at the meeting in Carnegie -Says the Wine and Spirit Gazette, Hall, New York, and says that in the which ought to know: "There is sixteen years in which Mr. Simpson everywhere a growing prejudice against has been connected with the Christian Alliance, he has raised about $700,000 for missionary purposes. The editor western part of that empire as has then observes as follows: .. No doubt hitherto been impossible. The im- most of the people who gave it got portance to India and China will be their money's worth. The satisfactions great, both commercially and poli- of religious enthusiasm are very great. tically. The other is to be projected People who don't understand them from the Mediterranean coast to undervalue them. If.a woman keeps Timbuctoo, through the oases of the a carriage, they can see, or think they Sahara. As a preliminary, the French . can, that she gets a handsome return government is organizing an expedi- for her money. But if, instead of a tion to secure control of the larger carriage, she keeps a missionary, they oases, especially that of Touat. With think her unthrifty, and believe her to a completed railroad to the central be imposed upon besides. They are Sudan, central Africa will be within stupid, these worldling~. The chances easy reach of Europe The western are that the woman with the missionary Sudan, too, cannot but feel the effects gets more true and substantial satisfac- of such an enterprise. tion oui of her investment than the woman who keeps the carriage." -This item and the three which fol- low are based upon Dr. Dorchester's -Certainly, this is strange reading The Problems of Religiou8 Progress, and from the Antipodes.' The Methodist, of give a cheering outlook for the future Australia, says: .. Fiji returns a native of Christianity. In A. D. 1500 there membership of 30,704, while the whole were 100,000,000 ,Christians in the of our New South Wales districts world; in A. D. 1600 there were 125,- can only return 10,549. Fiji has 803 000,000; in 1700 there were 155,000,000, churches and 447 other preaching and in 1800 there were 200,000,000. In pIsces, while our own district returns 1830 the number had grown to 228,- show 416 churches and 481 other 000,000; in 1840 to 300,000,000; in preaching places. Fiji has adherents to 1850 to 342,000,000 ; in 1876 to 374,000,- the number of 97,254, while our own 000; and in 1880 to 410,000,000. Thus list, including the children, only runs it will be seen that while Christianity to 83,940. And finally, Fiji raises for gained 100,000,000 in the first fifteencenthe general funds the sum of £4,512, turies of its history, and another 100,- which is nearly double the amount 000,000 in the next three, the entire result raised in New South Wales (and which of the progress of 1800 years had been includes a legacy account of £324), and more than doubled before the end of which almost equals the contributions the eighth decade of this century. And from the combined colonies of New it is safe to say that the two closing dec- South 'Vales, Queensland, South ades will add at least 50,000,000 to the Australia, Western Australia, and number of Christians in the world, Tasmania." bringing up the grand total to 460,000,- 000 (including Greek and Roman -Railway extension is playing a con- Catholics). stantly increasing part in the development of countries hitherto almost un- -Or, consider the increase of popukllown. Of such the great Trans- lation in the countries under Christian Siberian Railway has hitherto attracted governments. In 1500 the population the most notice; but two others are of such countries amounted to an aggredestined to be of great importance. gate of 100,000,000; in 1700 it was 155,- One is to connect British India, through 000,000; in 1830 it was 387,788.000; upper Burmah, with the large and and in 1876 it was 685,459,411. The fertile province of Yunnan, in western proportion of this increase which has China, and then open up the entire been made in countries under Protest- ant governments is remarkable. In 1500 the population under such as were E. Willard gave these facts and figures Roman Catholic governments was 80,- reJating to the status of her sex in this 000,000, and under Greek Church sway land. Twenty five States have given about 20,000,000. In 1700 the popu- the educational ballot to women; 1 lation of countries under Roman Catho- (Kansas) has conferred upon them the lic rule was 90,000,000; under that of municipal ballot, and 3 (Wyoming, Greek Church 33,000,000, and under Colorado and Utah) have made them Protestant dominion, 32,000,000. In 1830 full citizens. Forty-three per cent. of the figures stood thus: Roman Catho- the 400,000 teachers in this country are lic governments, 134,164,000; Greek women. Out of 451 colleges and Church, 60,000,000; Protestant, 193,- universities in this country only 41 are 624,000. In 1876 the population of coun- closed to women; the rest are coo tries under Roman Catholic govern- educational. Besides these there are ments was 180,787,905; under Greek 143 schools of the higher educational Church, 96,101,894; under Protestant, standard, with 30,000 students. One- 408,569;612. fourth of the fellowships of the University of Chicago are held by -Looking at the area of the earth, we women. notice similar progress. The latest computations fix this at 52,062,470 -The October Student Volunteer square miles, of which Christian nations gives a capital program for a missionary have under their control 32,419,915; meeting with " The Better Half of Our and the pagan and :Mohammedan, 19,- Mi8sionary Force" as the topic, Ps. 624,555; or, the earth is three· fifths lxviii : 11, 12, revised version, as a motto Christian, and two-fifths pagan and text, or if preferred, woman's ministry Mohammedan. Dividing the Christian in the Gospels, especially prominent ia nations, we find under Protestant gov- Luke, may be taken as the Bihlico,l -ernments, 14,337,187 square miles; basis. "Let one person briefly prepare under Roman Catholic, 9,304,605, and the way by calling attention to the fact under Greek Church, 8,778,123. The .that woman is nume'l'walill the st'l'07lge8t acquisition of territory by Great Britain f'Mw'l' in the mission field to-day. is a momentous fact, which has a direct World statistics do not show this, IlS bearing upon the subject of the progress scores of missionary societies do not of Christianity, and is without a parallel count in the wives of missionaries. in history. She bears rule over one- Place on a board in tabular form the fourth of the surface of the globe, and statistics of 1894-95. The United one-fourth of its population. Her pos- States: male missionaries, 1,469; sessions abroad are 60 times larger than female missionaries, 2,043. Canada: the parent s.tate. She owns 3,500,000 males, 119; females 116. Great Britain: square miles in America; 1,000,000 males, 2,991; females, 2,238. Germany: each in Africa and Asia, and 2,500,000 males, 550; females, 399. Total for in Australasia. And even these figures these and all other societies, wives being take no account of the British posses- omitted in many cases, males, 6,275 ; sions in South America, or of the im- females, 5,219. In supporting and praymense area in southern and central and ing for missionaries, therefore, we are northern Africa, which approaches to praying and contributing mainly for 3,000,000 square miles. the work of missionary women." Then follows an address giving reasons why WOMAN'S WORK. woman's work is important, and an- other presenting the phases of her -In her annual address of the twenty- work, such as: (1) literary work; (2) third convention of the National her medical work; (3) educational Woman's Christian Temperance Union, work; (4) evangelistic work; (5) the recently held in St. Louis, Miss Frances missionary wife and mother. UNITED STATES. ernment in the training of the Negro -We reprint the following from the and the Indian for American citizen- Golden Rule: " The Minnesota Prison ship in the Hampton Normal and Association is a noble philanthropy Agricultural Institute, in full view oj which we hope will be taken up and the beach smote bU the prow of the first copied throughout the nation. It is Dutch slave sMp in 1620."

one thing to place criminals in even the -Again says Mr. Mayo: "Out of best of our modern reformatories and the new South, burdened with the final train them to a life of useful industry social problem of humanity-the deand to a liking for it, but it b quite monstration that all races of men can another thing, after these criminals are dwell together in a republic, in freedom, discharged, to obtain work for them at order, mutual appreciation, alld muall, let alone to place them in situations tual helpfulness-is to come the final where their past will not be constantly decisive proof that the Christian rethrown up at them, and the scorn and ligion is the one power, and the Divine distrust of their fellow men drive them Man the one leader, whereby the awful back into their old sins. It is to meet distinctions and repulsions in our huthis difficulty that the Prison Associa- manity, before which paganism, secution has been formed. It will have larism, science, and culture stand branches in all the counties of the aghast, may be reconciled in the King- State, and its agents will seek out good dom of God on earth. places for deserving prisoners after their discharge, and endeavor in all proper -The New York Evening Post sugways to maintain their newly aroused gests that some of the journals that manhood." give criminal intelligence so conspicu- ous a place in their columns, make 8 -If the intermittent Indian fighting canvass of their readers in respect to and the brief contest with the Barbary their preferences in regard to crime. It corsairs be disregarded, the United guarantees that "the pUblication of the States have had only four years and a answers which would be received . . .

quarter of international war in the one would prove most attractive reading,"

hundred and seven years since the and that they would "help to sell the adoption of the Constitution. Within paper" containing them, and so accom- the same period the United States have plish the chief purpose of the "new been a party to 47 arbitrations, being journalism." It proposes, as very suit- more than half of all that have taken able for sending out, the following place in the modern world. questions: Some of them were of great magnitude.. " (1.) Do you prefer crime to any the four made under the treaty of other variety of news?

Washington being the most important "(2.) What is your favorite brand of that have ever taken place. Such is the crime?

language of President Eliot, in the "(3.) How do you like best to have October Atlantic Monthlu. your crime written up?

-In his masterly historical produc- "(4.) Do pictures of the criminals tion, Public Schools During the Colo- add to your enjoyment of it? nial and Revolutionary Periods in the United States (Report of the Com- "(5.) Would you like a paper filled missioner of Education, 1893-4), well entirely with crime? does Rev. A. D. Mayo exclaim: "Most amazing of all the wonders of Ameri- " (6. ) Would you like your crime on a separate sheet, or mixed with the other news of the day?"

can history is the spectacle of new Vir- -In the Greater New York, with its ginia striking hands with the N oIthern population of 3,200,000, only twenty per Christian people and the national gov- cent. of its inhabitants are American by birth and parentage, and the New Tuesday I would have very poor les- Yorkers of New York descent are bare- Bons, and the excuse was, •I had to go- ly one in eight of the entire population. to religion class last night and I did not The number of those' born in foreign have time to study.' These religion countries is forty-two per cent. of the classes have been formed in every ward whole. There are 700,000 persons of and all through the surrounding coun- German parentage in Greater New try, and it is probably the same all York, and nearly as many of Irish; through the State. Yet, after spending 100,000 of Russian, and as many of so much time in their so-called religion Italian, and 300,000 of other foreign classes, they know simply nothing parentage. There are more Germans about God's word. During the year, I than in any city in Germany except found that there was scarcely one of the Berlin; more Irish by twice than in pupils who came to our school for the any city of Ireland. Large portions of first time last fall, who knew one of the the population cannot speak or read the Commandments. " English language; vast numbers of them never saw the Constitution of the -Members of the Christian Alliance United States or of the State of New have purchased the property of the York, and have little or no knowledge Rev. Ross Taylor, and 14 acres, at of their history or form 01 govern- Nyack, N. Y., for a mission home. It ment. is understood that the purchasers will spend $50,000 in improvements the first -The summary of the New York year. The plan comprehends the en- City :Mission Society's work during the larging of a stone building on the proppast summer is given as follows: Num- erty, so that,it will have 100 rooms, for ber of services, 4,440; aggregate atten- the purposes of the home; the erection dance, 294,228; number of persons re- of another large building for educaceiving communion, 7,937; baptisms, tional purposes, in connection with the adults, 106; children, 478; number of work of the Alliance, and buildings for persons confirmed, 233; marriages. 35; an orphanage and an auditorium. burials, 202; visits made by missionaries, 56,972; papers distributed, 69,252; -By invitation of the president and books distributed, 21,676;. scholars, students, Booker T. Washington, the 30,691; number of children cared for colored principal of the Tuskegee Instiin the day nursery, 14,097; number of tute in Alabama, delivered an address children in the kindergarten, 20,198; in- recently before the faculty and students dustrial school, aggregate attendance, of Trinity College in North Carolina. teachers,595; scholars, 11',307; number Altho Trinity College is an old southern of women and children sheltered in"St. white college, and this is the first time Barnabas's House, 1,407; number of he was ever invited to address a southlodgings furnisht in St. Barnabas's ern white college, Mr. Washington says House, 33,413; number of meals fur- that he and the half-dozen colored citinisht at St. Barnabas's House, includ- zens who accompanied him were treated ing those sent to the day nursery at with the greatest courtesy, and his ad- God's Providence }[ission from the dress was received with markt enthu- Huuse, 117,787. This mission is under siasm. As he left the college grounds Protestant Episcopal care.-Observer. the students assembled on the campus and gave him their college yell in a -Speaking of the vigilant watch care most hearty manner of the Mormons in teaching their peculiar doctrines to the young, a teacher -The Qhurch of God (Winebrensays: "It seems to me the Mormons are nerian) has sent out its first missionary. doing more than ever to teach the chil- Miss Clara Landes of Iowa sailed from dren their doctrines. Frequently on Boston in November for India. She will be located temporarily at Midnapore, but the plan is to start a new sta- part of the Northwest Provinces, the tion in the near future. Punjab, eight districts of the central provinces and two districts of Upper -Rev. Jee Gam lately sent the fol- Burmah, which was not irrigated this lowing note and postscript, which ex- autumn, the crops are in a seriously plain themselves: "On behalf of the damaged condition. In addition the Congregational Association of Christian prospects of the crops in parts of Bom- Chinese of California, I enclose a check bay cause anxiety. Rain is now imfor $50.00 to the credit of the Jubilee probable and a famine is inevitabl0, un- Fund, as an expression of gratitude for less sufficient rain falls in Oude, the the noble work that is being done by Northwest Provinces and the Punjab. the American Missionary Association There is also considerable distress in for them and their countrymen. other affected areas, which are about the same as in 1877. "P. S.-I inclose also a mite (a postoffice ordeT for $5.00) as a personal of- -Then, after professing Christianity, fering in appreciation of the same ser- converts are subjected to such ill-treatvice." ment as goes far to deter others from joiningher ranks. III-treatment assumes -From 50,000 to 100,000 Armenian various forms. Sometimes our people children by the massacres of the last are turned out of employment, sometwo years have been left either half or times they are kept from getting water wholly orphans, and it seems to be a at a public well, sometimes troublesome part of the Turkish scheme to rear lawsuits are brought against them and them up in the faith of Islam. To save they are involved in debt, sometimes them from this fate and help them in they are compelled to do more than their destitntion, a noble plan is on foot their share of work for government to care for them in asylums. The officers, and that without pay, some- Congregationalist affirms that: " Ten times they are unjustly put upon the dollars will provide home, clothing official lists of rogues and are conseand food for one orphan for five quently exposed to arrest and much months, or until the trying winter is suffering, sometimes they are falsely over. Five dollars will house and accused of crime and thrown into clothe one orphan for a year. Three .prison, sometimes they are cruelly dollars will house one orphan for a beaten, sometimes they are deprived of year. One dollar will house, clothe and their property by force or fraud, and feed one orphan for two weeks." treated with the greatest indignity, sometimes they are kept from prose- ASIA. cuting their own trade, sometimes a private wrong is done them, and in- India.-Just as the buffalo has been stead of obtaining redress, they are exterminated from our great western punisht as tho this wrong had been plains, so lions are disappearing from done by themselves to the perpetrators. India before the rifle of the hunter and -Rev. Robert Stewart. the ax and plow of the farmer. In Kathiawar, whose forests have fur- -By thEllast report of Lodiana Presnisht one of the last retreats of the re- byterian mission it appears that 566 tiring king of beasts, an attempt is be- were received to the church last ing made to save the animals from com- year. There are 19 ordained native men, plete extinction by prohibiting lion 15 licentiates, 23 Bible women, 20 hunting during a period of six years. churches and chapel buildings where It is said, however, that the gradual services are held, 10 hospitals and disclearing away of the forests will in it- pensaries in which over 90,000 patienta self result in the extermination of the were treated. lions.

-The Viceroy of India cabled to London, that over most of Oude, a large -A remarkable man, named David, 200 miles, will enclose nearly 46,000,000 has arisen in Southern India. He goes of souls. Our students can easily reach about preaching the Gospel, and thou- this grcat mass of humanity. We sands flock around him. India has have sent out from the seminary 301 never seen such crowds surrounding a preachers, 196 women, and 61 trained preacher of the Gospel, and especially a teachers, who also act as evangelists colorcd preacher; we hear of 8,000 or and pastors." An American woman has even 10,000 people being present. And offered Dr. Scott a donation of $1,000 in he has found out that what is essential is aid of dormitories for the seminary on that a new spirit first should, of all, come condition that another friend or friends over our native churches, in order that will duplicate the sum. thousands of witnesses should arise for their Savior, instead of one. He -Next to the venerable Dr. Elias has recently gone through most of the Riggs, of Constantinople, the senior great towns of India, and everywhere missionary of the American Board on his message has bcen with power. "Is the field is Dr. S. P. Fairbank of the there nothing unsound in the move· Marathi mission in India. Mr. and ment?" I hear many anxiously ask. Mrs. Fairbank sailed the same year for We do not trouble ourselves greatly India that Dr. C. C. Baldwin did for thereat. We know by experience at China, and have recently celebrated home that, when God sends a blessing, the 50th anniversary of their arrival at people spin out discussion about how Bombay. much per cent. of it is sound and how much unsound. till all has gone happily China.-That this Empire is to profit to sleep again, and thc guardians of by the knowledge pickt up by Li Hung soundness often first of all.-Evan- Chang in his recent round-the-world gelisches Missions Magazin. trip, is made evident by his appointment to the office of president of the Tsung- -We learn that the Rev. A. Man- li Yamen, or chief minister of foreign waring baptized at Nasik Aug. 2, affairs, a position usually reserved for a somewhat notable convert, viz. imperial princes. This will require Li Professor Pandit Gopal Chundra to remove his residence from Tientsin Sastra. He is the son of Rao Bahadoor to Peking. Gowree Sankar, a wealthy landlord and influential merchant. The pandit isan -In writing of the evangelistic Oriental scholar, and was at one time a efforts in connection with the Tungmagistrate of the second class. He has Cllo hospital and dispensary, Dr. J. H. traveled widely in India, and has Ingram says he has often thought that visited Burmah,Ceylon,Aden, and even the want of clocks in China will Tibet as a preacher and teacher of certainly be one of the means by which Hinduism. He attributes his conver- God will save many souls. Onc of the sion to the Bible only. He says, "It most satisfactory l'esults of the past is the Book through which God speaks year has been tile opportunity for work to man; by constantly reading both among the women who come to the the Testaments I have been able to dispensary. They frequently arrive understand the True Religion and the very early, as they have no means of Only Meditator."-Ohurch Missionary telling the time at home, and they are Intetligencer. usually so anxious for treatment that they err on the safe side and appear an -Some of the statistics in connection hour or two before dispeI1sing time. with Bareilly Theological Seminary One of the Bible women talks with the are very encourgaing. Dr. Scott early comers while they are waiting for writes: "A circle drawn about the the doors to open, and seed is sown in seminary as a center, with a radius of the waiting-room from day to day which sometimes bears visible fruit. The opening for medical work among with me. When we came before him I Chinese women is evidenced by the knelt down real low, but the dear man,. increasingly large numbers flocking to he rise from his seat, come and assist the hospital and dispensary. Of the me up, and" bless you." He want to 10,000 treatments given the past year shake hands with me, and we did. We over one-third have been to women. sat down while he askt me all about the family from father down to my -In describing the superstition of youngest sister. He said he wisht to China before the English Baptist Union appoint me to represent our dear China at the recent annual session of that in the World's Congress of Representr.- body, Rev. Timothy Richard, of tive Women in London in 1898! He Shanghai, said that only five years ago gave three big books-histories of the he saw a procession headed by Li Hung World's Congresses. Chang going to the river to propitiate the god of the river, through neglect of Sept_ 27.-This afternoon Li sent his whom, it was believed, the river was secretary to me to get father's full name overflowed. He saw the god next day and address, and say he is going to -it was it snake fifteen inches long. write father just as soon as he reaches Tientsin. He commanded me to learn -The Chinese physician, Dr. George Mandarin thoroughly, and keep on my Mark, who was in attendance upon Li English also, because he desires me to Hung Chang in his journey around the go to Peking and see him just before world, is a member of the Second going to London in 1898, and when we Presbyterian Church in Canton. Dr. come back we must carry the report to- Henry baptized him and recommended him at Peking, and there he will prehim to the government school in Hong sent us to the Ell1press of our China Kong, where be was found when also. By and by, when we are through Viceroy Li instituted a search for young in this world, we will go to see our Chinese who were qualified to take a heavenly Father, who is the" King of medical course in English at the Tient- kings and the Lord of lords," hand in sin school, which Li establisht. hand together, and report our work be- Young Mark was chosen and did him- fore His throne. self great credit, and has been under the patronage of the Viceroy ever Korea.-The Rev. Eugene Bell, of since. He has the confidence of the Seoul, expresses the opinion in Th6 Canton Christia.ns. His wife, also a Ohristian Observer (Southern Presbymcmber of the Second Church, is terian), that no other mission field in daughter of a Bible woman now dead. the world, after the first decade, could -Ohurch at Home and Abroad. give the church at home so encourag- ing a report as Korea. The church -There is much more than a touch membership was increast last year by of romance about these quotations from abuut sixty-one per cent. At the decenthe diary of Miss Marguerite Wong, a nial meeting last fall 42 congegrations Methodist Christian Chinese young were reporting as worshiping reguwoman, who crost the Pacific in the larly every Sunday, 6 churches as same steamer with the greatest of ministered to by native pastors, and Chinamen: 445 persons as enrolled in Sunday- schools. Several houses of worship Sept. 16.-Li is very sensible, and have been erected entirely with najust dresses and acts like any ordinary tive funds, and native Christians have Chinese gentleman. I rather like him. contributed liberally to the erection He don't put on any airs, as I thought of others, the contributions for this he would. and other purposes baving averaged last year more than one dollar per mem· Sept. 17.-This morning the Viceroy sent word that he wisht to see me at ten o'clock. I askt Miss Hartford to go up ber. The Presbyterian church in Seoul, nearly five times the area of the origI- erected last winter, exclusively with nal .. Fatherland." If German acquisI- native funds, has been found too small tion continues at this rate for three to accommodate the crowds. years its African domain will be in ex- cess of that of Britain, provided always -Mrs. Underwood of Seoul has re- that Britain does not continue its work cently written as follows: .. Work is of annexation. In the 12 years from very promising here all the time. Last 1884 to 1896, France has acquired week was the king's birthdaJ, and some rather more than Britain, her accessions Koreans said they thought we might being 2,726,000 square miles; which is have a prayer-meeting on that day. Mr. to say that her foreign possessions are Underwood seized the opportunity and rather more than five times as great in tho only three days remained for prep- 1896 as they were in 1884. Then it is aration, he got out a tract for the occa- to be remembered that Italy has got a sion, had 10,000 copies printed, also a foothold in Abyssinia, that the Kongo hymn, .. God save the King," to the Free State, covering an area of 900,000 tune of America, and obtained the use square miles, virtually is a protectorate of the largest government building in of the European powers, and that Seoul, and advertised the meeting to Egypt, tho nominally ruled by a native pray for the king. He taught the Viceroy, is really a British dependency. school-boys to sing the hymn, engaged Except the Sudan, now in process of speakers, had the hall draped with subjugation, nominally to Egypt, but bunting, conducted a service at our really to Great Britain, there is no conchurch in the morning, had an audience siderable area of Africa that now is not with the king after dinner, and theu under control of Portugal, Italy, Gerwent to the celebration, where fully many, France, or Great Britain.-lnter 2,000 people were assembled, the larg- Ocean. est meeting ever held in Korea. Methodist and Presbyterian missionaries and -Bishop Tucker wlites thus of a ser- (lonverts were there, several members vice in Uganda: "My heart was very of the cabinet and highest officials were full as I spoke to these dear men of their on the platform, and one of them ad- work, and as I pleaded with the condrest the audience. The singing was gregation either as Chrietians to be grand, and hundreds of voices joined faithful to their God and Savior, or 6a reverently in the Lord's Prayer. It was unbelievers to- 'come to Christ. ' Very thrilling to us who have watched the nearly 500 communicants gathered work from the first. The tracts were around the table of the Lord, a congreaskt for before they were ready to dis- gation in themselves. What wonders tribute them, and there was great strife of grace I Acongl'egation ofsome 3.000 in the crowd to get them. or 4,000 souls, 466 communicants, 3 native priests, and 5 native deacons or- AFRICA. dained, and later in the day 22 lay readers set apart for their special work, -'An illustration of the rapidity with was it any wonder that one almost which the interior of Africa is opening broke down from time to time, or that to the world is the recent transmission one's heart was filled to overflowing of a telegram from Blantyre in the with thankfulness and praise to God? " Shire district, Central Africa, to a missionary secretary in Edinburgh in about -Rev. J. Roscoe, now in England, three hours. speaks of 500 churches in Uganda and 600 teachers at work, of whom 400 are -In one year Germany has added volunteers, and of 56,000 readers under 1,000,000 square miles, mainly of Mri- more or less regular instruction. C8Il land, to its possessions. This is

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1896

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE INNER EAST GATE OF PEKING. PekinO' has a double wall each of which has sixteen gates snrmounted by towers. rrhc space between the walls, several acres in extent, is supposed to be kept free for military purposes; but a few small shops have found foothold within it. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 2.-0ld &rieB.-FEBRUARY.-VoL. IX. No. 2.-NIlID &riel.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXVI.

* THE STORY OF MACKAY AND FORMOSA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

If one were called upon to select from all missionary literature three of the most fascinating stories of modern missions, he could hardly choose any of more romantic and heroic interest than the career of John Williams in the South Seas, of Robert W. McAll in France, and of George L. Mackay in Formosa, each of which covers about twenty-two years.

Reference has been made in these pages in a previous issuet to the marvels which Dr. Mackay has seen wrought in the Beautiful Isle in a score of years j but the recent appearance of his own ampler narrative, in a book of three hundred and fifty pages, with original illustrations, prompts a further emphasis upon this singularly apostolic example of missionary endeavor and triumphant success.

There are some features of this volume which we may pass by in a word, as they do not immediately concern our present purpose, namely, the scientific contributions which it contains to various departments of knowledge. A large part of this work is occupied with careful and scholarly accounts of the ethnological, zoological, geographical, botanical, geological, mineralogical, and other features of the island and its inhabitants. But for most readers the main interest will be found in the chapters (XIV.-XXXVI. inclusive) which are filled with the simple, grand, unpretentious story of the trials and triumphs of his purely missionary labors.

He opens this second third of his narrative by an express declaration that his primary purpose in going to Formosa was, not to gather knowledge of the physical and racial condition of the island, but to evangelize the people, and the rest of the story abounds in proofs of his sincerity. Our friend Mackay pursued methods for over twenty years among the * "From Far Formosa." Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, and Toronto.

t Jnly, 1894. Formosans which are both a rebuke and a refutation of the modern" advanced" notions both of theology and of sociology. For his conservatism he will be ridiculed by some modern innovators as a fossil, exemplifying the petrified, devitalized immobility and inflexibility of a dead orthodoxy and an antiquity that has no fragrance but the odor of decay. He holds by the old Bible from Genesis to Revelation. In his" Oxford College" none of the higher criticism of the English Oxford finds even countenance. Some of the Oxonian princes would not be allowed a chair in that institution even if they brought an endowment with them. Dr. Mackay believes that the Church of the apostolic age is still the pattern for our age, and that the innovations and improvements of the boastful nineteenth century are attempts to paint the lily or burnish the fine gold.

The book is indirectly an autobiography-in outlining the work the missionary has, unconsciously perhaps, profiled his own character, and that character is a study. What pertinacity! never abandoning what he undertakes until it is accomplished. Out of disaster and defeat organizing victory. What courage-almost reckless daring! Driven out of his mission premises by a riotous Chinese mob, at peril of life, only to rebuild on the very site, not one inch one way or the other, and in the face of diabolical opposition boldly replace the obnoxious sign" Jesus' Holy Temple"-holding his ground, quietly but firmly and fearlessly confronting even the most violent opposition, until he conquers not only a peace, but a positive welcome.

What simple yet effective sort of evangelism! Three features may describe it : uncompromising and unwearied preaching of Christ crucified, aggressive measures in gathering converts and organizing churches, and training a native ministry and placing native pastors in self-supporting congregations. All else is tributary and subordinate to these ends. Christian education, evangelistic tours accompanied by his students, medical work and hospital training, these and much more are lines of converging effort whose focal center is the winning of a whole people to Christ.

If there be any of our readers who have been tempted to lose faith in the old Gospel and its simple ways of reaching men, and incline to think of the methods of the apostles as a range of extinct volcanoes, we advise such to find in this work a new elixir vita! to quicken and revive their confidence in God's eternal truth and Spirit. We feel, after perusal of this narrative, as tho we had been filling ourselves with spiritual oxygen and 01'0ne, and were exhilarated instead of enervated, strengthened instead of weakened. There is something Pauline in this man's faith in his message, something Elijah-like in his confidence in prayer, something Napoleonic in his audacity, something Spurgeonic in his fidelity.

This apostle of Formosa is no idler. We can safely commend his indUliitry to those who, like him, lay claim to no genius. He felt, on landing in Formosa, that the first necessity was a knowledge of the language, eipecially the colloquial, as his aim, first of all, was the oral proclamation of the Gospel. He first mastered the eight tones of the Formosan dialect, and then a few words-enough to become a basis of communication with the natives. Then he deliberately accosted the herd-boys that tended the water buffaloes, won them over by concessions to their impertinent curiosity, showing them his watch and letting them feel his clothes and buttons, until they awaited his coming with eagerness; and every day he spent hours with them, studying their manners, watching their words and noting down their phrases, until his vocabulary grew with astonishing rapidity. He shunned everybody who could speak his own language, that he might compel himself to learn theirs ; and within five months he had so far drilled his tongue to the strange art of speaking Formosan that he was actually able to preach his first sel'mon, and the text, "What must I do to be saved~" may show what sort of a beginning he made, While studying the spoken dialect by day he worked at the written characters by night, sometimes giving hours to find out the meaning of one character, until he could use them also intelligently and discriminatingLy.

Mackay felt that he needed, as his first step toward the realization of his purpose among the Formosans, a young man, a native, converted, intelligent and active. Long before reaching the island he had breathed this request to God, and almost immediately after beginning his work that prayer was conspicuously answered in the conversion of A Hoa in May, 1872. That young man became not only a Christian and a student, but a preacher and teacher, and after twenty-three years remains the main pillar on which rests the burden of the sixty churches of North Formosa-a kind of bishop over the whole diocese. He and all others who followed his example in embracing Christ have been taught the fundamental truth that every Christian is a missionary, and that the salvation of one's own s~ul is not to be the sole or even foremost object of pursuit.

Dr. Mackay's educational methods are unique in their common sense. One of his first tools in this work was a map of the world, that he might show his pupils that China does not-as Chinese maps make out–fill the whole geographical area, but is only one among many great nations. From geography he led on to astronomy, and gave some hints of the greatness of a creation in which even this world is but as a small gra.in of dust, and from the works of God led the mind up to the Creator.

But the training of his conyerts was, above all, directed to service as its end. Hence he taught them never to say no when called on to witness, or work, or war for the Master. Audible prayer, and in the presence of others, words of witness, and more extended debates and addresses before their fellow-students, with mutual criticism, constituted part of their training. If there was hesitation in bearing testimony even before foes, the words of the good old Scotch paraphra.se, " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause,.. put iron into their blood and gave them nerve to face ridicule and oppo- sition.

Best of all, these converts learned to confront personal peril for the sake of the Gospel and its Lord. They went about with Mackay on his evangelistic tours, everywhere, even among the savage tribes of the moun- tains. Whenever unusual risks were run he bade them, if at all faint- hearted, to withdraw and leave him to confront danger alone; but with surprising unanimIty and uniformity they refused to forsake him or be dismayed even when life itself might pay the forfeit. And when not only threats, but acts of violence had to be endured, they rejoiced at being counted worthy to suffer shame and injury for the name of Christ.

One of Mackay's earliest attempts at bringing these Formosans to the sense of sin was the pasting up of the Ten Commandments on a large sheet of Chinese paper, replacing it when pulled down and destroyed, until at last it was let alone. He thus compelled transgressors to face the Law they had not kept, and feel the point of its darts of accusation. No won- der if that Law, first of all, rebuked and condemned their idolatry, since the first two comm~ndments are directed against all other gods save Jehovah, and forbid even His worship to be corrupted by the use of graven images. And one of the most notable fruits of Dr. Mackay's work in Formosa has been the voluntary abandonment, surrender, and destruction of idol gods. When the first of the chapels was built, at Go-ko-hi, more than one hun- dred and fifty declared their renunciation of idols and desire for Christian teaching. Few things are more moving in this narrative than these demo- litions of idols. In the museum at Tamsui may be seen the god of the North Pole, the god of the kitchen, and the god of war, before which a hillman of seventy·four years had bowed himself for threescore years and ten. At Lam·kham, Mackay preached his first sermon with eight idols set on the table before him, surrendered by their ·devotees ; at one fishing village he more than once dried his clothes before fires whose fuel was idolatrous paper, ancestral tablets, and abandoned idols. In another vil- lage five hundred people had thrown away their idols; and in Ka-Ie-oan, where a converted cook had .been preaching the Gospel in his crude way, Mackay found the people ready for decisive action. He asked all who were for the true God to clean their houses of all idols and take a bold stand. A council was held in which jive villages were unanimous to a man in wanting to worship the Jehovah God. An idol fane, built for them- selves at a cost of $2000, was handed over for chapel services. The next day a procession went from village to village and house to house, until the entire idolatrous paraphernalia of them were gathered in baskets. These • were carried to a yard near the idol temple, and a large pile built of mock money, tablets, incense sticks, flags, and idols. A crowd thronged the place and vied with each other in firing the heap and exhibiting contempt for the dirty, greasy old images. One chief took particular delight in thrusting the object!! they- had worshipped further into the flames or in

It'rom .. From Far Formosa. to COPY>'I"ht J895, Oy Fleming' H. Revell. Compa"y

BOUND FOR THE KI-LAI PLAIN.

MIRACLES OF

pulling out and holding up to derisive laughter some half-burned" goddes3 of mercy."

Then followed a service in the temple, when the hundredth Psalm was sung, as may be imagined, with full hearts and loud voices. The simple entry in Mackay's journal which records this triumph of the Gospel is as follows-it reminds one of the nineteenth chapter of the Acts, and the brief record there given of the conversion of the magians of Ephesus, and the holocaust formed of the blazing books of their occult arts: " Nearly five hundred idolaters cleaned their houses in our presence. "They declared themselves anxious to worship the Lord and Redeemer. " They gave a temple built for idols as a house in which to meet and worship the only living and true God. " Are missions a failure ~" Among other conspicuous triumphs of the Gospel was the frequent conversion of the leaders in violent opposition and malicious conspiracy. The story of " how Bangkah was taken" is a little epic in itself. This Gibraltar of heathenism was intensely hostile to foreigners, even foreign merchants. For pride and arrogance, idolatry and sensuality, violence and outrage, this metropolis of North Formosa takes the palm. When Mackay made up his mind that God's time had come to take this Jericho, he calmly marched toward it with his little band of students. In December, 1877, altho the authorities forbade all citizens to give him any shelter, he rented a hovel and consecrated with prayer" Jesus' Holy Temple." Compelled to vacate these premises, lle at once secured others; and when the roof was torn from over his head and the foundations dug up, and he was ordered to leave the city, his only reply was to show his Bible and his forceps, and tell the mandarin that he should stay, and go on pulling teeth and preaching Christ. In the face of all risks he held his ground, and rebuilt his mission house on the very spot where the previous one stood. Again that building was destroyed by the looters during the French invasion of 1884, but a stone church with a spire seventy feet high now points the people of Bangkah to the God of the fearless missionary; and sixteen years after he made his first entry into Bangkah only to be stoned and beaten, he was escorted through the streets by eight bands of music, with a procession of hundreds of officials and head men, magistrates and mandarins, and companies of militia, with every token of respect that the ingenuity of the people could devise. Bangkah had been captured, and· as in the case of Jericho, not a carnal blow had been struck! Many were the proofs in Mackay's experience that the Book of God is still the sword of the Spirit. More than one of the literati were led to accept its teachings by the sublime account of the oIigin of all things in the opening chapter of the Beginning. Converts were taught by Mackay to trust the promises of that book, and in the crises of danger they took refuge in the assurance that" as the mountains are roulild. about Jerusalem, SO the Lord is round about them that fear Him." "Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night nor for the arrow that flieth byday." They read such promises, and they believed God's words and rested in the shelter of His wings.

These Formosan converts have proved themselves able to endure hardneSs as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. At Sintiam. the mob found the communion roll and marked every name on it for a victim. They began with the first and set fire to his dwelling, plundering, beating, and seeking to kill. But they found that death by drowning, torture by bamboo strips bound about the fingers till the blood oozed at the finger tips, hanging up by the qu(!ue-all these inventions of fiendish hate were unavailing. Thirty-six families in that one town were left homeless and utterly destitute, but they stood by their Lord. Those who think the days of voluntary martyrdom past should read the story of Formosa. Persecutions and hardships only bound these simple primitive disciples more closely to their Lord, and illustrated the ancient maxim that " the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church."

The incidental charms of Mackay's narrative are not by any means to be slightly passed over. For instance, he hints a peculiar reason for building spires on his better chapels. He says they are a standing disproof of the absurd Chinese superstition about feng-shuy, or good luck. For instance, it is a popular belief that a sort of equilibrium or indefinable something exists in air and earth which cannot with impunity be trifled with; that, to raise a building high in air is destructive of this subtle equilibrium, and they expect to see it swaying and falling, or some other wreck to ensue from this unbalancing of things. To have a church with a spire continue to stu.rld is a perpetual refutation ,of these superstitious notions.

Mackay's courage is allied with encouragement. He says-and it is a remarkable testimony-" I never saw anything to discourage in twentythree long years in Formosa." But this is the optimism of faith. He persisted when not 'a soul would hear his words in village after village, because he felt that his business was to do his duty independent of what men call encouragements or discouragements. Believing that one with God is a majority, he did not stop to count converts, or consult appearances, or measure visible results, but rested on the assurance that God's word shall not return unto Him void, and his simple faith has had an unexpectedly quick and abund.ant reward.

When, in 1888, :Qr. Warburg, from Hamburg, Germany, made a tour of Formosa in the interests of natural science, on parting he left this testimony: " I have seen sixteen chapels and people in them worshiping God. I have also seen native preachers standing on platforms preaching the truths of Christianity. I never saw anything like it before. If people in Hamburg saw what I have seen they would contribute for foreign missions. If scientific skeptics had traveled with a missionary as I have, and witnessed

H From Fa.r Formosa." Copy..,"g-/tt z8Qs, by Fleming H, Revell

UNSUBDUED ABORIGINES LIVING IN THE MOUNTAINS,

THE RELIGIOUS HISTORY OF CHINA: AN OBJECT LESSON

what I have on this plain, they would assume a different attitude toward the heralds )f the cross."

To all of which we can only add our own word of testimony, that, to witness such results from the preaching of the Gospel, is to see a new door opened in Heaven, and a new proof that, in the horizon of missions, heaven and earth meet in the radiance of a celestial dawning.

THE RELIGIOUS HISTORY OF CHINA: AN OBJECT LESSON. * BY W. P. MEARS, M.A., M.D.

Two vast countries-which comprise between them nearly half the square mileage of the habitable globe, and together contain little short of a moiety of the population of the whole world-two countries-which have remained from prehistoric ages till the days of the present generation shrouded in an impenetrable mystery denser than could be pierced by the utmost ,epeated efforts of the great nations of the earth, Pagan and Christian alike-these two countries, Africa and China, have now, in the province of God, opened out, like maps uurolled, before missionary effort and commercial enterprise, under the very eyes of many who have not yet reached the meridian of life.

To those who are called of God to be fellow-heirs with Him to whom the heathen are given for an inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession, how grand is the opportunity, how great the privilege, how urgent the command to enter upon the promised heritage in His Name, and to gather out, with His Son, the people whom He has therein formed for Himself! When God has set the door of the dungeon wide open, and is showing-not in a vision, as in that of Macedonia, but in actual fact-the fearful condition of those within, bound, as they are, by the devil, in helplessness as to the healing of their bodies and in hopelessness as to the salvation of their souls-dare any mere man disregard the cry which is rising to high heaven from the horrible pit, or hesitate for one moment, least of all on auy purely personal or selfish ground, to pass on the aid, spiritual and moral, temporal and material, which God has given to the members of His Church, not only for their own comfort, but, rather, for the comfort of others, whose thanks may redound to His glory 1 Tho Africa and China are in close resemblance in their past seclusion from the rest of the wor!!l and in their present demand upon the whole Church of God, yet, as between themselves, they are in striking contrast. The one is occupied by innumerable, petty, savage tribes, without history or literature, sunken in the grossest superstition, engaged in constant feud each with the rest, and dominated aU alike by continuous • This valuable paper-one of the best we have ever seen on this theme-we take the liberty to reprint from that valuable magazine, T h6 Ohurch MtsBionary Intellig61!cer.-Jh)lTOB. fear of the slave-dealer. The other is inhabited by the vast multitudes of a great and civilized nation, whose tradition forms an unbroken record from the time of Abraham, whose literary activity, scarcely later in origin, is without end-a nation possessed of the grandest moral teaching, apart from revelation, which the world has ever seen-a nation which has en. gulfed without sign more than a score of dynasties, native and foreign, and has come to regard all other peoples as but modern, barbarian, and tributary. In China the Christian missionary finds himself assailed not be' the fierce war cry of fanatical superstition, but by the weary sigh of hopeless pessimism j finds his work to lie not in a tangled swamp of gross paganism, but in a dry desert of blank indifference.

China, however, not only presents a striking contrast to Africa as regards its religious state, but also offers to modern Christendom a terrible object-lesson as regards its religious history. In the glorious sunlight of the Gospel, China, so far as its national, religious" time spirit" is concerned, looms before the world of men as the moon before the earth-a warning and a portent j retaining petrified, as it were, its ancient religious form, with all phases of real religious existence behind it, without radiant light outward, without spirit of life within.

In these days-when, in practice, the fact of the providence of God is ceasing to be recognized as essential to the governance of His world j when, in thought, the doctrine of the fall of humanity is being replaced by a theory of the evolution of religion j when, in ethics, the love of God as a spring of action is being set on one side in favor of a social altruism j when, in religion, a trust in the grace of God which brings salvation is being superseded by a belief in a tendency of human nature which makes for righteousness; in these days, and in regard to each of these points, a weighty lesson is offered by the religious history of China.

If that history shows one thing more plainly than another, it is the fact, not of the evolution of religion, but of the natural inclination of the human heart, when left to itself, to introduce its own inventions in place of the service of God, and to separate itself further and further from Him in a process of spiritual decay and death. For that reverence due to the Supreme Ruler of the universtl which had been brought by their forefathers from the West, t,he Chinese substituted worship of spirits and of the powers of heaven and earth, and so, losing sight of God, came to give themselves into actual servitude, as at this day, to the supposed influences of the purely material objects of nature. * So, also, in place of service to God they put duty to man, and thus, losing knowledge of binding moral sanction, came at the last to regard even duty to man as a matter of mere utility and expediency. Hence the mass of the people were left to fall an easy prey to idolatry i and are to-day, before our eyes, lying bound in • In the system of geomancy comprised under the title .. feng-ilhui," literally (the in1luences of) wind and water. body and soul by the power of the devil, whose image is their national emblem, whose trail is over all their land. Hence, too, the leaders of the people, the literary aristocracy, were led to profess a soulless creed, of which the present issue has been well described by an eminent authority* as " materialism put in action."

The study of the religious history of China, then, has a living interest very different from that of the discussion, now_necessarily academic, of the religions and philosophies of Greece or Rome. While these long since disappeared as molding forces from the lives or men in general, the native creed of China, at least as ancient in its origin, hegan to sett,le into its present form more than two thousand five hundred years ago, and to-day -devoid of power of life though it has become-is still reverentially regarded by more than a quarter of the human race.

A comparison, at any length, between 'Vestern pre-Christian philosophies and those of China would be outside the scope of an article in a missionary journal, even were space available. Such a comparison would show, however, that at the very time when, in Persia, Greece, and elsewhere, men were most actively searching for a key to the mystery of life, at that very time Chinese sages and philosophers were engaged in identically the same task; nay more, it would bring out the fact that the sages and philosophers of the East thought the same -thoughts, expressed them under corresponding forms, and drew from them similarly divergent conclusions, whether speculative or moral, as did their contemporaries in the vYest.t The most important use of such a comparison, perhaps, would be the demonstration that the search for an explanation of life was most keen, even if it did not actually arise, at a period-600-250 B.c.-when Chinese religious thought had fallen into a stage of decadence ; when, indeed, it was blindly struggling after, or reaching out for, that which it was losing or had lost, namely, a knowledge of God the Preserver and Ruler. Yet even in that stage of decadence some of its speculations took a flight higher than those of any of the pre-Christian Western systems outside the influence of revealed religion; and issued in ethical doctrine which, in comparison with the moral teaching of those systems, lay on a far higher plane. The explanation is doubtless to be found in the extraordinarily conservative instinct of the Chinese, and their associated traditional habit of reverence for the past; an instinct and a habit which, during the early ages of the national existence and well on into historic time, held fast, as a fundamental fact, that belief in one supreme and beneficent Governor of the universe which had been brought by their forefathers from their original home in Southwestern Asia. The loss of that belief formed the firlt great downward step in the religious life of the nation.

* Huc, (Jhines8 Empire, ch. iv.

t See "Comparative Sketch of Philosophy, Ethics, and Religion of Taoism," Ohina Review, 1891, by Author; also "Note on Philosophy of Chwang·tsze," by Canon Aubrey Moore, In Wor"" Qf Ohuang·TaU, by H. A. Giles (Quaritch, 1889). In the writings of the sages and philosophers of the period just referred to-of Lao-tsze (b. 604 B.c.),of Confucius (551-478 B.C.), of their respective great successors and exponents, Chwang-tsze (b. 330 B.C.), and Mencius (372-289 B.C.), and of others-frequent references are made to an earlier time when public and private religion was unaffected, and social and personal morality unstained; and, occasionally, to a still earlier primeval and golden age, when men lived lives of simplicity and innocence, free from care and strife and evil. All four philosophers dealt with the same materials handed down from the past; all four recognized how far mankind had fallen; all four wished above all things to lead men back to the original happy state_ They took, however, divergent roads. Confucius and Mencius, men of critical intellect, could find no solid ground in traditional belief or in metaphysical speculation, on which to rest. They could rely on nothing but authority supported by evidence; and could accept as their ethical standard only codified rules and observances dealing solely with the duty of man to man-rules and observances based on innate reason and conscience, learned under instruction by laborious application, and carried into practice by sheer force of will. On the other hand, Lfw-tsze and Chwang-tsze, the founders of Taoism, sought to guide men into the old paths not by any human effort, and still less by any system of external rules, but by the entire surrender of the will and of the whole being to the creating and preserving self-existing Existence behind the universe; whose personal attributes-infinite power, wisdom, justice, righteousness, and love (in which last all the others found their summation)-would then, in proportion to that surrender, be so spontaneously developed on man's immortal spirit as to save it from destruction" on the lathe of heaven," and be so outwardly manifested in man's mortal life as to draw all men into harmony and peace and rest. The wonderful system of doctrine and morals thus elaborated-a system which carried man to the very edge of that impassable gulf over which he can cross only by the light of the revelation of God in Christ and by the power of the Holy Spirit-not only far tram;cended the teaching and practice of any other" heathen school, Eastern or Western, but was diametrically and in all points opposed to that of Confucius, and particularly to' that of his great successor, Mencius_ It was the last dim, struggling outflash, as it were, of the light which had been vouchsafed to the nation in its youth; and its speedy extinction marked the second great downward step of the nation in religious life. This step the people took when they turned to ungodliness (human righteousness) from that which might be known of God, and was manifest to them, which God had showed them-the invisible things of Him from the creation of the world, even His eternal power and godhead; so that they were left without excuse (Rom. 1 : 18-20).

Deprived of help in this life and of hope for the next by'their first downward step, when they forgot God, and shut in to themselves, by the deliberate declension of their second step, when they turned away from " that which may be known of God" to a purely human, artificial, secular, and utilitarian code of morals, the nation took yet a third step, lower still. They became vain in their imagination and their heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise they became fools. In their Confucian system of morality and in their worship of ancestors and of the powers of heaven and earth, of the monntains and the rivers, they" worshipped and served the creatnre more than the Creator." They converted the teach- ing * which had held up to them the last expiring gleam of higher and spiritual religion into a system of gross idolatry ; and " changed the glory of the uncorruptible God" (so far as they had known it) "into an image made like to corruptible man" (Rom. 1 : 21-23, 25). For the help in trouble of which they stood in need they turned to geomancy and magic ; for the satisfaction of the yearnings of the spirit, which their own idols could not give, they eagerly embraced the tenets of Buddhism.t Even these tenets proved to be too high for them, and were speedily merged in the products of the then recent growth of native idolatry.

There remained but one-jourth-step more; a step followed hesitat- ingly and at a distance by the uneducated masses, but taken boldly by the literary aristocracy, namely, a lapse into thorough-going agnosticism, materialism, and religious indifference. " They did not like to retain God in their knowledge" (Rom. 1 : 28), but explained away as signifying merely impersonal principle or reason even the very names given to Him in the old classics. With Confucius (but without his personal reverence for and belief in the Supreme) they asked, " When we do not know about . this life how can we know about death (and what comes after it) ?" t or in other words, "When our life is full of pressing concerns of the present time, why should we burden ourselves with thoughts of a future of which we know nothing ?" So the end of it all was hopeless, often cynical, pes- SImIsm. With individuals as with nations, in private as in public life, the beginning of evil is in forgetfulness of God, the end in helpless slavery to the world, the flesh, and the devil.

The sketch just outlined refers only to the history of the national relig- ious spirit and tendency. Beside the two great systems of Confucianism and Taoism alluded to, there have appeared from time to time many minor schools, teaching views, some good, some bad, very different from those put forward by either early Confucianist or early Taoist; just as there are still many individuals and groups of individuals who long for some more satisfying food for the soul than the utterly dry husks which form the orthodox staple supplied" by authority." The general process has been -as before said-not one of evolution but of downgrade devolution. Surely it would seem as if it were an incidental part of the great purpose, which has kept the Chinese for long ages shut in to themselves, to demonstrate on a grand scale and at long-drawn-out length how man wholl * Of early TlIolsm. t In the first century A.D. ~ Confucian .. Analects," ch. xl., sec. xl. " God hath wade upright" (Ecc!. 7 : 29), turns from his Maker to follow his own imagination, even undcr conditions of circumstance and habit the most favorable for preserving the great fundamental truth of all true religion that " God is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him" (Heb. 11 : 6). In this respect the religious history of China forms a complement and a contrast to that of the Hebrews. The former shows the process of degeneration at work uninterruptedly; the latter proves how it can be restrained and stopped only by the direct intervention of God Himself in guidance and revelation. Over and over again, in spite of law and of prophets, did the Jews commence to take the same downward course as the Chinese ; and over and over again were they checked and turned back by the punishments and by the love of God. Not, indeed, till the captivity did they come-as a nation-to grasp once for all the foundation fact which is embodied in the First Commandment, and to finally shake themselves clear of the sin condemned in the Second. Truly neither a man nor a nation can return to God, can do aught but wander from God, "except the Father draw him."

The four steps of declension were, of course, not sudden but gradual. Thus as to the first.' it is true that at the date of the earliest authentic records *-say, before the twelfth century B.C., the supreme object of worship was one High God, who governed all the affairs of men with allpervading righteousness and goodness. Yet even in those writings there is clear proof that there was aesociated with that worship, though in a secondary degree, the worship of spirits of the departed and of tutelary deities (canonized heroes or sages) who presided over individual families, or localities Of arts, under the supreme governance of God. Such secondary worship was very similar in not a few respects to that accorded to saints in Roman Catholic countries. It is also true that with religious observances there was combined the use of divination in conjunction with previous purification, fasting, and prayer-divination seemingly not very different to that alluded to in the history of Joseph, of BaIaam, and of others in the earlier parts of the Old Testament. But it is no less clear that idolatry was not practised,t and that morality-political, social, and personal-rested for its sanction directly on the relation of man to the supreme Ruler of the universe. The title given to Him is never used in * The earlier national odes, which, with later odes, make up the Si-King or Book of Poetry-a classic which Confucius regarded with veneration, and spoke of as a most important subject for moral study. For authenticity and dates see Professor Legge's Prolegomena to the Si-King in his Chinese Classics.

t The great Chinese historian, Sze Ma-Ts'ien (of the first century B.C.), whose work is still the standard history, narrates (in the Annals of Yin) how that" King Wu-Yih (one of the last kings of the Yin dynasty) was not virtuous. He made a statue in human form, and called it (by the name of) a heavenly spirit. As if it had intelligeuce, he made demands upon it. (Shortly afterward), when hunting, he was struck dead hy lightning." Ris SOllS followed in his stej)8, a.lld his dynasty in the third generation later was accordingly destroyed. .. These (and other similar facts) show clearly,.. says Sze Ma-Ts'ien in his essay on "The Worship of Heaven and Earth," .. that all the dynasties without exception owed their establishment to piety and reverence, but fell little by little throngh negligence (in regard to those duties)." the most ancient classics for any other being, mortal or immortal, and is interchanged solely with the name-" Heaven"-used in the same way as it is sometimes used in our own day. * The association of ideas, so origi- nating, acting in combination with the ancient as well as present Chinese dislike to the nse of proper or personal names in addresses to superiors, led insensibly to the substitution of the worship of the powers (the subtle influences) of heaven for the worship of God. On the other haud, the tutelary deification of ancient sages and heroes tended in a similar way to the worship of the powers (the natural forces) of earth. In course of time, there was further associated with the worship of the influences of heaven that of mythical sovereigns whose virtues were said to have been heavenly and divine; and with the worship of the forces of earth that of legendary personages whose services had added to the material welfare of the nation. So (probably in the early period of the Han dynasty-second century B.C'.) the four mythical sovereigns before alluded to (with whom was grouped, as a fifth, the founder of the Han dynasty) came to receive, individually, the title " Supreme Ruler," which was originally given to God alone, and, collectively, the name " Heaven," which was originally limited in the same way. To preserve the idea of oneness these" five planetary gods" were subordinated to or comprehended in a vagne abstraction, for which a term was borrowed which, also, had been previously limited to God-viz., the Grand Unity (or One)-an abstraction under- stood and defined by no one, not even by the man himself (Mieu Ki) who proposed the use of the term in this connection. So arose the modern worship of heaven. On the other hand the benefactors of the nation in material things came at a much earlier date to be regarded as spirits pre- siding over the earth and the mountains and the rivers. Of these tutelary deities the most important was Prince K'i, the legendary ancestor of the Chau dynasty, t who was said to have brought the country under regular * Apart from the internal evidence of the classics themselves as to the early belief in one Snpreme Being, without form, Omnipotent, Omniscient, Omnipresent, governing the world and all its inhabitants with all discriminating justice and goodness, there is such evidence as that of Chu· tsze (of the twelfth century A.D.), a great, indeed one of the greatest of the later commentators, who, in criticising such a belief, denies that there is a Personal Being on high, who, as if He were a man, though without substance or image, regards the earth, directs men, is pleased with their virtue and is angry with their failure, as the old odes, he says, seem to assert. In so speaking Chu·tsze recognizes the fact that worship was once offered to such a Being.

t Chinese legendary history commences with the time of the two great emperors, Yllo (2356- 2258 D.C.) and ShUD (2255-2208 D.C.), who were regarded by Confucius as embodiments of perfect virtue, but by Lllo·tsze and Chwang·tsze as .. robbers," who had taken from the people the beliefs of the mythical goldeu age and had SUbstituted a fraudulent code of human virtue. Next to Yao and Shun followed the Hia dynasty, founded by the exertions of Yii the Great, in 2205 B.C., and ended by the overthrow of the abandoned and savage tyrant, Kieh, in 1767 D.C. by T'ang, the Completer. T'ang, restoring hnmane and virtuous government, became the founder of the Shang dynasty, 1766 D.C. (called Yin during its last 250 years). Falling into moral decay like its predeces· sor, the Shang dynasty came to an end in the time of Chow Sin, a Chinese Nero, who was deposed by King Wu, the son of King Wllu, the first monarch of the Chau dynasty, in 1122 B.C. This lastnamed dynasty continued nomiually until D.C. 249, though with rapidly failing power after the commencement of the true historical period in D.C. 770. During its last 400 to 500 years its authority was treated with but little respect by the feudatory princes and vassal States, by whose internecine struggles the cOlmtry was kept in contiuual ferment and disorder. cultivation. Deified first as Prince Earth (or" genius of the soil") he became in later centuries identified with the earth itself. So arose the modern worship of the earth.

The first downward step had been slow; the second was more rapid. In the midst of the confusion and evil which followed on the loosening of the bonds of good government and moral restraint during the instability and disruption of the latter half of the rule of the Chau dynasty, there arose, side by side, the two great teachers, Lfw-tsze and Confucius, each animated by what appeared to him the almost vain hope of checking the current of destruction. Lao-t~e desired to turn it bodily back; Confucius to regulate the State and the people against its onward rush; but the former, in hopelessness, retired at last to the wilds beyond the western limits of the empire ; the latter died weary of the fight, and practically brokenhearted. Then disciples and followers took up the burden which the masters had found too heavy, but, in the distracted state of the kingdom, with even less apparent success. Broken up into numerous sects and schools, they spent their time largely in mutual conflict; while each party for itself searched vainly for that reality which could give rest to the craving of the spirit, and for that power which could confer stability on social and political life. It was then-when the old regime was crumbling in ruin; when the feudatory States were struggling to snatch what they could from the debris .. when the princes fought each for his own hand, and suppressed or perverted the ancient records to suit each his individual ambition-it was then that the minds of thoughtful men were stirred to unwonted activity, and sought in every direction for the peace which seemed to have left the earth.

The doctrines of the early Confucian and of the early Taoist schools will be afterward more fully alluded to. It may be said here, however, in addition to the remarks on a previous page, that (1) the Taoists, led by Chwangtsze, regarded the nature of man as but a screen, worthless in itself, on which the attributes of the Tao (the Supreme)-particularly those of righteousness and love-should be displayed ;. while (2) the Confucianists, headed by Mencius, held that human nature, originally good, needed only for its proper development that man should act in accordance with it. On the other hand, (3) Seun King, a learned writer of the same period, argued that man's nature was essentially evil, seeking only self·satisfaction, and, if followed, leading man in the end to a state of savageism. If man's nature were good, said he, it would not need like a crooked stick to be restrained into the semblance of straightness by external pressure, as of rules and laws. Again, the fact that men wished to do good proved that their nature was bad; for the ugly wished to be beautiful, and the poor to be rich. Man craved for that which he did not possess. (4) A fourth school, led by the philosopher Kao, also of the same century as Seun King and Mencius, asserted, as their leading tenet, that human nature was as equally indifferent to good and evil as water to the direction in which it might be led. By training and education, by habit and association, men became either virtuous or evil. (5) A fifth group, whose views came to be represented long afterward by Han Yu, the Duke of Literature, taught that some men were by nature good and some by nature bad.

Though these schools differed thus widely in their views as to the moral nature of man, yet all alike sought as their final object a development lLpon or in that nature of principles of humanitarianism and righteousness; the Taoist seeking perfection by obedience to the" way of heaven" (the enwrapping in heavenly virtue), the other four by conformity to the" way of man" (the performance of human duty).

There were, however, among other minor schools, three in particular, whose principles were at variance not only with those of the groups just mentioned, but with each other. Thus (6) Hcu Hing, an itinerant philosopher of the time of Mencius, traveled with his disciples from place to place, clad in rough clothes and carrying instruments of husbandry, and taught that as the highest social happiness was, according to him, to be found in field labor, the sovereign, the magistrates, and the leaders of thought should be actual agriculturalists. Again (7) Yang Chu, in date somewhat anterior to Mencius, laid down one short rule for life, namely, " each for himself," and held to ridicule any effort but that of self-gratification. As with the Emperor Shun and with the sage Confucius, so, said he, was it with the tyrant Chow and the bandit Ch'ih, all alike died the same death, and aU alike became but clods of earth. The lives of the former were laborious and bitter to the death; their fame such as no one who knew what was real would choose. The courses of the latter were brilliant and luxurious to the end, and the enjoyment which they had was such as no posthumous fame could give. Each man then should live only for his present pleasure, for neither the past nor the future was his. (8) In striking opposition to Yang Chu was Nih Teih, a teacher of the early part of the same fourth century B.C. Of the former, Mencins said, "If by plucking out one hair he could have benefited another man, he would not have done so ;" and of the latter, "if by flaying himself alive he could have done good to his neighbor, he would not have hesitated so to do.' , Mih Teih's leading principle was that every man ought to love and serve all others. The cause of all disorder, so he taught, was to be found in the absence of mutual love. If a son was unfilial, it was because he loved himself best. So it was with a thief, and so also with contending princes and" warring states." Let mutual love only have sway, and all evil would disappear.

These instances of the teaching of schools, several of which were but short-lived, are cited simply to show how men at the most convulsive period of Chinese history were seeking after rest for the soul; how almost entirely (with the exception of the school of Chwang-tsze) they had lost faith in aid from above ; and how far they had gone in taking their second downward step.

THE TAOIST RELIGION

Philosophical speculations could not fill the void in men's hearts, however much they might satisfy the craving of men's minds. The yearning after some positive assurance of superhuman help for the present, and of lasting happiness for the future, could not be satiated by scholastic discussion. So it was that, while bolding fast, as a guide to life, to the plain, straightforward code of human morality on which Confucius had set his mark of approbation, the people slipped down to their third step of actual idolatry. The transition was marked, perhaps, more sharply than the two earlier changes, and was indicated-as from the third to the first centuries B.C., by searches after the islands of the blessed, somewhere beyond the northeastern coast~ of China-by practices of magic, in virtue of which the inhabitants of these islands and of the celestial spaces might be brought into communication with man-by attempts to discover, in the processes of alchemy, the philosopher's stone and the elixir of life-and by studies in astrology and in the powers of arithmetical numbers, which might lead to a knowledge of the movements of the spheres in their supposed relation to the lives and welfare of men.

Thus things were ripe for the advent of Buddhism in the next century, and for the subsequent fourth stage of gradual decay, during the present era, of religious life of every sort in China.

THE TAOIST RELIGION.

BY ANDREW T. SIBBALD.

In an attempt to unravel the mysteries of the religions of the Chinese one is confused at the outset by the almost obliterated lines between the three leading forms of religion existing side by side. The process of amalgamation has gone on for so many centuries that one is liable to be misled in an effort to analyze the different creeds. The fact is that Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism have existed until a belief in the distinctive pbases of each has become quite common. And even those who nominally accept the Christian religion, either Catholic or Protestant, really add the new to the old faiths, and believe more or less in the four religions. It is thus true that in one mind may be found a belief in four primarily distinct and separate religions-each having added its quota toward a result whose aggregate beliefs are derived from wholly dissimilar sources; and the result is, as might be looked for, a unique specimen of religionist. In this paper I shall endeavor to indicate the particular features of Taoism.

This sys~lll of religion is pronoune<>,d indigenous to China. Its founder was one Lao-tse, who is supposed to have lived contemporaneously with Confucius, and to have been some years older than that celebrated philosopher. The word Tao signifies reason, and therefore a Taoi8t is a rationali8t, in nllme at least; but, in fact, the Taoists are the most irrational of all the l'eligionists of the East. The tendency in rationalism is toward the utter destruction of belief in the existence of unseen spirits of evil. Enlightened reason dethrones devils; but Lao-tse created devils innumerable, and the chief concern of the Taoist sect has always been to manipulate these emissaries of evil. Modern rationalists deny the existence of devils, and relegate them to the category of myths and to personified ideas.

Not so the rationalist of the Orient. He finds his greatest pleasure in contemplating the very atmosphere he breathes as filled with spirits constantly seeeking his injury ; and to outwit his satanic majesty is the chief end of life.

The sect is founded on the monarchic plan. The chief high priest corresponds to the Pope in the Catholic religion, and all authority is vested in him. His decrees constitute the laws of the sect, and all power to perform miracles must come from him to the priesthood. He has the power to exorcise devils and to heal the sick and avert calamities, and this power he delegates to such of the priesthood as comllland his favor. Such delegated power, however, is held on sufferance and not on fee simple. It is not necessary that a priest gain favor with his royal highness to get this power, but he must retain said favor in order to hold the power. This has created a vast army of priests, who are the willing tools of the high priest; and he is thus enabled to wield the most absolute and despotic power over the minds of the people.

The system has the most elaborated code of demonology, and it is likewise patterned after the political constitution of the empire. The head devil lives in the sea, and has been honored by the Chinese people by being adopted as their national emblem. The dragon flag which floats from every staff, from the dome of the royal palace at Peking to the masthead of the humblest Chinese boat, testifies to the high esteem in which the chief devil of Lao-tse's followers is held. Then the multitude of lesser devils is so great that no man can number them; and these are on the track of every man, woman, and child, seeking in all methods their InJury. To watch the movements of this devil host, and to frustrate their designs, is the province of the TAoist priests.

Here we have a decidedly interesting state of things. The very earth teeming with malicious demons! Man everywhere exposed to their attacks, and but one avenue of escape-viz., through the intervention of the priests! Is it a matter of surprise, therefore, that this priesthood wields such absolute power over the minds of the people ~ They live on the fat of the land. They are consulted on all occasions, and their instructions are obeyed to the letter by their deluded followers. It is not to be wondered at that these priests look with disfavor upon the advent of Europeans; that they fill the minds of the people with such antipathy to all change from the established order. They are wise enough to forecast their own overthrow with the advent of a deeper intelligence.

The priests are celibates, perhaps with the thought that if they were to prove unequal to the task of managing a wife their prestige in devil manipulation might suffer. They keep aloof from the common life around them, and live in mountains and unfrequented and isolated places that they may the better impress their own superiority over their fellows.

The priests are called upon by the people when it is discovered that a home or village is infested by a devil. Devils have the power to materialize themselves into a piece of waste paper or dirt in order to get into the houses unobserved. These devils are not credited with a high order of intelligence. Chinese architecture is governed by this conception. The doors or main entrances are put in unexpected angles and niches in the walls, with the idea that they will fool the devils. They cut up the rooflines on dwellings into fantastic shapes for the purpose of preventing devils using them for promenade purposes; and, as a matter of fact, these imps have hard work to get into the houses. But when they onCe get in, no power is able to get them out except the priest.

The white horse is a common form in which devils infest a community. They appear in the form of a white horse walking upon the city walls and over graveyards, and even stepping from one roof to another. They are thus seen by some truthful witness, and the evil omen soon gains currency.

The intervention of the nearest priest is sought, who takes a survey of the situation, and discovers the number of devils, if more than one, and calculates on the necessary steps to capture it or them. The financial ability of the community has much to do in determining the means of safety. If the locality is wealthy, or has a few wealthy men in it, the priests generally make out a strong case. lIe may require to call in other priests in consultation. All this time the people dwell in morbid fear, pending deliverance. At length the priests announce their ultimatum. It will require a fee of one hundred taels ($140 American money) to procure safety. The money is raised by public subscription, and paid over to the priest in charge. Then the capture of the devils is the next step. A bottle or jar is secured for each devil, and the priests secure a bait in the shape of imitation gold and silver tinted paper (called joss paper). This paper is imitation money, and when it is reduced to spirit by being burned the devils do not know it from genuine money-here again showing their low mentality-and they enter the bottle in which the joss paper has been burned. When they are thus entrapped the bottle is sealed and carried away by the priest. Then the people feel grateful to their deliverer, and the priest has again proved his importance to the welflue of the community, and at the same time replenished his bank account. The" Tsung-li- Yamen," or office of the high priest of this sect, is a curiosity. It has large halls and rooms filled with dust-covered and sealed jars, in everyone of which is confined a devil, captured on the above unique plan. And were each and every jar filled with silver, I question if it would equal the sums paid for the capture of these imprisoned devils.

This demonology enters into every phase of Chinese life. The priest is the only medium between the people and their invisible foe. Not a voyage is undertaken until the devils are baited by burning bogus paper money. Not a wedding, but the priest is called in to decipher the omens for good or ill luck. And when a man is sick he is possessed of devils. Chills are the most common form of possession. What makes a man shake if he is not in the power of a devil ~ So the people believe, and a priest is called instead of a doctor, and prayers take the place of pills. Epileptic fits or convulsions are the devil in a malignant form; and if a man is taken thus in a crowded building, that building is rapidly deserted.

A good doctor could go among the Chinese, and by curing the sick, attending his physic by incantations, enthrone himself as a deity in the belief of that deluded people. When a man is dying, no money would induce a Chinaman to remain near him. I first met this fact on a Pacific steamer bound from San Francisco to Hong-kong. I was walking on the deck with the ship's surgeon, when a stream of Chinamen came rushing on deck from the lower decks like a colony of ants when disturbed. I asked what had caused such a stampede. The doctor replied that a Chinaman was dying. He hurried below, and found a man gasping his last breath with consumption. I discovered later, when pursuing my studies of Chinese religions, the secret of this strange stampede. The devil was after the soul of that poor consumptive, and the rest were not going to take any chances by remaining near him in the final struggle.

Not every wise-looking crow or magpie which alights upon the bough of a tree to rest is the innocent creature it appears to be, but a devil in disguise spying out the lay of the land. Nor do the frightened people seek relief by killing the bird of evil omen, but they call a priest to look into the matter. He generally advises that the tree be cut down in the night and removed.

Thus when the devil, alias a crow, returns to his perch he is fooled, and thrown off the track.

The ceremonies so often observed on occasions of death all have their origin in the demonology of the Taoists. Paper clothes, paper palaces, paper pipes, and paper money are burned when a man dies to provide the soul of the dead with means of bribing its way through the devil's kingdom to its rest, and the clothes burned are often patterned after high officials' gowns in order to impress more favorably the spirits encountered on the mysterious journey.

Taoist priests are called to consult the soul of the departed to ascertain its wishes. They discover the locality for burial, and indicate all details of this last service to the dead.

The Shanghai Railroad met its doom from this source. The priest in· formed the people that the rumbling noise of the cars and the steam-engine

THE EMPRESS DOWAGER OF CffiNA

were distasteful to the dead who filled the numerous mounds along its course. To appease the wrath of the dead, Chinese capitalists bought the road, with its equipments, and tore up the tracks, and stored the entire plant under sheds at Shanghai. Thus it is seen that this religion stands in the way of all innovations in that old country, and the first thing necessary in order to introduce railroads into China is to dethrone the priests and infuse a little common-sense into the people.

During the prevalence of the great famine in Northwestern China in 1874-78 there was an,unusual flood in the valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang. The priests endeavored to solve the mystery of this uneven distribution of rain. The censure fell upon the royal household at Pekin. It is the dnty of the Emperor to enter the Temple of Heaven twice a year and invoke the blessings of Heaven upon the people. He always asks for rain among other things, and the impression obtained that the Emperor had hurriedly asked for rain, but had not taken the pains to state where he wanted it. The result was that floods came in some places, while famine from drought came in other parts of the empire. This feeling was producing a general spirit of revolt, when in 1878 the rains came to the rescue in the droughtsmitten provinces.

A few of the· more intelligent Chinamen at Shanghai with whom I have conversed exhibited an independence of thought which was exceptional. It showed a tendency to break away from the tyranny of ignorance and superstition, which tendency must eventually spread sufficiently to awaken an age of reason. And when it comes the Taoist high priest must fold his tent and silently march away.

But the dominance of ignorance and the quackery of priests will hold China in slavery to an unreasoning fear and irrational faith for generations yet unborn. Yct the seeds of a better intelligence are being planted in this dark corner of the earth. The people observe that Enropeans give no heed to imaginary devils, and nevertheless prosper without the intervention of priests; and thus the realization will eventually dawn upon them of how grievously their forefathers have been hoodwmked, cheated, and robbed by the reign of demonology, created and perpetuated for their own gain by the army of Taoist priests.-Harper's Weekly.

THE EMPRESS DOWAGER OF CHINA.

BY REV. W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL.D., PRESIDENT EMERITUS OF THE IMPERIAL TUNGWEN COLLEGE, PEKING.

Nothing has done so much to make this august personage known to the pwple of Christendom as the presentation to her, on her sixtieth birth. day, of a Bible by the Christian women of her own country.

Yet in the affairs of the far East she has been prominent for nearly forty years. She is one of the world's greatest rulers, or rather was, for she has recently laid down the reins of power. Her influence, however, is still felt, and it is not improbab1e that she would take them up again in case of necessity, as Apollo resumed those of the sun when Phaeton was driving too recklessly.

A notice of her remarkable career may serve to awaken interest in the women of China, for may not the highest woman in the empire be taken as their type and representative ~ She is not, however, a Chinese. The story of her having been a slavegirl at Canton is pure fiction, without tbe merit of being within the bounds of possibility. Had she been a Chinese, a law as unalterable as those of the Medes and Persians would have excluded her from the gates of the palace. She is a Manchu, but born in Peking, and so thoroughly imbued with Chinese life that, prior to her elevation, sbe was unable to write or speak the language of her fathers. Her brotber, Duke Chao, still lives there; and Dr. Pritchard, an English medical missionary, being called to see the duke not long ago, his wife, who accompanied him, had the honor of taking tea with the mother of the Dowager Empress and of being served by her hands. She was a fine old lady, erect and active, tho eighty winters were resting on her whitened locks.

By a rare combination of good fortune her two daughters had each become the mother of an emperor-the elder being chosen as a secondary wife to the Emperor Rienfung, and the younger as principal wife to Prince Chun, one of his brothers.

The former on giving birth to bel' son received the name of Tszehi (" mother of joy"), and further to signalize his delight, the Emperor, who till then had no son, issued a decree raising her to the rank of Empress. She had, however, to yield precedence to his childless consort, who bore the title of Tsze An (" mother of peate"), and lived in the Eastern Palace. She was assigned a palace on the west, from which circumstance she was styled the Western Empress.

In those days there was not much peace in the empire. Seldom have the eyes of a young prince opened on a gloomier prospect than that which now greeted the heir to the throne. Rebels were overrunning most of the provinces at the time of his birth, and before he was two years old the second war with England broke out, in wbich France took part. When he was five his father's armies were routed by the allies, and the imperial family were forced to seek refuge in Tartary. Scarcely had they arrived there when they heard that their capital had been taken by 1he enemy, and their beautiful summer resort, tbe Yuen Ming Yuen, reduced to ashes.

This was a crushing blow to the proud-spirited monarch, who died in exile, leaving his tottering throne to the son of Tszehi.

In China it is an unwritten law tbat a widow must follow her husband -into the other world, unless she has some one dependent on her for whom she is bound to live. Tszehi had her son to live for. As Tsze An was childless, it might have simplified the situation for her to step off the stage; but she also claimed the child in virtue of a law which requires the children of inferior wives to regard the chief wife as their mother. Notwithstanding the legal definition of their rights, here was a dilemma full of danger, and had not both ladies been amiable and reasonable, a sword more formidable than that of Solomon might have been called in to settle the question of motherhood; or was it a sense of common danger that held them together ~ There was only one heir to the throne. Whoever ruled must rule in his name, and blood was yet to be shed to decide who should have the gnardianship of the infant emperor. Two princes of the blood, Sushun and Toanhua, took possession of the child and proclaimed him under the name of Kisiang (" Fortunatus"). They at the same time proclaimed the two ladies as regents-apparently without much consultation with themand expected to have everything their own way. Prince Kung, the child's uncle, who had remained in Peking, standing nearer to the throne than they, was marked for destruction; but being warned by his father-in-law, the astute old Kweliang, he had them seized on their arrival in the capital and decapitated in the market-place the same day.

The ladies, who seem to have thought that those princes meant mischief to them and to their child, hailed Prince Kung as their deliverer, and conferred on him the title of Joint Regent. To show their displeasure with the conduct of the fallen princes, they chauged the reigning title chosen by them and substituted that of Tungchih (" joint government"), in allusion to their dual regency and the cooperation of Prince Kung.

Of the three, Tszehi was the master mind, tho not at first conscious of her powers. By exception-an exception even in noble families-she had been carp-fully educated. It was to her culture and her esprit more than to her charms of person that she owed her influence over the Emperor Hienfung. By the same qualities, seasoned with tact and sisterly kindness, she acquired an unlimited ascendency over the mind of her less gifted colleague. Certain it is, that never did two kings of Sparta or two emperors of Rome exercise their joint sovereignty with more harmony than did these young widows, who had been wives of one man and were mothers of one child.

Five years after this coup d' etat the empire was startled by a decree in which the Emperor, now a boy of ten, was made to reproach his uncle, the" joint regent," with want of reverence for himself, and to order him to be stripped of all his offices and confined a prisoner in his own palace. When everybody was expecting an order for his execution another decree came out, saying that "the prince had prostrated himself before the throne, and with flowing tears besought pardon for his offences." Many of his official honors were at once restored, and others were subsequently .added; more, indeed, than he held before, but that of Ichengwang (" joint regent") was not among them. That was the mot d' enigme, the word that explains the riddle. The ladies (i.e., Tszehi, for she did the thinking for both), conscious of their growing power, were not satisfied to have anyone so nearly on a par with themselves. They were irritated by the familiar manner in which the joint regent approached them for consultation, not throwing himself on his knees, even when their son was present, unless on state occasions, when they sat behind the throne, concealed from view by a gauze curtain. Seizing on this as a convenient pretext, they launched the bolt that struck him down. To appreciate the courage that dealt the blow, one must understand how easy it would have been for the prince to overturn the government. That he submitted so meekly was, in fact, from a patriotic fear that resistance might prove fatal to the Manchu dynasty.

The Empress Mother seems to have had more to do with the education of the boy Emperor than the other, whose maternal honors were merely nominal, tho the unbridled misconduct of his later years afforded ground to reproach her with neglect, even if she did not for reasons of state encourage his debauchery, as Placidia did with Valentinian III.

To give an example. The lad, who was irascible and self-willed, having one day absented himself too long from his lessons, his teacher, a learned .Hanlin, found him shooting in the park. Falling on his knees and knocking his head (his own, not the boy's), he implored him in the name of all the holy sages to return to his books. Remaining in that suppliant attitude, a crowd of palace officials gathered about him, but the Emperor, so far from submitting, drew an arrow to the head and threatened to shoot his preceptor for disgracing him in the eyes of his subjects. Just then his mother appeared and led him away to undergo some sort of penance. If she followed the approved model of antiquity, she probably applied the bamboo to one of his young companions, counting on a generous nature to feel it more than if it had fallen where it was deserved.

The young Emperor, shortly after assuming the reins of government, died of small-pox in 1874. A transit of Venus had taken place a few days before, and as the sun is the emblem of an emperor, the people believed that the dark spot which passed over his disk was a premonition of the fate of their sovereign. The Empress Aleuta, in conformity with nsage, starved herself to death, and the two dowagers, who had gone into retirement, came forward for another joint regency.

As they had to reign in the name of some one, a sort of Salic law precluding a woman from reigning in her own right, they cast about for a child to adopt, and found an eligible heir in a nephew of the vVestern Dowager, an infant of three years. He had older brothers, but if he had possessed as many as David, he would have been chosen simply because he was the youngest, giving them a longer lease of power. He is now the Emperor Kwangsii, twenty-four years of age and childless. If he were to die soon (quod vertat Deus) there can be no doubt that Tlilzehi would adopt another son, and be regent for a third time. Her gentle colleague, I ought to say, died in 1880, leaving her more conspicuously absolute, tho not really more powerful than she had been before.

Proud, strong, and ambitious as Semiramis, she yet possesses a tender heart. A good many years ago one of her eunuchs reported to her that in excavating a tomb for himself he had turned up a hidden treasure amounting to 16,000 ounces of silver. "That is a bagatelle; you may keep it for yourself," she said-treasure-trove in China, as in England, belonging to the crown. Learning later on that, Ananias-like, he had kept back the greater part of his find, she confiscated the whole for the benefit of the starving poor in the Province of Shansi.

" Justice rather than mercy," you will say; but here is an instance in which mercy cost her something.

In the early days of the great famine her colleague, the Eastern Empress, was still alive. The two ladies, ascertaining that the cost of the flesh that came on their table was $75 per diem, announced that they could not allow themselves to eat meat while so many of their subjects were perishing with hunger, and ordered that the amount saved by their self-denial should go to augment the relief fund provided by the State. Where in tIle annals of any country is there to be found a more touching exhibition of practical sympathy ~ An instance of her family affection is worth recording. Returning from a visit to the imperial cemetery, where her husband and son were laid to rest, a journey of three days, she sent word to all her kindred to meet her at a temple outside of the city gate. The rich might come to see her in the palace, but the poor could not, and them she desired to meet again. Laying aside her regalia, she spent some hoUl's in their society, forgetting distinctions of rank and renewing the recollections of her girlhood. Such a scene might have occurred in the experience of Queen Esther, but not so readily in that of European queens, who are imported from foreign countries.

The following, while exhibiting her self-control, may serve to show how the highest in the land are trained to submit to the laws and customs of their people.

She was fond of gay attire, and on a public occasion one of those official censors, whose duty it is to find spots on the sun or shadows in the moon, intimated to her, through one of her attendants, that her headdress was unbecoming her state of widowhood. Instantly roses and ribbons went to the ground, and her long locks fell in disorder upon her shoulders.

The Empress Dowager governed as well as reigned. Not merely did she choose her ministers, but often directed them, instead of allowing them to direct her.

One of her last public acts was an attempt to secure uniformity in the coinage of the empire. During the reign of Hienfung the government had sought to force on the people a copper coinage of less value than that to which they had been accustomed. They everywhere refused to receive it, except at Peking and a few other places. The Empress set her heart on removing that relic of fraud and oppression, and ordered her Board of Finance to withdraw the light coins and replace them by honest money. At the time appointed, the restoration of the currency not being complete, she summoned the six ministers responsible for it, and rebuking them roundly sent them away without their buttons.

Her patriotism has stood many a test. When, in 1885, the French fired on a Chinese fleet, she felt that the honor of her country called for war, and she launched the declaration, tho she shed tears while doing so.

Last year her sixtieth anniversary was to be celebrated with great pomp. She was to head a procession consisting of grandees from all the provinces, and proceed to her country palace, a distance of ten miles. The way was to be lined with kiosques, pavilions, and tents of silk and satin, with censers of incense to cover the procession with a canopy of fragrant clouds. The expense was expected to amount to 30,000,000 ounces of silver. On the Japanese invasion she promptly abandoned the brilliant program, contented herself with a private celebration of her birthday, and poured the money thus saved into the war chest for the defence of her country.

Tho female regencies are no new thing in the history of China, of her it may be said in comparison with her predecessors, "Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all."

To this distinguished lady, I regret to say, I never had the honor of an introduction, even our foreign envoys having waived their right to a court reception out of respect for the etiquette of a female regency. Last year when they were received by the Emperor in the inner palace, she was there behind a gauze curtain, which, "half-revealing, half.concealing, " suggested that she is still a power behind the throne. I might have seen her many a time had I been willing to turn out before daybreak and stand by the roadside, tho even that is forbidden. I had therefore to content myself with the flattering assurance, more than once conveyed to me by her ministers, that the Empress Dowager knew my name and occasionally inquired for me.

Some of my students were in her service in the palace, and from them I heard much of her doings, as well as descriptions of her person. Unlike Chinese women, she has feet of the natural size, but, like them, her hair is or was black, her eyes dark, and her complexion sub-olive. Her form and carriage were singularly graceful, tho she was never reo nowned for beaut.y.

To complete this description and enable the reader to remember her, I must add that h~r full name is Tszehi Toanyu Kangi Chaoyu Chuangcheng Shokung Chinhien Chungsih. A devout Buddhist, and ad-

DEVELOPMENT OF CONSCIENCE AMONG THE NATIVE CHRISTIANS

vanced in years, there is not much likelihood of her embracing a new faith. It is not, however, impossible that some girl, educated in a Christian school, may be drafted into the palace and become the mother of a Christian Emperor. To have a Constantine we must first have a Helena.

DEVELOPMEN1' OF CONSCIENCE AMONG THE NATIVE CHRISTIANS.

BY H. MARZOLFF. (TRANSLATED BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.) There is still much to do in Basutoland as concerns the evangelization of the tribe. But it is above all the churches that have need of our ministry. They bear fruits which prove the reality and the power of the life of Christ in them. Here are facts which testify of their faith. They find in their bosom men and women who consent to expatriate themselves to carry the Gospel to the Zambesi, a conntry where the pestilence works in darkness, and where the fever smites at noonday. They find the sums needful to fit out and send forth these messengers of the good news. They gather every year the money needed to pay the force of evangelists laboring in Basutoland itself. Thus my church of Maputsing furnishes me yearly from 1500 to 1800 francs ($300 to $360), altho numbering only five hundred communicants.

Yet our Christians, who in certain respects give us joy by their faith, their spirit of self-sacrifice, and their confidence in God, are, in other respects, children. Conscience, that lever, that solid sup'port both of piety and of pastoral care, is little developed. Wit h the most it is rudimentary j its voice is not raised to a high diapason. Let a Christian be tempted by a heathen to do something evil, and ninety or ninety-five times out of a hundred he will not reply, "My conscience forbids," but will entrench himself behind the discipline, "The law or the missionary will not allow it."

Conscience plays no part in the ordinary life of a Basuto, and a very slight, almost imperceptible part in his conversion. What part could it play ~ The faculty is not wholly extinct, or how could it be awakened ~ It is a sleeping Lazarus, which may hear the voice of the Savior and come forth j but it is still in so deep a sleep, that the language has not even a word for it. There is indeed a word for remorse, and even this means properly only" the diaphragm," the Basuto having observed the physical sensation accompanying remorse.

During the fifteen years of my ministry I have not often heard a native speak of remorse as an agent of his conversion. A young Caffre, indeed, but brought up in Basutoland, had long resisted th9 Gospel, for fear of losing the little fortune which would come in to him from selling his sisters in marriage. After a long time of gloomy and morose isolation, he came at four o'clock in the morning, and tapping on my window, said to me in his picturesque tongue: "Ke getiloe ke let8ualo"-that is, "Mis. sionary, I have ended with remorse."

What is it, then, that plays the main part in the conversion of the Basuto ~ For the point of departure of his religious life exercises a great influence on his further development. and clears up many things which otherwise it would be hard to explain. The chief place belongs to the dream. This may seem strange, altho reflection may diminish the strange. ness. God cannot speak the same language to the civilized man and to the barbarian. In His saving love He condescends to speak to man the language which he understands; he lowers Himself to his intellectual and moral level. How large a place is taken in the Bible by dreams and visions! The Basuto has heard the Word of God; it works on him insensibly. Little by little it preoccupi~s him, agitates him, pursues him, possesses him ; he resists. To decide him, there is needed something extraordinary, a Divine intervention (as he regards it) which shall strike his imagination. During the night he sees something, he hears a voice, he has a dream; in the open field he notices some unwonted noise, whose cause he does not discover; it may be but the bJeating of a lamb, which he seeks everywhere and finds nowhere. God now has spoken to him. It were fruitless to explain to him that he has objectified, projected into the outer world his religious preoccupations, the emotions of his soul; that he' has given a body to the inner voice, to the work of the Spirit of God in his heart. He would not know what you meant.

This Divine intervention-by a dream or by this species of hallucination -appears to our people so in the order of things, that if you ask a heathen who has heard the Gospel when he is going to be converted, he will answer the most naturally in the world: "When God shall have spoken to me." An elder of my church one day visited a woman who told him, in much distress, that she had seen during the night ten objects. I do not remember what they were; they seemed to me fantastic enough. I should have held them for the mere incoherences of a dream. My elder, more sagacious and better advised, a modern Joseph, repliE!d to her: "I will tell you what these ten things signify. They are the Ten Commandments," reciting them to her. When he came to the seventh, the woman stopped him. "That is it! that is it 1" she exclaimed. " This child"-one a few days old that she had in her arms-" is not my husband's." "Then call your husband," said the elder, "and confess your sin." She did so, and is now a faithful Christian.

The conversion of the Basuto has then its point of departure in feeling. But when once the heart of the man is turned toward God, when he has yielded to Ris call, conscience awakes and breaks the thick layer of dark. ness which covered it, as the young shoot lifts the earth which hid from it the sun. It is only embryonic; a smoking match; a spark destined to kindle a great fire, but still only a spark. Our work now must be to develop it, to educate it, to form it in some sort for its part in the life.

This is now the toil incumbent on us-toil requiring time, care, and prudence. Our Church discipline is scholastic, minute, I might almost say, mousing, and this by the force of circumstances. The natives, having no confidence in their own moral energy or Christian judgment, and feeling themselves exposed to the solicitations of heathenism, have forced us to lay down a rule for every conceivable case. They insist on having a plain text, either from the Bible or from the missionaries, which should say to them, "This is allowed, this is forbidden." As the Pharisees around the law, so we have yielded to the pressure, and have raised a hedge to guard our Christians against straying to the right hand or the left. This was good in childhood. As youth approaches, there should be more margin, more liberty; we need to broaden the road, to set back the hedge, to level it here and there, contenting ourselves with a warning signboard: "Take care, lest by any means this liberty of yours be made an occasion to the flesh." That is, we should try to bring these Christians to be able to do without a schoolboy discipline, regulating every detail, and to let themselves be guided by conscience enlightened by the Gospel. For this great end conscience must be trained and formed, so that we may feel free to use a broader discipline, more agreeable to the spirit of evangelical liberty, and may find this sufficient to repress evil and guide our chnrches in the way of the Christian life.

With some of our Christians-they are the proof that this work of education is possible-it has attained a most gratifying measure of development, whose sureness and progress are always in proportion to the depth of the conversion and the sincerity of the surrender of the heart to God.

The preponderating action of feeling, and this absence of the conscience in the genesis of the religious life of the Basuto, explain two things : on the one hand, the alternations of zeal, of elan, of conquering faith and of lukewarmness, the falls, and sometimes-tho, thank God, not so very often-the backslidings of our people. For the Basuto the Gospel often appears as a law to which he has to submit his heart, as a yoke with which he charges himself in a moment of excitation, of intense emotions. The calm comes, the emotions subside, and he finds the yoke heavy. If the conversion does not go on deepening, if he resists the action of the Spirit of God, which would fain transform his life, change and sanctify his heart, this yoke will become too heavy for his chafed shoulders. He does not see what he gains by carrying it, and he perceives what he loses. He puts it off, not forever; he fully expects to reassume it some day, but as late as possible without putting his salvation in peril. Ask a renegade when he means to reassume his place in the church, " Oke ke sa phOmola: I am resting still."

On the other hand, sin weighs little in their view. That which is a

BRAZILIAN NOTES

cause of grief for us is, that sin is for them nothing frightful, a revolt against God, and ruin for themselves. When anyone falls, the church is not in tears. Sin is not sin except when it is discovered. As long as it is not known, it counts for little with them. Alas! if the Christian Basutos apprehend so faintly the tragic character of sin, there are reasons. The whites give them the bad example, and for them also sin is a negligible quantity. And then the most terrible corruption, the most sickening moral filth surrounds them, flaunts itself, solicits them j they are born, bred, and continue to live in this atmosphere saturated with corruption. Thet:e are falls j but when we know the temptations which gird these poor people round, we are astonished that the falls are not more numerous j it is like a constant siege laid to them.

The purification of the moral sense, which teaches the man respect for himself, his dignity as a creature of God, redeemed by Jesus Christ, is 1I0t the affair of a few years, or of one or two generations j it is only stimulated by the long practice of the Gospel in the school of Jesus Christ and under the discipline of the Holy Ghost.

It is demanded of us when our churches will be of age. I have sought t~ throw a little light on the question. I answer, when the conscience of our Christians shall be sufficiently developed, sufficiently delicate to permit them to direct themselves. Now this time will come, sooner, perhaps, than we think, altho it would be premature to fix the date. It lies In the hands of God.-Journal des Missions.

BRAZILIAN NOTES.

BY REV. G. W. CHAMBERLIN, D.D., BAHIA, BRAZIL.

" His Excellency, the Lord Archbishl)p, will celebrate mass at 9 A.M., in the Cathedral of St. Peter, on the altar of the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus j he will preach and administer the Sacrament of Confirmation,"

said the morning paper, Diario da Bahia.

" His Excellency" has just come from a sojourn in the " Holy City"

of Rome, from the immediate presence of "the Most Holy Father," and I thought it worth while to hear him preach to the faithful of this" City of the Holy Savior," in the Bay of all the Saints.

I left our school-rooms at lOA. M., where I had led the children in prayer to the Lord the Shepherd, whose flock shall not want, but lie down in green pastures and by still waters, and I walked leisurely up the hills where once the sainted Henry Martyn sat and sang his prayer: "O'er the gloomy hills of darkness, look, my soul. All the promises do , travail with a glorious day of grace. Blessed Jubilee! let thy glorious morning dawn." .. Let the Indian, let the negro, Let the rude barbarian see, That Divine and glorious conquest Once obtained on Calvary.

***** " Kingdoms wide that sit in darkness, Grant them, Lord, Thy glorious light, And from eastern coast to western May the morning chase the night.

" And redemption, freely purchased, win the day."

The people-red, white, and black-were still pressing through the crowded portals of St. Peter's, and in the wake of four ladies, whose' nodding plumes shielded me from observation, I penetrated into the very center of the church, and found myself, to my great surprise, vis-a-vis to His Excellency, an arm's length from him. I had supposed that he would have given at least an hour to the" sacrifice of the body, blood, bones, soul, and divinit.yof the Lord Jesus Christ" on the" Altar of the Most Holy Heart," and that I should find him teaching the people from the pulpit the significance of the rite of confirmation; but that was all over, and the rite was being administered with an indecent haste which left no time even for the words of the formula, as His Excelle~cy passed from oue to another in the double lines of candidates. He was gaudily dressed and crowned with a golden mitre, which towered eighteen inches over his head. On closer inspection, I saw it was made of gilt pasteboard! An appropriate symbol, in truth! He was preceded hy a priest, who carried the holy oil in a little box, not unlike a sardine can in appearance, into which he dipped his t.humb and forefinger, and with the oil which adhered, made the sign of the cross on the forehead of the candidate. The priest who followed had a ball of raw cotton, with which he wiped the forehead, lest any of the holy oil should drop and be profaned. 'An acolyte came next with a silver tray, upon which the "offerings" were laid; which, if they were not the equivalent in value, showed that the" sacrament" had a money value.

Indeed, it is one of the chief complaints of the faithful of this diocese that the" values" of the seven sacraments under the revised tariff published by His Excellency have risen to such exorbitant rates that the poor must be content to go without them. As they form an integral part of Rome's Gospel, a sine qua non to salvation, it is clear that she lacks oneand that the emphatic one-of our Lord's signs responsive t.o John's question, "Art Thou He ~ or look we for another~" Even this Gospel of her own manufacture she puts out of the reach of the poor by high prices. As to that which the Lord bade His disciples give freely, her attitude is to be judged of not by the sermon of Cardinal Gibbons, not by the pastoral of Leo XIII., on the reading of the Bible, but by what she does to put the Bible within reach of the people under the scrutiny and pressure of Protestant eyes, and out of reach when these are not upon her. . " Would you like to see a bishop kicking~" said a converted priest to the writer, handing me as he spoke an authorized version of the New Testament duly annotated, open at the foliowing paragraph from an extended preface: "No one ignores the most urgent need, which makes itself felt in our country (Portugal), of such a little book as this. The Protestants, salaried by the London Bible Society, are going about thrusting into our faces Bibles which establish all possible false propositions against the religion which our fathers taught us, and which we know to be the only true one, out of which there is no salvation. They would impose upon us, as it were by force almost, Bibles falsified, vitiated, truncated, which speak against the Pope, against the Church, against Confession, against the Eucharist, against Jesus Christ, against Mary the Most Holy, against the saints, against everything that is good. To Bibles of that sort the translator opposes the Catholic New Testament; as, however, there appear still some obscure points, notes are adjoined," etc. Peter is made to say in his First Epistle, chapter 5, verse 5, "Be subject to the priests." What that subjection means in this particular item of Bible reading we have some opportunity to know who "dwell where Satan's seat is"-i.e., where Rome has dominion. On the eve of St. Peter's Day, June 29th, 1895 A.D., a colporteur of the American Bible Society reached the city of Giboia in this State, and put his books on the market. They were seized and burned in open day by armed men. He appealed to the authorities, and was told that the priest was the only authority in the town. Upon going to the house of this ecclesiastic, who is so politic as to be mayor of the town and member of the State Legislature, he was rudely told to vacate the premises, as the burning was by his orders and well done.

Thus 47 Bibles, 50 New Testaments, and 100 Gospels Were silenced, and each one of them testifies that Leo XIII. and Cardinal Gibbons do not speak or write for their own constituency, except in so far as these are under Protestant influences to such a degree that they would become wholly Protestant if they were constrained to submit to the kind of dominion which Rome exercises wherever she can.

The ingenuousness of Protestants who allow themselves to be hoodwinked by pastorals and sermons emanating from popes and cardinals should find an antidote in the hard facts afforded by not ancient, but contemporary Romish history.

I. In France the edition of the New Testament of Lassere, authorized by archbishop and Pope, was put in the Index and suppressed by the same authorities, so soon as they saw that the book was in demand. Lassere bowed in submission, and withdrew the book from circulation which Rome never intended it to have.

II. In the United States the pnblishing of Cardinal Gibbons's sermon was followed by an order from the editor of the Oonverted Oatholic, to the publishing house which issues the same cardinal's books, for a supply of Bibles. The reply was that they could not fill the order, but had a good supply of prayer-books on hand! The recommendation of His Excellency, our Scarlet Prince, is understood to be in a Pickwickian sense by his faithful subjects. If any considerable number of these should take him in earnest, they would soon exhaust the supply of Bibles on hand.

III. In the republic of the United States of Brazil the auto daft, which on June 28th, 1895, hushed the voices of 197 St. Johns, 197 St. Lukes, 197 St. Marks, 197 St. Matthews, 97 Apostle Pauls, 97 Apostle Peters, 9'7 Apostles Johns, James, and Judes, 4'7 Major and Minor Prophets, and the 47 copies of the Law, of which Christ said, "Not one jot or tittle should pass," was denounced by an evening journal as savoring of the Inquisition and the savory times of the Holy Torquemada. The civil authorities were recommended" to proceed against the priest who, in lieu of human victims, sent to the fire Testaments and Gospels."

The worthy vicar, who also represents his party in the State Legislature, hastened into print in the journal of widest circulation in this State to justify the act, saying that" the idea of burning would naturally occur on such a day as that" (eve of St. Peter's)y and that" prior to the times of the Inquisition many books pernicious to virtue were reduced to ashes, because public men did not wish the youth to be educated in the reading of such books. That, further, in the days of the preaching of St. Paul, as is narrated in the Acts of the Apostles, those who exercised magic arts burned their books in the public square."

Has this worthy son of Holy Mother Church merited a word of censure from His Excellency, the Archbishop ~ How could he if the infallible Pius IX. in the now famous syllabus denounces as "accursed any who say that the (British and Foreign and American, etc.) Bible societies are not moral pests."

" In vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird," except the innocent Protestant birds, domesticated barn-fowl, who can see no snare in the hands full of genuine corn, which popes and cardinals wilily scatter in the sight of " separated brethren." To such gullible fowl, be they D.D. 's, LL.D.'s, Ph.D.'s, or belonging to the class which our Lord Jesus Christ called " sons of the devil," the writer submits these facts.

IV. Thirty odd years since, on a Lord's-day morning, a blue-eyed and fair-haired Anglo-Saxon hailing from London (the author of the "Life of Catherine Booth" says that the Londoner for "needle-like acuteness and ungullibility would be hard to match in the world") entered my room in the – – Hotel in the capital of Rio Grande do SuI, where at that time I was engaged in business, saying: "Let's take a walk." "Two can't walk together unless they be agreed." "What do you mean~" he said. "You ought to know. That comes out of the good Book, and I mean that I want this Sabbath for definite purposes, and if you do not agree with me, we will not find congenial topics for conversation." "What do you want to talk a.bout~" "Anything that will help me to get nearer to God, either in His works or Word." "So do I," he aaid; " but our Bibles are not the same. I am a Roman Catholic." " That makes no difference to me," I replied. "What's the difference in our Bibles? Specify one." " Your Bible has not got the Epistle of James." "Indeed, that's news. Have y'ou any Bible?" At this he went to his room, and returned with a brand-new Douay Bible. "Sit down," I said, "and read the first verse of the Epistle of James; 1 will read the second. It's a matter of fifteen or twenty minutes to finish." When the last verse had been read, his face was a study. "I do not understand. I have always been told that this epistle was not in Protestant Bibles; but while the phraseology differs, the sense is the same." " Where were you educated?" I asked, for he had the polish of an educated man. "fn London." "In London! Pray, by whom?" " By the J'esuit fathers." "Indeed, and they told you ~that this epistle was wanting in Protestant Bibles ?" He assented, and I added, "They lied. Rome don't send fools to London to educate Englishmen. If they lied in one point, they would in two. Your Bible looks new. Have you ever read it ?" "No," he replied. "On the eve of coming to Brazil I said to my confessor that I was going to buy a Bible, and he gave me this." " He was afraid you would go around the corner and buy a Bible of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and find out that he was a liar. Either Bible will suit me, provided you are willing to abide by it. I am ready to walk."

Every Sabbath for six months we walked with our Bibles in hand to the hills behind the City of Porto Alegre. I avoided arguing, but pointed him continually to his own Bible for answers to the teeming questions which the Book, entirely new to him, raised in his active mind. At times he would lay the Book down and walk about like one distracted, soliloquizing: "The Book says one thing, but the Church says another; and what the Church says is true; to doubt it would be mortal sin. I will not doubt the Church! I had rather doubt my own understanding."

At length one Sabbath evening he said to me, "I would not for the world have my mother know the change in my sentiments. I believe she is a Christian and will be saved, altho she is in error. I would spare her the pain of knowing that I no longer believe what the Church of Rome teaches, because I believe the Book which she herself calls the Word of God. "

Yes, Rome, you are right. Bible societies are moral pests. None such ever originated in nor ever rested on the bosom of "Holy Mother Church." When forced by these pestiferous societies, who thrust their " false" Bibles into the face of your dear children, to publish or allow to be published a true one, it is found to be a Trojan horse, and all the activities of your secret confessional are put to work to counteract your open professional, and to prove that the Book is obscure, misleading, and " of more damage than utility" (Decree of Pius IV.). Conclusion:" Hear the Church," and " be content to read the Prayer-Book. "

NOTES ON KIANG-SI, A PROVINOE OF CENTRAL CffiNA

HU·PEH TRE PROVINCE OF KIANG·S!

,(Central Cblnlro) Pop. 24,000,000. Area, 72,176 Sq. Miles.

N.B …,.Protestant MisMIon Stat.ionsal'e underlinerl NOTES ON KIANG-SI, A PROVINCE OF CENTRAL CHINA. * The Chinese Empire is so large, and the inconveniences of travel are so great, that the eighteen provinces are, in many respects, more like a collection of separate States than one homogeneous country. Consequently the customs and people of one part often differ strikingly from those of another: Unless this fact is known and kept in mind many vague and erroneous opinions are apt to be formed regarding China and the Chinese.

The name Kiang-si is made up of two Chinese characters-Kiang, " river," and Si, "west;" literally meaning "west of the river." What river is referred to is not very apparent, but as a portion of the northern part of the province is in a south west direction from the great Yang.tse, it has been thought that the name refers to that river.

The province lies in latitude 25° to 30° N. and longitude 114° to 118° E., and covers an area of 72,176 square miles, being over 350 miles from north to south, and about 200 miles from east to west. It is situated * The province of Kiang·si is one whose name seldom appears in missionary jouTnals, and of which little is known even by those interested in missionary progress in the Flowery Kingdom. We trust that some paragraphs regarding the life and work here may stir up more prayer, as well as more thought, for this needy province. . <' between the seaboard province of Fuh-kien and anti-foreign Hu-nan, stretching southward to Kwang-tung. The upper part is touched by three provinces-Eu-peh, Ngan-hwui, and Che-kiang. There is a population of about 24,000,000. Of walled cities there are 78, of which only 12 are occupied by Protestant missions. The Po-yang Lake is situated in the north of the province. It is nearly 90 miles long and 20 broad. Several rivers flow into it, the two largest being the Kan and Kwang-sin, and its waters are discharged into the Yang-tse, about 20 miles below the city of Kiu-kiang, one of the treaty porls.

"Lovely Kiang-si" is a name sometimes applied to this province, owing to its numerous rivers, rocky hills, and wooded coun1ry. Rice is the staple food of the people, who pity the poor northerner because he has to subsist on wheat, just as the northerner pities his southern brother, who lives mainly on rice. Wheat, maize, buckwheat, barley, millet, etc., are grown to a limited extent, and the common vegetables are turnips, carrots, sweet potatoes, peas, beans, and various greens. Of meats, pork, fish, and fowl can be bought at all times, and mutton at certain seasons; but the killing of beef, save on special occasions, is prohibited in most cities, the cow being considered a semi-sacred animal, and devoted to the tilling of the soil. Oranges, pumelos, pomegranates, plums, peaches, pears, dates, grapes, and persimmons are among the fruits, tho a number of these are poorly cultivated. The main export trade is in tea, porcelain, and grass cloth (a kind of Chinese linen). Indigo is largely grown in some parts. Cottons and woolens, watches and lamps, coal oil and matches, besides other foreign goods are imported from abroad and sold in the chief cities, and can be purchased almost as cheap as in America. The province has good water communication, and the chief method of travel is by boat. Efforts have been made to get steamers on the Po-yang Lake and Kan River, but have so far failed, altho the high officials of the province run a couple of private steam launches on these waters.

The religious condition of Kiang-si is much the same as that of other parts of China. Idolatry and superstition enter into the daily life of the people, and hold them in a worse than Egyptian bondage. Vegetarianism is not uncommon among the poorer classes, many of whom, being unable to afford meat, make a virtue of necessity. The worship of K'uan-in-a female goddess-is very popular, and almost every home has her image on paper, hung up in a prominent place. This idol is specially worshipped to obtain that for which many of the Chinese seem to solely live-a son and heir. The head of one of the large Taoist sects, and formerly of great reputa1ion-Chang-t'ien-tsi-resides in the northeast of the province, where he and his predecessors, all of one family and surname, have reigned, it is said, for about sixty generations.

The people of Kiang-si are, for the most part, peaceful and law-abiding, tho a strong anti-foreign feeling has been engendered and nourished, partly, at least, through intercourse with the Kwang-tung and Eu-nan provinces. Notwithstanding this, very little violence or open hostility has been shown to foreigners. The opposition is more of a secret and underhand nature. An example comes to mind. A few years ago one of the missions rented premises in an important center. All went well for the first month or so. Then a charge was trumped up against the nati¥e landlord, and he had to go into hiding to escape imprisonment. Eis family was then harassed. They came to the missionaries and pleaded with them to leave the house, saying that the trouble was really because of their having rented their house to foreigners, and that if the missionaries retired the charge would be dropped. Careful inquiry proved their statement to be true. What was to be done ~ Various plans were tried to get the matter arranged, but in vain, and in the end 1he promise was given that when the year expired the house would be vacated. Matters smoothed down wonderfully quick after this, and then, a few months later, inquiries were quietly made for other premises. Some were found whose owners were willing to rent, bu1 again and again, as negotiations were going on, and sometimes when almost completed, the owner would suddenly state that an uncle, cousin, or friend was coming to 1he place and needed the premises, or give some similar excuse, and so he was sorry he could not rent to the foreigner. The truth was, he had been intimidated. Near the close of the year one of the missionaries paid a visit to the Yamen, and asked for an interview with the district magistrate. It was granted, and he was courteously received. He asked the magistrate if there was any objection to a mission station in the district. The magistrate replied that he had no objection. The missionaries were good people. doing excellent work; and further, if new premises were secured, he would issue a proclamation and see that none made trouble, etc. It was found afterward to be more than probable that this official had the largest share in intimidating those willing to rent; tho, no doubt, led to it by the influence of some of the gentry. Thus, in an underhand way, the missionaries were compelled to retire. This is the general form of opposition met in opening new work, tho with it is almost always combined what is common in the greater part of China-viz., the circulation of stories as to how the foreigners extract hearts and eyes to make the wonderful Western medicine, or convert them into silver for their own enrichment. Still, by God's help, as we shall shortly see, a number of stations have been opened.

Permanent Protestant mission work in Kiang-si was first begun in the summer of 1866, by the Rev. V. C. Hart (of the American Methodist Episcopal Mission, if I mistake not), in the treaty port of Kiu-kiang. The China Inland Mission entered in 1869, and since then the Woman's Board and the English Brethren have taken up work. There are now (1895) eighteen stations occupied by foreign workers-mostly of the China Inland Mission-nine of which are in walled citics, and in additIOn there are a number of centers with resident native workers. The foreign workers number about eighty (including wives). The total number of communicants is between five and six hundred. The Romanists have a number of stations in the province, and their work in some districts, it is said, reaches back nearly two hundred years. The number of their converts is not easy to obtain, but in one prefecture-Fu-chow-it is claimed that they have about ten thousand. This year, for the first time, some of their nuns were sent into the interior stations.

The present Protestant missionary work may be roughly divided into three sections: 1. The northwestern quarter, to the west of the Po-yang Lake, and skirted by the Yang-tse. 2. The northeastern corner, to the east of the lake, and including the Kwang-sin River valley. 3. The southern half, down the middle of which flows the largest waterway of the province, the Ran River.

In the first section is located the treaty port of Kiu-kiang, with a native population of about 100,000, and of foreigners near threescore. Here the American Methodist Episcopal Mission has schools, a printing depot, and tract society, besides evangelistic work both in the city and surrounding district. The Woman's Board has also a school for girls, and work among the women. The China Inland Mission station in Kiukiang is mainly for the forwarding of mail, money, and supplies to its members in the interior, but in other parts of this section of the province this mission carries on both local and itinerant work. At the head of the Po-yang Lake is the city of Wu-chen, where the English Brethren have had a center for nearly a decade. Their workers, recently largely reinforced, have itinerated in the tea district near and on the borders and islands of the lake, and hope erelong to open a station in the capital of the province, Nan-chang. In Wu-chen itself they have a church of about fifty members. In this section, containing about 3,000,000 of a population, are some forty missionaries (including wives).

Missionary work in the second section centers on the Kwang-sin River. On or near this river tbere is a line of some ten stations (China Inland Mission). Permanent work commenced about seventeen years ago in three different cities-viz., Yuh-shan, Ho-k'eo, and Kwei-ki, but only in the last five or six years has there been much apparent result. The two 'or three years jnst past have seen great advance, and the present communicants number over three hundred. A peculiarity of this work is that, with the exception of one station (where there is a married missionary), the foreign workers are all unmarried ladies. They are, of course, attended by competent native pastors and evangelists, who carryon the work among the men, and a foreign missionary superintendent visits the stations from time to time. Much itinerant work has been done throughout the section, in which the native workers have taken a prominent part, and the seed of the Word has been widely scattered. God has signally set His seal upon this work. In the whole section there is probably a population of nearly 4,000,000, with thirty-one missionaries.

The third section is the largest and most needy. Among about 8,000,000 pflople only seven missionaries (two married couples and three single men) are at present stationed. Permanent work began barely six years ago. Six single men (China Inland Mission) were set apart, and three centers chosen-viz., Lin-kiang, Ki-ngan, and Kan-chow. Around these centers, two by two, they were to itinerate. After nearly two years of such work premises were rented in all three districts, in or near the above centers, and more settled work begun. In one of these the settlement had to be given up (recently, however, other premises have been rented there), and in both the others matters were in the balance for a year or more. Such a state of things, as will be readily understood, hinders the work greatly. Now," through the good hand of God," the outlook is brighter, and some of the prejudice and hatred haR been lived down. The two first converts were baptized last year, and in all three centers there are a few inquirers. Itinerating has been the principal work. Thousands of Scripture portions and tracts have been sold or given away, and tens of thousands have heard the main truths of the Gospel. Journeys have also been taken across the western border into Hu-nan.

In conclusion, Kiang·si needs more laborers. Compared with some, j,his province might, perhaps, from a missionary standpoint, be thought fairly well supplied. Yet the fact remains that in every section, and especially in the southern one, there are many towns and villages where, as yet, the feet of those who preach good tidings have not trod, and there are hundreds of thousands, if not millions of souls who have never had an opportunity to know of Him who alone can save. There are many open doors, especially for single men who are willing to enter on the work of itineration. "PraY ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers." But there is a deeper and more paramount need, and for it we ask the prayers of all who love our Lord Jesus Christ. It is that we who are now in this province-natives as well as foreigners-be so

PREACHING THE GOSl'EL IN YUNNAN, CHINA

anointed with" power from on high," and that continually, that nothing may stand in the way of God working through us. Those who are bound at home can be " helpers together by prayer," and ask this of God for us, that" the nall'le of the Lord Jesus may be magnified" 'throughout the whole of the Kiang-si Province.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL IN YUNNAN, CHINA.

BY REV. FRANCIS J. DYMOND, CHOW-TUNG-FU, CHINA.

On every hand there is abundant cause for encouragement and thanksgiving. A few days ago we formed a church for Chow-tung, and to which· we hope to be constantly adding new members. In the city there are a few young men who seem thoroughly convinced of the truth. One is now making strenuous efforts to get rid of the opium craving. and seems to be nearly" through the wood." All kinds of derisive epithets are used in abusing them by their less enlightened fellow-citizens, but they stand the test bravely and well, and no doubt are all the better for a little persecution.

Last June I started out on a preaching tour, taking with me a coolie named Li, who is au inquirer, and another called Jen, a young peddler of thirty years of age, who was to try to help me in the preaching. It is a very great boon to have a Chinese friend and brother with you, as when you are tired from preaching he can step into the ring and carry on the work while the foreigner rests. Dear Brother Jen was a very valuable assistant in every way. He has only jnst come out boldly, and to be seen with the foreigner was a test for him. A Chinaman soon finds ont the meaning of " taking up his cross daily and following Christ." The first day we went to Kiu-hu, a place 20 Ii away. It is a straggling village, and holds a market every third day. We generally go on market dayB, being sure of about ten times the number of people to listen to ns as will come on ordinary days. As we approach the place many call out, " Aloe ! Jesus has come again!" Some remember my name and say, "Mr. T'ai, are you here preaching again 1" After finding an inn, uusaddling the horse, and buying some provender for it, we each drink a cup of tea and sally forth with many a silent prayer that the Lord will bless the dear people. Into the busy throng of men, women, and children, bartering, wrangling over short weight, bad cash, old debts, and a thousand other things; some shouting out their wares, just stopping between breaths to give the redhaired, white-skinned foreign" ghost" a long look. Some have seen him before, and are unconcerned; others didn't happen to be at any of the previous markets when he was there, and are there to-day. Good Inck! See them pulling sleeves, nudging and whispering, "Foreigner! look, look, a foreigner!" Yes, this is what we experience in every market village which we enter. If the people do not gather around to hear, we bring out a concertina, and that is sure to draw a crowd and to give a good opportunity to preach Christ and Him crucified.

Many times we find it " good to be there," and from the way people listen, we see that our message is not unheeded. By and by our voices grow husky, and we seek a quiet tea shop (generally as rowdy as a public house at home, for here all quarrels are settled if possible). Before long some one comes along as inquisitive as the average celestial, and asks how old I am, are my parents living, do we plant rice in England, what do we eat and how 1 etc., ad infinitum, until I veer around and try to point him to the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world.

We reioice that on every hand there are signs of improvement. It used to be a poor stammering missionary and a heathen coolie; now not only does the missionary speak so as to be understood by the people, but even his coolie has been drawn to Him, and often gathers a group around him, showing the folly of idolatry, and speaking kindly of the foreign teacher. Another great advantage is in having a young man like Jen to make known the glad news, and backing it up with his own testimony to the power of the Gospel, he himself but a short time ago being an opium smoker, idolater, etc. It was joyous to hear him say, "I have given them all up, and intend to serve the living and true God."

At not a few places we met men who knew him, and sneered finely to see him with me. "What, have you joined the church? are you a disciple of their Jesus ?" Once after a sharp onset I found him almost ready to cry, his heart was so stung by their irony; but soon he cheered up, saying, " Let them say what they like, I know it is true, I feel it is true. What are their taunts compared to the horrors of hell, from which I am fleeing go' Soon he got hold of one or two, and preached so convincingly to them, showing them just what the Gospel is, that they were not able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spake.

One great advantage in having such a man is, that he knows the people. What a report he gives of Chao-t'ong! He says that the people are in a terrible state of depravity, and can mention family after family whose entire history is one of fraud and oppression. Sometimes we get them in here boasting their goodness, vowing that all their lives they have done no evil. Alas!" from the crown of the head to the sole of the foot they are full of wounds and bruises and putrefying sores. "

Making the same circuit· of markets with us was a snake-charmer. He was a wretched opium.smoker, his snake about eight feet long, which he twisted about head and body, and then pushed one and one half feet of it head first down his throat, drawing it out slowly, to the amazement of the crowd. He went from stall to stall on the market, not leaving until a cash had been thrown him. The beggars of China are a great nuisance. Th.ey come shouting ill the doorway a most melancholy dirge; others come with bamboo clappers, singing, and until1he cash is extorted their clapping is incessant.

One evening some women in our inn came, saying, " We had not time on market day to hear you preach, sir. Will you kindly do so now?" Of course we were only glad of the opportunity, and there for two honrs they listened, at the end regretting they could hear so seldom, and their memories are so bad. They said, " Who about here cares whether we go to heaven or hell?" The very idea of it made them laugh.

The people everywhere are friendly and willing to listen. J en took a big stride forward that week, and gave many evidences that his soul was being illuminated by the Great Teacher, the Holy Spirit.

The last few days the people have been beseeching rain. Whom do they beseech? A great dragon, who is supposed to belch rain from his mouth. In order to invoke this ugly deity, all kinds of most grotesque par3phernalia have been marching in procession through the streets, but still the sky is blue as blue can be, and a scorching south wind is blowing; the paddy fields are cracking with the heat, and the young maize withering for want of rain.

A LETTER FROM TURKEY

A LETTER FROM TURKEY.* The story of the past two months in this land is a disgrace to the nineteenth century and a blot on the name of Europe. Such horrors and suffering as have been seen here have no parallel in history. We sometimes feel as if God Himself had turned away His face from this poor land, and we have the feeling all along' that England and the other" powers" could have prevented these crimes long ago, had they but acted promptly instead of delaying, as they are still doing. Look at the record of what the Turks have achieved. The acts of a year ago last August were characterized by the world as fiendish, when some 6000 Armenians were butchered and their villages burned. The number of the slaughtered is now conservativelyestimated at 40,000. Massacres of Christians have taken place in over a dozen large cities and in hundreds of small towns and villages. Not only have the men been killed, bnt their houses have been looted and torn down, and the remains of decimated families left nothing to eat or wear for the winter. The most awful part of the story, to my mind, is that these deeds have been done not by a few isolated bands of outlaws, but by order of the Sultan. I make this statement with abundant proof, and should like to have it made as public as possible, for the everlasting disgrace of Sultan Abdul Hamid II. It is acknowledged by all the authorities here to-day (not officials, of course, but private men in all positions) that the Sultan ordered the atrocious acts of the Softas (theological students) in this city, of the fanatics all through the empire, and especiallyof the Koords in the eastern provinces. Not only so, but he has rewarded the butchers with government positions, money, and all other emoluments they may desire. Even in this city these rewards have been openly boasted of, and in 'the interior from many places come proofs of this. The lives of these 40,000 will one day be required from his hand. And he still continues to hoodwink the" powers" by promises of reform, and sends letters to Lord Sahsbury promising to carry out personally the scheme of reforms as agreed upon. He appoints Shakir Pasha grand commissiouer to carry out the reforms, and this tool goes to Erzroom, and immediately two horrible massacres take place in that very city, in his presence, and by his consent, if not at his express order. He promises protection of every sort to all the missionaries, and the next day comes telegraphic news of the burning of eight out of twelve missionary buildings at Harpoot, including the Euphrates College buildings. He sends his insane letter to L.ord Salisbury, and the next day brings a telegram of the burning of the beautiful building uf the girls' schOOl at Marash. He promises to relieve the suffering caused by the late outbreaks (whose existence he denied as long as he could do so with a bold face) from his own private purse, and promises protection to the missionarIes who were relieving the suffering in the Sassoun district, and immediately comes word that those inhuman devils, the Koords, and Turks have destroyed the work of these men by tearing down and destroying the houses they had helped the destitute to build. To deRcribe such actions as devilish is 10 express it too mildly; it seems as if all the forces of darkness united could not have planned and carried out such a system of extermination. This is not the first instance of massacres of Christians by the order of this " Shadow of * This letter comes from a most reliable source, not from a missionary, but from one who has !pent much of his life in the strIcken country, Armenia. God on Earth," as the Sultan blasphemously calls himself. The Lebanon provinces, the island of Scio, and Bulgaria have all seen like atrocities committed in their time, and still there are those who extol the kind heart of this beast !

Winter is upon us, and it means certain death by cold and starvation to thousands more, who cannot possibly be helped if the government hinders as it has been doing right along for these months. All through the eastern provinces the poor Armenians who have not been killed are driven from their homes to seek shelter in forests or caves, or try to rebuild their honses without any money to buy the timber or enough food to last them through the winter. The number of those made destitute is put at from 200,000 to 500,000 by various people, but the number grows day by day as new butcheries are heard of, and more families lose their fathers and brothers and strong young men, to gratify the Satanic thirst for human blood that has been roused in the fanatic Moslems. And now, even were he to be converted and wish to stop these abuses, the Sultan is not able. He has armed the savage Koordish mountaineers whom he could not subjugate, and now he has promised to dIsarm them, but they will not be disarmed. Possibly Russia could disarm them, but Turkey-never. As we look at such a state of things we cry out, "0 Lord, how long !" Thus far we have heard of no missionaries being killed, tho they have lost property and houses, and for this much we are thankful, but two of them have been shot at, and only God's hand shielded them from the bullets.

Now what are we to do for these poor people ~ It does not seem possible that Europe will hold off very much longer, but must soon come to the rescue in some way or other. However this may be done, it seems as if it must soon be possible to distribute to sufferers any funds that may come to our hands. The great duty of America to-day to these dying victims of cruelty is not men and Bibles, but money and clothing and food. Cannot you and your church take up this cause, and by a little exertion save thousands of people from death and starvation ~ It is the cry of a struggling humanity that will surely not fall on deaf ears. You sympathize deeply with the sorrow that all the missionaries here feel for the poor sufferers, will you not do more ~ Organize a relief movement in your own vicinity j every little helps along, and the work is enormous and urgent. Winter is upon us, and a winter in those Armenian mountains is something fearful.

In just one place the Armenians have resisted successfully the Turkish butcher, and have captured a fortress and prepared for a long siege. It is,at Zeitoon, in the southeastern part of Asia Minor, and they are now holding the position against the enemy. We do not know just how many thousand Armenians are there, but the Turks have vowed that when they capture the place they will kill every man, woman, and child in Zeitoon, tho the Sultan has promised that no such thing shall be done. The Lord give them strength to hold out till help comes!

These troubles have been made to " work together for good" to several of the churches in this vicinity, which have been carrying on extra daily meetings for a long time that are well attended and spiritual in tone, while they give practical evidence of zeal by raising money for the sufferers. It is a terrible baptism of fire and blood for the nation, but perhaps the Lord will bring good out of it even to the Armenians themselves. We can certainly pray for this end while we work to relieve the suffering. * * Contribntions may be sent to the managing editor of THE M:!sslONARY REVIEW or to Mr.

Frank H. Wiggin, Assistant Treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset Street, Boston, Mass.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Results to Missions in China of the creased antagonism to the mISSionary Ohino·Japan War. as a foreign increment is patent. That [J. T. G.] the Chentu riots and Kucheng massacre were a resultant of the Japan War most It is quite too soon to sum up the experienced students of Chinese affairs effect of the Chino-Japan War on evan- have not failed to observe nor been gelistic movements. Nevertheless, so slow to affirm. Either there will be far as China goes, a few notes may be more peril to missionaries in the near ventured. future than in the near past, or the past 1. There is. to date, no increase of fa- dangers have been far more imminent cilities for missionary aggression. The than missionaries ever made public or status qu.o ante-bellum will not be ma- probably themselves knew. The recall terially modified for a long time to of the missionaries' families from the come. There will possibly be an ex- less protected missionary stations to tension of commerce through foreign ports like Shanghai and Hongkong is pressure, but anything like dismember- itself a serious interruption of their ment of the empire through foreign work, resumption of which will be de· intervention is not at present likely to layed till the present restless condition occur. Internal dissension there may of the popUlation has modified. The be for some time, and local distrust of secular court of the several consulates the permanence of the empire; but officially commands the situation just nothing in sight promises to disturb its now, tho not technically, yet morally autonomy. Missionaries must antici- estopping missionaries from personal pate prosecuting their work under the indiscreet exposure which may involve old conditions of local irritation from nations in strife. The missionary might magistrates. the literati, and the sects. take the personal risk if the results It will be many a day before these are were merely personal. That is impos- materially changed under existing trea- sible consistently with the protection ties; and there is little immediate pros- extended to all subjects or citizens by pect of any new diplomatic interference the several governments. No native with these conventions. The reigning magistrate, nor police, nor soldiery can dynasty has received a far less strain be depended on for protection, how- than it did under the Taiping rebellion, ever personally kindly disposed, toward which threatened the whole empire the missionary. For a long time to with anarchy. China recovered from corne, therefore, there must be an in- that, and re-established her prestige by creased recognition of the uncertain the aid of Christian powers. Her pres- safety of the foreign missionary. This ent humiliation is from a non-Christian will be a new and more or less perma- nation. and the Christian powers have nent feature of the Japan victories, won no favor by their active assistance; wholly unlike the conditions superim- hence, saving Russia's aid in the war posed by the Taiping rebellion, which, indemnity, China does not feel under because of its quasi·Christian origin, any renewed obligation to make con- and because, per contra, of the prestige cessions to Western powers. No new of Christian leaders like Gordon in sup'.

privilege nor moral force comes to the pressing it, left no residuum of fresh missionary in China on diplomatic bases hatred to the Christian. Dr. Edkins as the result of late events. says it was safe to travel among the 2. The direct disadvantage of in- Taipings when the rebellion was at its height, as he pruved by going twice acts of violence save as their supersti- from Soochow to Nanking at a time tions and ignorance of foreigners are when the Taipings were in possession temporarily played on by designing of those cities and all the country round. leaders.

3. The present peril is from insurgents That these" baser sort" are the tools who meditate rebellion against the cen· of the officials and literati is equally tral government, and whose cry is a true in numerous instances. These men national one, "China for China I" are the real enemies of the missionaries.

These are not officials: they are not It will be curious if Dr. Edkins' surmise .. the people." They are turbulent, shall prove to be correct, that as these reckless individuals with power to rouse officials are hated by these insurgents, the" sects." These sects, when left to the former will ultimately be obliged to themselves and in their normal condi· seek alliance with the missionary to tion, are not antagonistic to Christianity. suppress the turbulent element. The They have been in existence through Central Government presses the official five hundred years, or twenty genera- class to protect the missionary at the tions. Dr. Edkins says their principles peril of their official position. Alto- are a mixture of Buddhist. Taoist, and gether, the danger and obstruction to Confucian elements, with their basis in mission work are at present greatly ag- the philosophical discussions of the Sung gravated as a result of the late war.

dynasty. In their ordinary state he de- 4. The gain from late events is not clares the Vegetarians are harmless to far to seek.

their neighbors, and civilly and politi- a. -Notwithstanding the plain intent cally subordinate; and thousands of of the Chinese officials at Kucheng, them in the several provinces have ac· something has been accomplished by cepted Christian baptism. Collective- the investigations into the massacre.

ly, as sects, they are not opposed to In September, Taotai Ru, by order of Ohristianity. They have among them the Viceroy, put a stop to the execu- many of ihe most acti ve minds of their tions, declined to proceed with the trial several communities. But they can be of the murderers, told the commission- misled. Bold, bad men join their ranks ers that in his opinion sufficient justice for the purpose of securing a following had been done, and released 40 convict- by inflaming the prejudice of the more ed prisoners: issued objectional procla- simple-minded and ignorant among mations and threatened vengeance on them. Then they become dangerous the native Christians for giving infor- to the government, and, pending some mation to consuls. Out of 140 men who states of puhlic thought, they also be- went to the massacre, 59 were tried, 45 come dangerous to all Christian mis- of whom were found guilty, 7 execut- sionaries and missions. But when let ed, and 2 died in prison. Still later, on alone they afford a community from the arrival of Admiral Buller at Foo- which helpful and satisfactory Chris- chow with six war vessels in Novem- tians can be recruited by judicious ber, affording assurance that all the counsel and prudent oversight. leaders and in all eighteen of the sup- But now they are not peaceable nor porters of the massacre had been or unprejudiced. They are in the hands would be executed.

of bad men, who ostensibly believe that b. A far more significant event, how- the Peking Government is going to ever, to the literati and official class is pieces, and who desire that it should go the punishment meted out to the Vice- to pieces, but who, whether it goes to roy of Szechuen Province in the mat- pieces or otherwise, hope to reap booty ter of the Chentu riots. From a Chi- from insurgent strife. It is affirmed nese standpoint his punishment is severe.

that the great mass of the people have The degrading of a Chinese official often DO sympathy with this rabble or their means his return in honor and triumph to his native village for a brief season, of our converts is increasing in an to be reappointed presently to some accelerated ratio. "

other official position possibly in ad vance of that previously occupied. At any Miracles of Grace.* rate, it only meant removal from one official position to another. But for the BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CHICAGO.

first time in history Lieu Ping-chang, The story of missionary heroism and the Viceroy of Szechuen, has been dis- conquest has ever been heard with missed from the public service, with the thrilling interest. The history of the added words, " Never to be employed Acts of the Apostles, the annals of the again." All this one might hope would early Church, the lo~g catalogue of make some impression on the officials persecutions, the narratives of the final and the sects. triumph of the cross over the heathen- I!. A more certain result of the war is ism of Greece and Rome have always the increased intelligence of 1he churches had a charm for the Christian reader.

at home concerning the details of the The victory of purity and truth over Asiatic conditions under which success the vile doctrines and practices of false may be achieved; a profounder sympa- forms of religion cannot but fill the thy with missionaries in their perils and hearts of true believers with gladness.

plans, their failures and their success; Following the course of history, the and a deeper, lUore devout, and chast- streams of joy and gladness increase in ened determination at any cost of money volume as the story of the conversion or lives that the ultimate evangelization of the savage tribes of Northern and of China must be accomplished. Western Europe and the British Islands d. Dr. Edkins, already quoted, after is related. The interest of the reader forty and more years of experience in does not diminish as he reads tile history China, addressing the Missionary Con· of the great Reformation, and again be- ference at Shanghai, October 1st, 1895, holds the power of the Gospel to regen- concluded as follows: "The circulation erate and elevate a corrupt and cruel of our literature is greatly increased. race of people.

Many more Bibles and Testaments are It remained for the nineteenth cen- sold. The emperor himself has bought tury to develop a spirit of heroism in a copy of the Scriptures, and the em· no way inferior to that of the earliest press-dowager has accepted one. Our ages of the Church. The spectacle of Bible and tract committees report most educated and refined men and women favorably. There is a promising anti- going forth from the environments of foot-binding movement on foot. The civilized life to bury themselves in the number of Christians educated in schools obscurity of distant islands of the Pa- is greatly increased. There are more cific or the depths of the African conti- men of reading among our native nent is one that must have caused angels preachers than there were before. The to wonder. Isolated from their fellow- native newspapers are coming more men, surrounded by savage tribes of under our control. The number of our cannibals, witnesses of practices of the converts who can write instructively in most revolting cruelty and abominable our journals is increased. There are wickedness, often confronted by torture more good preachers than there were. and a martyr's death, these noble men It was possible to send recently from a and women lived and toiled and suf- Shanghai mission an able speaker in the fered with a patience, courage, and per- English language to take part in the severance which was almost super- anti-opium campaign. Men join us human.

now who have studied mathematics * "The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev. James and surveying, and appear to see things with the European eye. The number M. Alexander. Published by the American Tract Society, New York. Perhaps no portion of the earth is so were found ready to volunteer to carry full of interest, so unspeakably beauti- the knowledge of the Savior to these. ful as the islands of the Pacific. ., Oases Enduring often incredible hardships on a desert sea," they lure the tired trav- and trials, they nevertheless triumphed eler by their lovely trees and luscious over all obstacles, and were used by fruits. No place on earth can seem so God to bring multitudes to the truth as like unto the paradise of Eden as these it is in Jesus. wonderful islands. And yet, alas ! how awful the darkness, ignorance, and Perhaps the most sorrowful feature superstition of the people! Beastly of missionary experience in these islands sensuality, cruel superstition, vile and was the opposition of bad white men, filthy practices hid themselves under· who, having abandoned the civilized neath the shadows of the luxuriant for- life of their Christian hOme land, had ests. The exceeding sinfulness of sin given themselves over to a course of nowhere finds a more striking illustra- sensuality more abominable than that tion. On the other hand, nowhere do of their heathen neighbors. "The rewe find more remarkable illustration of sult of the untold barbarities perpetratthe power of the Gospel to transform ed by foreigners in return for the most and to save. If these beautiful islands generous hospitality of these natives, remind us of the stOlY of Eden, then and of the introduction of fire-arms and the triumphs of the Gospel suggest a ardent spirits, has sometimes been to Paradise restored. This is the thought change the simple·hearted islanders alwhich impresses the reader of the re- most into fiends." With the experience markable volume under notice. While of European atrocity in the South Seas the author has given us very graphic bdore him, the writer has well said that descriptions of the physical structure " the saddest thing for a heathen people and natural resources of these many is to come in contact with civilization groups of islands, and makes us ac- without Christianity." quainted with the racial and tribal peculiarities, the languages and customs These atrocities, more than the ferocof the people, he nevertheless brings to ity of the savage population of cannibal the fore the scenes of missionary labor, islands, account for the murder of many trial, and adventure, resulting in trans- faithful missionaries. The heartless formation of cannibal tribes into assem· kidnapping of unsuspecting women blies of devout worshipers of the Lord and children that they might be carried Christ. into practical slavery, the deliberate in- fection of the whole population of an To the ordinary man of the world island with measles and small·pox and nothing could have seemed more absurd other similar abominable cruelties, could than the endeavor of the missionaries to not but madden the people to frenzy civilize and Christianize these islanders. against every white face that might And yet it was Cook'8 voyages that first corne among' them. The only wonder aroused an interest in these degraded is that so few of the missionaries fell people, notwithstanding that Cook had victims to savage fury. declared any endeavor to civilize them to be impracticable. Many Christian A most interesting feature in this narmen of high position in the Church rative of missionary labor is the impor. agreed with him. But the faith of a tant part taken by native converts in the few devoted men, recognizing that even work of evangelization of their neighsuch degraded savages were included bors. Indeed, the story reads more like among the "all nations" which must the early chapters of the Book of Acts be discipled, triumphed over prejudice than anything in the annals of modern and unbelief. Devoted men and women missions. Many islands were evangel- ized by missionaries from Tahiti, Ha- waii, and other centers; and yet the importance of European supervision is not an undue excitement, but a ~eep emphasized. The native missionary and solemn earnestness. The natives makes a most efficient worker, but received the Divine Word like little rarely a good organizer. Hence the children, with perfect trust, and drank importance of the foreign missionary. in every word spoken like men dying who ought always to be a leader as well with thirst. During the years from as a teacher. 1836-40 about twenty thousand persons The mighty power of the Gospel were received into the churches. Dur- was, perhaps, nowhere more wonder- ing the forty subsequent years the aver- fully manifested than in the Sandwich age number of annual admissions to the Islands, now seeking the protection of churches was one thousand."

the land whose missionaries led them "The result of this revival was a out of heathen darkness into Christian progress and prosperity of the islands light. The work was hard and discour- that has continued with little cessation aging in the outset. In 1825 there were to the present time. The Hawaiians but ten Christians on the islands. The now awakened with genuine earnest- missionaries toiled and prayed for many ness to adopt the manners and customs years before the great harvest was ready of civilization."

for the reaper. This is a splendid example of the mis- .. At length, in the years 1836-39, oc- sionary triumphs which are chronicled curred the great religious awakening in this volume. In the Society Islands, by which the Hawaiian people were in the Austral group, the Pearl, the Ha- changed from a heathen to a Christian waiian, the Marquesas, the Hervey, in nation. This revival began in an in- Samoa, Micronesia, Tonga, New Zea- creased earnestness of the missionaries land and the Fiji, in the Melanesia, the themselves. In their annual gatherings Pitcairn and Norfolk Islands, the story in 1835 and 1836 they were moved as is one of wondrous missionary success.

never before to pray, not only for the Cannibal tribes became civilized Chris- conversion of the Hawaiians, but also tian peoples. The idols, with the cruel for that of the whole world. As they customs of idol worship, are cast out, then returned to their homes, some of and instead there is the song of praise them under sad bereavement, they soon and the voice of prayer.

observed an increased earnestness of the With these results of missionary labor church-members. Many of these be- before us, we may unite with the author came so active that it was remarked of this book in saying that" t}:J.e future that they would have been ornaments man of the Pacific will not be an un- to any church in the United States. clothed savage, tattooed and smeared There then occurred simultaneously with turmeric and ocherous earth, de- over all the islands such a revival of lighting in a helmet of bird feathers, religion as has rarely been seen in the wielding a war club or sharp teeth, history of the Church. The people were and uttering unearthly yells and war- so moved that they could hardly attend whoops, but well clothed, cultured, and to their usual vocations. It was re- refined, engaged in the foremost arts, marked the voices of children were not and conversing intelligently on the best heard as usual at play upon the beach, enterprises of the world."

but that they were rather to be heard in the thickets and among the rocks at Why No More Money for Missions? prayer. From early morning till late at night the nati ves came in crowds to BY REV. N. S. BURTON, ANN ARBOR, the houses of the missionaries to inquire MICH.

the way of life. The number attending Notwithstanding the large sums of preaching increased in some of the money, in the aggregate, contributed churches to six thousand. There was for missions, the average per member is pitiably small-the highest in anyone Bible is in the home of every Christian, denomination being less than $1.50, and yet multitudes of Christians would the lowest but a few cents. The strange know as little of the Bible as they do of fact that now, when, as never before, missions but for the patient and perse- inviting fields are calling for laborers, vering efforts of pastors to interest and and men and women stand ready to instruct them. Every pastor knows enter them, not counting their lives that he is obliged to resort to all kinds dear unto themselves, all the mission of devices to induce his members to treasuries are overdrawn and retrench- study the Bible, and that multitudes ment instead of enlargement is the or- know little more of it than what they der, indicates that there is a fault some- get from the lips of their pastor. If, where. then, we would have our members give Does the responsibility for this condi- liberally for missions, we must in some tion of things rest somewhat evenly way get them information respecting upon the whole membership of the missions, and they will not seek this in- churches, or does it lie chiefly in one di- formation unless incited and guided by rection? While it would be absurd to their pastors.

. hold pastors responsible tor all the Some pastors know little about mis- shortcomings of their members, the first sions themselves, and what little they place to look, when a church fails to do know is of the past and not of the come up to the help of the Lord, is to present. They do not read the mission- the pastor. Do the churches fail to ary periodicals, and have fallen behind meet the measure of their opportunity the age in respect to missions. It may and responsibility in this matter because safely be predicted that such pastors the pastors are lacking in faithfulness will not have giving churches_ or skill? There are other pastors who profess After an experience of more than an interest in missions and are not un- forty years in the pastorate, the writer informed respecting them, but excuse ventures to give as his opinion that the themselves and their churches from giv- smallness of the contributions to mis- ing on the plea of poverty. They think sions is due, not so much to want of that every dollar contributed to mis- Christian liberality, as to the lack of in- sions is so much subtracted from their formation; not so much to stinginess own salary or from what is needed to as to ignorance. He believes that dili- maintain the church work at home.

gent inquiry on the part of pastors Such need to be taught again what are would develop the sad fact that a very the first principles of the Gospel-that large proportion of the members of it is just those that water that are them- churches know next to nothing about selves watered, and that the liberal what has been accomplished by mis- Church as well as the liberal soul is sionaries even of their own denomina- made fat.

tion, and as little of the present condi- There are other pastors who seem to tion of the work and the opportunities be afraid to enjoin upon their people for winning the souls of the heathen to the duty of giving, as if this were not as Christ. Now, it is not in human nature much included in their commission as to feel an interest in that of which we repentance and faith, " All things what· know nothing. That a real disciple of soever I have commanded you." And Christ should feel no joy when lost men there are others who overdo the matter, are saved and no interest in the work like the three daughters of the horse being done in heathen lands by their leech, always crying, "Give, give.

brethren is impossible, except on the give I" To urge the duty of giving supposition that he is ignorant. It is where there is no intelligence respect- true that missionary intelligence is abun- ing the objects for which giving is asked dant and easily obtained; but tho the is like working the handle of a pump of which the pipe does not reach the suIted from faithful and patient seed water. sowing, and the ever enlarging work Some pastors attempt to compel their and the unfailing and increasing an- people to give by a kind of machine nual increase of converts. Every year's pressure. They arrange that each one report from the broad mission field shall be regularly personally solicited shows conclusively that the missionary for each one of the objects aided by the enterprise is above everything else a Church.; and tbe system does seem to growing success, an investment that secure contributions from a large pro- pays according to the Scripture rule: portion of the members. But in most " Good measure, pressed down, shaken cases it is not willing giving, which is together, and running over."

pleasing to God, and ceases when the im- 2. When and where and how often portunity ceases. It does not cultivate should this be done? At such time and Christian liberality, however it may be place as will secure the largest number with the habit of giving. of Christians present, and as frequently After trial of many methods to secure as the greatness of the work of missions liberal giving for missions, I am thor- justly demands. The work of missions, oughly convinced that the one indis- instead of being something incidental to· pensable (if not the only) thing to in- the great business of the Church, is the duce those who have the love of God in chief, it may even be said the sole busi- their hearts to give generously as God ness of the Church. The Church is the has prospered them for the conversion organization appointed by Christ for the of the heathen, is to make them intelli- carrying out of the commission to preach gent on the whole subject of modern the Gospel to every creature. A part missions. And it is the business of of that work lies at the very door of the every pastor as much as in him lies to local Church, and of each member, and make them so. How is he to do it ? for this work the local Church and the A few hints suggested by experience individual Christian are first of all reo may be helpful. They are but hints, sponsible. But the immense majority given diffidently, which each pastor of the" creatures" to whom the Gos- may use according to his own judgment pel must be preached are not only out- in view of the circumstances "in his own side the bounds of the local Church, but case. outside of our own country. Is the 1. Let him have some plan by which pastor who grudges the time necessary he shall regularly and frequently and to inform the people of his charge of systematically set before his people the the needs of these millions and of the facts respecting missionary operations, ways by which they are to be reached, especially those of his own denomin- and of what God is doing for them ation, tho not exclusively-facts re- through missionaries-is he executing specting the origin and history of the the commission given him by his Mas- various missions, interesting bits of ter P Is one service out of eight or ten biography of missionaries, the fresh in- in each month too much to be given for telligence from the various fields, both the benefit of these perishing millions?

home and foreign, with special refer- Instead of crowding the missionary ser- ence to the methods by which the work vice of the Church into an obscure cor- is carried on and success achieved. ner-as if only a little handful were ex- While not concealing the fact that the pected to attend-let it be placed fully work requires patience under discour· on a par with any other service of the agements and the enduring of hardness Church. Then, having given it an hon- as good soldiers, and even peril of health orable place, let no effort be spared to and life, let him (as the missionaries make it fully worthy of the place given would have him) dwell chiefly on the it. As every pastor is bound to give success which always has in due time re- all diligence in the preparation of each sermon, so that on every occasion he and is regularly gratified, the intellishall do his level best, so let him do in gence which will gradually follow will preparation for each missionary service. beget and nourish in every Christian There is no excuse for slipshod work breast a desire to share in this grandest here. The missionary literature is abun· enterprise of the age. Very little will dant and varied and cheap, and from then need to be said about the duty of this rich abundance the pastor can cull giving, for the people will have learned material which is capable of instructing by experience its blessedness. There will and interesting an audience. Not that be little work for soliciting committees the pastor is to do all or even most of to do, for the brethren will do as the the talking. His part is to select the brethren of Macedonia did who prayed material. Let him call to his assistance Paul with much entreaty that he would his brethren and sisters, as Christ did receive their gifts and distribute them when He broke the bread to the hungry to the needy saints. multitude, and let him not leave out his young members. Not everyone can The present writer speaks from exread well a selection, however excellent. perience. What the membership of our It is better usually to master what is to churches need is not exhortations to the be given to the audience, so that it can duty of giving nor thrilling appeals nor be presented independently of the print- teasing or cornering to extort money ed page. The pastor can utilize the from them to give the bread of life to variety of talent found in every church, the starving nations, but information, and thus educate his members, espe- information, INFORMATION. cially the young, to be helpers in many ways. Euphrates Oollege-The Harpoot :Mis- sion. Of course variety must be cultivated, and it will be easy to do this because It is positively pathetic to look on the material is abundant and varied. some pictures in a pamphlet entitled The field from which to gather it is the " Euphrates College," which accidenworld, including our own country, and tally this moment fell out of some liter- "each breeze that sweeps the ocean" ery debris and arrested our attention. brings new tidings of the progress of Is it young men like these of the sophotbe work. A pastor has no excuse for more class of the Euphrates College, or falling into ruts in carrying on mission· this class in theology in 1891, or young ary meetings. women like these girls in the Girls' College that have been massacred? and One will not be long in finding that is it a vast group of college buildings of the vast amount of missionary intel- such as are shown here that have been ligence furnished him by missionary destroyed by a turbulent mob? It literature and periodicals, only a frac- would be a relief to find vent for one's tion can be given to the people at mis- indignation and wrath, but it cannot sionary meetings, tho they be ever be. Our soul is in the agony which so frequent, and he will therefore seek cries" 0 Lord, how long !" to conduct these meetings so as to make them whet the appetite of the people This college first bore the name for more information. He will tell " Armenia" in its corporate title, but them where this can be obtained, and was changed at the bidding of the thus induce them to take and read the Turkish Government, who could not missionary periodicals. He will avoid brook the name on college diplomas satiating the appetite of the people, giv- and constantly on the lips of the peoing them only tastes and samples of the ple. It became" Euphrates College." good things which these periodicals fur· This college stood alone in a field exnish in abundance. tending from the eastern part of Asia Minor for fi ve hundred miles eastward When this appetite has been created to Persia, north to the Black Sea, well Both these methods are resorted to on toward the Caucasus and the Cas- by missionaries according as circum- pian Sea in Russia, and south into Meso· stances indicate most likely to be help- potamia, the center of Christian civili- ful.

zation for a territory three times as large This line of annotation was suggested as New England, with five million in- by the following received from Rev.

habitants, one million of whom were Dr. J. H. De Forest, November 20th, Armenians. From the latter portion of on the eve of his departure for Sendai, the population it drew most of its stu- Japan, returning to his work in the dents. It was the center of an educa- American Board Mission.

tional system comprising eighteen high " A note in your December number, and boarding-schools, and one hundred 1895, p. 958, tells of Miss Nott's very nat- and fifty common schools. In its own ural experience with a Japanese lady- immediate departments it enrolled six au experience which ev idently she entire- hundred students, drawn from sixty·five ly misunderstands, as many others of us to ninety towns and cities in Turkey, have done before getting a fair knowl- and as many more in other city schools edge of the language. I was once at taught by graduates or pupils in this an examination of a school-teacher for college. The graduates of the theologi- church-membership in Japan, and the cal school have rendered more than an question was asked, 'Are you a sin- aggregate service of a thousand years. ner ? ' He indignantly replied, ' No.'

The education of women was keeping He was labored with, but resisted pace with that among the men. stoutly and with flushed face, until I These Armenians, ,. the Anglo-Saxons asked him to please call and talk it of the East," are bankers, merchants, over with me later on. At this talk I artisans, and farmers, inferior in native simply showed him a few of the com- ability to no nation in the world. When mandments and of Christ's precepts, educated they pass rapidly into promi- and asked if he had always obeyed nence.-J. T. G. them. To which he frankly replied, 'No.' On asking if he felt regret at having failed to live up t~ a high stand- THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF SPEECH.- ard, and if he realized his imperfec- There are" Term" difficulties besides tions as something to be sorry for be- those current among Sinalogues over fore his Heavenly Father, he unhesi- the proper name for" God." The ob- tatingly said, ' Yes.'

stacle exhibits itself in most heathen lan- "Now Miss Nott apparently does guages where missionaries are obliged not know that in all pantheistic lands- to use words that distinctly do not con- I think all-the words for crime and sin vey the Christian meaning, and educat- are not differentiated. In other words, ing the people into their new definition, there is no word for sin in the Japanese or resort to the other awkward method or Chinese language. Miss Nott's as- of introducing a new word, the defini- sertion that we are all sinners meant to tion of which must also be taught. No the Japanese lady's ear, unaccustomed Hindu unaccustomed to missionary probably to the Christian vocabulary, meaning would comprehend the theo- that she was a criminal,. and the only logical terms he uses in the sense in polite way to take it was for her which the missionary intends. Neither to laugh aud exclaim, 'I a crimi- " sin," "pardon," or "heaven," for nal! '

instance, would be comprehended. Yet " So I never use that word crime to these terms must be used and elevated a non-Christian in Japan. It is only in as Roman words, such as " saqrament," the churches that it can safely be used, or new words transferred into the tho, of course. it is now more widely speech, as " baptize" into English. understood. " A TRACT, AND WH.lT CAME OF IT.- they would find the Christian teacher, An incident comes to us from Miss and so the two men caJIle again, and Elizabeth Lawrence, of the Baptist found the mission house and drank in M.ission, Burma, which illustrates what the truth, and when they returned two is often called in question, the power of our preachers went with them to inof the Truth in many instances to lead struct them more in the way." men to a new life of faith in Christ, apart from the personal teacher; and The Central Committee of the Sunwhich also affords encouragement to day-School Union at Calcutta nomithose who do not see the fruit of their nated Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., of the labors to hope that in some cases the Correspondence Editorial Corps of this seed cast on the waters or in the face REVIEW as successor to the late lamentof the winds may bring forth manifold. ed Dr. J. L. Phillips, as Secretary of Miss Lawrence may relate her own the India Sunday.School Union; and story. She travels far into the jungle, the London Sunday-School Union, often where the face of no other white which makes the appointment, has woman was ever seen to work in heathen asked Dr. Scott to accept the position. villages; and also among the churches, It will be a matter of regret that Dr. holding meetings with the women and Scott cannot respond affirmatively to children, and aiding the native pastors the invitation. ITe is quite in need of a by Bible-readings in the church. At year's rest yet in America, and his oblithe time referred to above she wrote : gations to the responsible offices he noW"holds would scarcely admit of his "Just now I am rejoicing over nine laying them down even for so impor· converts in a heathen village some tant work as this of the India Sundaythirty miles away from all Christian School Union, whose operations now influences, who were brought to the extend over all India, Burma, Ceylon, light by the grandfather in one house· and to the Straits Settlements, 2000 hold reading a tract called' The Awak- miles to the southeast, includin~, of ener,' which was picked up under a course, Singapore and Penang. Dr. rest-house by the wayside some fifteen Scott was one of the founders of th6 miles away from their village, and car- Sunday-School Union for India. and ried to him by one who could not read. was president or secretary of it till last Altho the tract was much soiled and year, when on returning to America he some of the leaves gone, the Holy Spirit became Honorary Patron and Honor used it to hi.s salvation and that of his ary Secretary. The post of General household of six adults and another Secretary to this Union is esteemed by household, 1 man and wife, and they those most intimately acquainted with are teaching their little ones the right it the most important missionary apway. After reading the tract two men pointment in all India. It touches the were sent to Belin, the town near work of all missions and lays a moldwhich the tract was found, to inquire ing hand on the young of all the nafor the teacher of this religion, and find- tions in the empire. ing I had returned here, they took a little boat (it heing in the rains) and Dr. Josiah Tyler died at Nashville, came seeking me, but the Buddhists N. C., December 20th. His book on here hearing what they were seeking "Forty Years Among the Zulus" at for turned them aside, saying the teach- once reveals the man and his life work. er lived a long distance away still, so His father was founder and president they were discouraged and returned of Hartford Theological Seminary, and at one time President of Dartmouth home. College. Co The next dry season when they met II blacksmith from Thaton they inquired of him, and he told them where

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlL-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.* BY D. L. PIEBSON.

Ohina,t Tibet, Formosa,t Cr'lfucianism,§ and Taoism,11 NOTES ON CHINA. been very great. There are at present in China about 55,000 communicants, Milne offered- himself as a missionary which shows a remarkable increase to China, but was refused. He offered since 1889. There can be no doubt as to go as a servant, and was accepted; to the marked increase of these five blacked Morrison's shoes and did a ser- years. If the next five be as prospervant's work until he acquired the lan- ous, our China communicants will, at guage and waS ready for work; then the close of 1900, number not far short he became the greatest missionary of of 90,000. We are on the eve of great Southeast Asia. How many of the changes, and great changes for the betpresent·day candidates for mission fields ter also."

show a similar zeal ? Such a statement ought to do much Dr. Griffith John makes a statement to strengthen the faith and stimulate the enthusiasm of the friends of our in regard to church-membership in missionary societies. The war has un- China, which is most gratifying. He fortunately interfered with the work and the workers in the north; there is, says: therefore, the more cause for thankful- ness that God has so graciously blessed .. The progress in church-member- the testimony of His people who are ship during the past year (1894-95) has laboring in other districts of the empire. been most satisfactory. At our L. M. S. station in Hankow we baptized in all " What good do our millions of well- 165 persons, 111 being adults and 54 turned essays on the classics do us ?" non-adults. The progress in the prov- many a Chinaman may be heard saying inces of Fukien and Shantung has also to day. In many circles in China the foolishness of the present bookish sys- .. We propose this year to refer only to recent tem of learning, sanctioned by the Govbooks on the snbjects of the month; but in ad- ernment examinations, is fully recogdition to references to articles in the REVIEW, we nized, It is no wonder that a complete shall occasionally mention articles in cnrrent reform of the State examinations is now numbers of other magazines. The books and an essential point in the program of the magazineo m"ntim11ld may 00 <>bWnlld thrmlgh reform party. From the highest minis- Funk & Wagnalls Company, 30 Lafayette Place, ter down to the district judge the ruling New York. Ohinese class has received no other cul- ture than what could be gained from t See also pp. 881 (Dec. 1895) ; 49, 53, 56, 62, 64, the study of these essays, which are, for the most part, a perversion of their 78 (Jan.); 100, 114, 116, 122 (present issue). Re- excellent classics, perfect indeed in cent books: " Pioneer Work in Shantung" (John form, but superficial in treatment. :Many L. Nevius), by Mrs. Nevius; "Forty Years in Ohinese who are conversant with Euro- China," by R. H. Graves, D.D. ; "After Thirty pean affairs wish now to learn from the Years," byJ. Hudson Taylor; HJames Gilmour Japanese how to make use of Western and his Boys," by Richard Lovett; .. Demon culture and science. A Hong-kong Possession in Mission Fields," by John L.Nevins; newspaper has recently brought before "Kwang Tung" (South China), by John A. Tnr- the public the reform plans of these ner; .. Forty Years in Sonth China," by Rev. J. young Chinese. The admitted misfor- G. Fagg; .. A Cycle of Cathay," by Dr. W. A. P. tune is that this party lacks the needed Martin (in press). Recent articles: "The Vegetarian Sects in China," Harper's (Oct. 1895); "Missionaries in China," Macmillan'S (Nov. 1895); "Characteristics of the Chinese," Treasury (Dec. 1895).

:t. See >. 81 (>re~lt iil!!ue). .. From Far For- mosa," by G. L. Mackay, D.D. § See p. 87 (present issue)… Confucian Theol- ogy," Work and Workers (Oct. 1895).

I See p. 96 (present issne). leader. But they hope that the present " Rega~ding the .hosti~ity of the Chi- nese officIals and hteratl, and their agcircumstances will help to develop him.* g~es~ive, determined ~ftorts to hamper Rev. Henry M.Woods, of Tsing Kiang· mISSIon work, the wIdespread riots in the Yangtze valley in lfi91, followed by pu, writes some words of interest in re- gard to the petition of American mis- the brutal Sung-pu murders of 1893 and other outbreaks, showed plainly that sionaries to the United States Government regarding their right of residence something must be done to guard more carefully the rights of missionaries in in the interior of China: the interior, otherwise, as was stated by .. For many years the position of mis- smioonreartihesanwoonueldvnetoetraonnlmyibsseioshnaurty~umt ios-f sionaries in the interior of China has the 'regions beyond,' but would be been in many respects a most unsatis- gradually driven out of many places al- factory one, on account of the ill-de- ready occupied.

fined nature of their rights under the " Realizing the gravity of the situa- treaties now existing between the United ti?n, and ~~lieving that consistently States Government and China, and on WIth the spmtual nature of t.heir work account of the hostility of officials ren- and in accordance with scriptural ex.: dering the securing of mission property amples,* there are circumstances which in many of the provinces a matter of in- not only allow but demand an appeal to creasing difficulty. the secular aglol vdeernnommienn~ttiAonmsehriecladna mis· sionaries of rep- "No missionary could live long in most of the cities of interior China with- resentative meeting in Shanghai in Sep- out realizing that he was not enjoying tember, 1894, to prepare a petition to the rights which the Church believed the Government calling attention to the him to enjoy, and which his government evils which may be remedied by a slight was supposed to guarantee him by modification of our treaties.

treaty_ While at comparatively rare "Much labor and careful research intervals the Chinese Government ac- were involved in thE' preparation of the knowledges by proclamation that the petition. and of the appendix, containing presence of the missionary is in accord- translatIOns, notes, and depositions.

ance iws iitnhdutrsetraitoyusrleygcuilractuiolants~dstailnl dthies Several months were necessarily spent idea in securing signatures from missionagenerally accepted by the people that ries throughout the provinces and the missionaries live in the interior onlv by petition was finally sent last inonth to the sufferance of the Chinese Govern- Minister Denby, in tPheekiGnog~ertonmbeentfoar-t Dl~nt. and not by legal compact. The warded by him to mIssionary also learns that his right in Washington.

the interior has no explicit verbal war- " The petition contains the names of rant in the United States treaties, but 164 missionaries, from 28 States of the depends upon the provisions of the Union, and representing nearly if not French and English treaties, coupled all the Protestant societies of the.United with" the most favored nation clause." t States working in China. The names Though the French and English treaties of other petitioners having been redo explicitly grant right of residence ceived since the petition was forwardand of holding property in tbe interior ed, a supplementary list of names will of China, it must be confessed with re- be sent on to Washington later. gret that the representations of those " As will appear from an examinagovernments, guided by expediency tion of the petition (p. 539 of MISSIONrather than right, sacrifice missionary ARY REVIEW, July, 1895), the United inte~ests to trade, and, to please the States Government is requested: offiCIals of China, allow this provision "1. To have clearly set forth in the of the treaties to remain a dead letter. ,!ords. of the tr.eaty. the right of mis- American consular representatives- SIOnarIes to reSIde m the interior of f!lithful. as they are, as a rule, to mis- China, and to hold mission property sIonary mterests-are thus embarrassed either in their own name or in the name in pressing a claim, even a righteous of the society they represent. The imone, which is founded on the treaty of portance of having these rights plainly another nation, when that nation itself stated in the treaty is apparent from the allows such rights to go by default. fact that the treaties, and the treaties * Evangelisches M'zssions Magazin. alone, are the charter of the rights of t The ,. most favo"'ed nation clause" provides United States citizens and the ultimate that any right or privilege granted by China to the subjects of other nations .hall also be granted to ci~i~ens of the Uni~ed States, tho the right or l?r1vllege be not speCified in the articles of the * Acts xvi. 37; xxii. 25; xxiii. 17, 18; xxv, Umted States treaties. 10, 11; xxviii. 19. standard of appeal in all cases of dis- upon liberty of speech and of the press pute. in China. It does not ask the Govern- "2. To remove certain unjust re- ment to take cognizance of religious strictions imposed, without due author- controversy. It asks simply that horri- ity, by the Chinese offici.ah, which in ble libels against the character of good many cases practically nullify the rights men and women, which stir up the peo- of missionaries and render the treaty a ple to murder and riot, be suppressed.

dead letter. The first point deals with The petition asks the United States Fung 8hui, or the fear of the good luck Government to say to China: 'You of a locality being injured by , foreign may criticise United States citizens and devils' residing in the neighborhood. what you are pleased to caU foreign On this point an American consul, a doctrines as much as you like, but you shrewd lawyer, remarked to the writer: may not fabricate outrageous charges 'The Chinese Government thus de- against law-abiding citizens of this re- mands, before allowing you to secure public, and thereby incite your people property, that you must define the to murder them and destroy their prop- limits of popular superstition I' An erty.'

'infinite quantity,' as the mathemati- " It is believed that the granting of cians say, which would postpone the the petition will prove of immense ad- securing of mission property to an in- vantage to the cause of Christ in China.

definite period. Concerning this, the A decisive blow will thus be struck at petition requests that if a Chinese offi- the root of the riots and the anti·foreign cial prohibits the sale of property offered agitation which prompts them, the way to missionaries, he must negotiate for will be opened for more cordial rela- the missionaries the purchase of some tions with Chinese officials and people, other eligible property. That it may and scores of cities all over the empire, be legal to purchase mission property as well as whole regions, like the Hunan without first notifying the officials. If province, now closed fast against us, officials are first notified, they generally will be opened to the Gospel. intimidate the people so as to prevent " As to the time for presenting such the sale. a petition, no more opportune juncture "3. That scandalous books published than the present could possibly be by high officials of the Government, con- found. Since the war with Japan, taining vile slanders regarding foreign China has become conscious of the need nations and the practices of the Chris- for a readjustment of her foreign relatian Church, be prohibited. The contents tions. The Chinese Government is of these books are too vile for q uota- under great obligations to our Govern- tion, charging wissionaries with mur- ment representatives for friendly offices der, sorcery, adultery, the stealing aud in arranging peace with Japan. The cormutilation of children, and with stirring dial support and earnest prayers of all up rebellion against the Chinese Gov- of God's people in America are asked ernment. Our Government cannot for this movement. There is no better afford to treat these books with con- way of heiping the cause of Christ in tempt, because to foreign nations tho China. Let the Christian people at slanders are so palpably false. The home rally and urge upon the Govern- Government must remember that these ment the importance of prompt and incendiary publications are enrolled in favorable action on the petition. official catalogues, are for sale in Gov- "In conclusion, while attention is ernment bookstores, and come to the candidly called to the serious obstacles people with all the authority of Govern- which lie in the path of mission work ment documents. They are published, in the interior of China, in order that too, often with the avowed purpose, these evils may be remedied, let no one not only of creating hatred against for- imagine that missionaries are in the lcast eigners, but of stirring up the people to discouraged by them. The messagc avert deeds of violence. Our Govern- which comes from all over interior ment must remember the actual effect China to the Church at home is one of of such publications on the ignorant good cheer and hope. The Church of masses, like fire to a powder magazine, Christ has come to China to stay. She stirring up the people to riot and will never strike her flag, no matter murder. The publication of such in· what the difficulties and obstacles are. famous libels being plainly a violation She realizes that 'the Lord God om- of our treaties of peace, our Govern- nipotent reigneth' here as throughout ment, if it wishes to Ilut au end to the the rest of the world, and that Christ's riots and to secure the lives and prop- kingdom shall surely prevail. Only let "rty of its citizens in China, cannot but the Church bestir herself to use every Clemaud their suppression. The peti- means to remove the obstacles which tioIl by this request does not infringe hinder the progress of the Gospel; and now that God gives us a rare opportu· they are supposed to number 2,500,000, nity at the close of this war, let the but this number is purely an estimate. Church exert an activity never before 'l'he conditions of lite to the north of put forth to raise men and means to fill here during the last winter must have this opening empire with heralds of the been pitiable in the extreme. Murrain cross."

Mongolia has long been a problem to broke out among the herds, and swept missionary societies. The immense tract off fully one third. A similar disease of country occupied by the tribes who roam over its territory offer a serious killed off half the sheep. And as the difficulty, since it is possible to reach Government had bought or seized a only a few people from one station. large proportion of the horses, the Mon· gols were reduced to penury,* Different tribes have different dialects, Two centuries and a half ago Hol- a difference very manifest in the only land established a trading colony and a Bible at the disposal of the mission· Christian mission on Formosa. In 1627 ary, since of the few who can read, a George Candidius commenced mission great many are unable to understand work on the island. He studied the what is meant. The people are the language and religion of the natives, most religious of all the followers of mingled with them, won their confi· Buddha. Probably nowhere else in the dence, and eagerly sought their highest world is there manifest so much super- good. He was joined in 1629 by Rob· stition mingled with the mechanical ob· ert Junius, who conquered the collo- servation of rites and ceremonies as out quiallanguage of the people, prepared on the great plains. In this respect catechisms for their instruction, and they form a marked contrast to the Chi· translated considerable portions of the nese. The latter, whatever may be Holy Scriptures.

their practice as to inviting priests to Mr. Junius labored for twelve years read prayers for the dead, are thorough in six large towns in Formosa. The Confucianists. In Mongolia, Confucius reformation in morals was astonishing.

is well·nigh unknown; but Buddha, Men of all ranks and conditions were and particularly that form of worship converted. Fifty natives were trained which has been introduced from Tibet, to teach, and these had under their is the sacred religion of the people. A charge over 600 scholars. Churches few Mongols have received the truth, were planted in 23 towns. The Dutch many more have acknowledged its missionaries took pains to furnish the power and their own duty to accept it, people with suitable catechisms, with but the fear of relatives and friends, the translations of Scripture, and with other certainty of being" put out of the syna· Christian reading. They also taught gog," has deterred them from an open the people, as far as they could, to read profession. Dutch as well as Formosan. At one With the exception, possibly, of the time, in order to deter the natives from fever.stlicken region of Africa, no mis· practising idolatry, they were threat· sion field calls for the intense heroism, ened with whipping and banishment.

coupled with great intellectual qualifi. This was proclaimed by the Dutch Gov- cations, such as are demanded of the ernment with the consent of the For.

missionary who gives himself to this mosan consistory! The Supreme Coun- great work. In order to reach the peo· cil in Holland, however, quickly put a pIe, a man must possess two languages, stop to this sort of " discipline."

Mongol and Chinese, must have an iron The headquarters of these noble men constitution, capable of enduriug the were at Sakam, then a village, now a rigors of severe winters on the bleak large city; and zeal, tact, and well· plains. and, above all, a love that" over· directed labor, blessed of God, proved cometh the world."

,There is no census of the Mongols; * Rev. F. Jlt Chapiu, iu the Independent. abundantly successful. In 1635 they out food or drink! Other crueltiesreceived into the Church by baptism too many, alas! and too hideous-are reo 700 adults. Next year they reported lated. that 15 ministers would be required to take full advantage of the opening pre- Koxinga immediately slew 500 male sented by this most inviting field. Sev- prisoners, Pastor Hambroek among eral missionaries were sent in response them. Many of the women were slain. to their call. No fewer than 32 Hol- others were sold into slavery. One of the landers labored in Formosa in diffusing ministers, Marcus Masius, laboring near the Gospel during the thirty·seven years, Tamsui, made his escape to Batavia. and the converts numbered 5900. At last the brave defenders of Fort Zeelandia had to give it up, and were But a dreadful storm of blood and allowed to escape with their lives. A tire broke upon the young Formosan few of the women and children survived church, which destroyed it root and in captivity and exile until 1684, when branch. This was the time of the Tar- they were rescued. Thus was extintar invasion of China, and the disas- guished in blood the light so promising, trous overthrow of the Ming dynasty. so beautiful, kindled two and a half Countless hordes came down upon the centuries ago in Formosa. Thank God defenceless towns and cities. The old that the same blessed light is again order was utterly broken up, and it was borne to the same land by faithful years before the new order came. churches of the reformed family. Koxinga, a daring pirate chief, who refused to own the new dynasty, re- Why is Chinese Tibet, in the heart of solved to carve out a kingdom for him- Central Asia, still so hermetically sealed Belf in Formosa. He invaded the island against the entrance of the Gospel, with a powerful force, and summoned which would bring it freedom from the the Dutch to an immediate surrender priestly tyranny of the dominant lamas.? under pain of death. The Dutch had He, who has all power in heaven and a fort for their protection-Zeelandia- on earth, can open that closed door as by no means a place of strength, and soon as He chooses. Is it His purpose their forces were but small; but, with that some lands should remain closed to characteristic courage and tenacity of Europeans in order that we may learn purpose, they refused to obey the fatal how to employ the native converts of summons, and resolved to stand a siege. the borderlands to introduce the Gospel For nine long months the deadly strug- to the regions beyond? gle lasted. Many of the converts reverted to heathenism, whereupon Kox- One item of news from this mission is inga gave each a silk robe, a cap with very plea~ing. Paulu, a native Chrisa gilt knob, and a pair of Chinese boots. tian at POD, has traversed the whole of the neighboring province of Chinese Faithful Hollanders and native Chris- Tibet, telling the Gospel of salvation, tians scattered throughout the country and distributing Scriptures and tracts were treated with barbaric severity. in every village. He has gone where Ministers and schoolmasters were put to no European may go, and tho the death, in some cases even crucified, by Tibetan authorities forbade his advance order of the savage Koxinga. Some of to another province, we hope he will the Dutch were thus put to death, fast be able to take a similar tour at some ened to a cross by having nails driven future time. Since his baptism, Paulu through their hands and the calves of has received special instruction, with a their legs, and another nail driven view to such service over the border. through their backs. In this plight they He started from Poo with a companion, were exhibited before the governor's taking a considerable supply of Tibetan house. They would live in this awful Gospels and tract.s on a donkey. His condition from three to four days with· orders were to sell these books whenever he could find purchasers, but to Possibly Paulu may again try to give, if necessary, where there was hope traverse another province. If he of their proving spiritually useful. takes fewer books, he may attract less Wisely avoiding Shipke, he entered attention, and so find a wider range Tsotso, preaching the simple Gospel for the verbal proclamation of the mes- and distributing the Word of God and sage of life in Chinese Tibet.* Christian booklets among a people who have a great respect for all that is writ- The Opium Traffic. t ten in their Tibetan characters. Paulu It is one of the standing mysteries of describes the country traversed as bar-' human life that men in possession of a ren and thinly populated. As a native conscience should justify the mainte- nance of that which intlicts awful ruin he was better able to gauge the feeling on a great portion of the race. Yet this of the people toward the Gospel than a is what the defenders of the opium European could. Paulu found more traffic are essaying to do. The present enmity to the Gospel than receptivity aspects of the opium question were dis- cussed in a recent meeting in London. for it. Once the villagers were afraid A lengthy resolution was offered by to take any books or tracts from him Mr. J. E. Ellis, M.P., to the effect that for fear of their rulers. At a village inasmuch as the late Royal Commission was appointed to investigate a system called Semkil he stayed three days with of revenue derived from It drug manuan old man, who seemed not far from factured and traded in by .the Indian the kingdom of heaven. This man had Government, it was bound to preserve heard the truth from Missiona.ry Pagel, complete independence of that govern- ment; but that by assuming at the outto whom during his long service at Poo set that the Government of India would the door to Chinese Tibet was once .. arrange the course of inquiry. places thrown open. This was when small-pox to be visited, and witnesses;" by re- broke out, and in their panic the au- ceiving the great bulk of the evidence from persons whose testimony was suthorities sent across the border for tile Christian missionary who could vacci- pervised by Indian officials; and by otherwise allowing their report to be nate. Brother Pagel was ill. but in largely molded by the Indian Govern· faith and joy rose from his bed and ment, the Commission failed to pre- serve that independence essential to an started for a mountainous journey from impartial verdict. .

which most men in health would shrink_ Mr. J. H. Wilson, M.P., solemnly as- He vaccinated and preached through- serted that there is scarcely a single page out the villages of Tsotso_ In an im- or paragraph in it which, if thoroughly examined. will not be found to contain pulse of evanescent gratitude the local eerious fallacies and errors.

authorities declared, "you-but you The two poisons. arsenic and opium, only-may come again any time you are thoroughly under Government con- like. .. The next year the panic was trol, and there would be no difficulty in imposing the necessary restrictions on passed, and the door was shut even to the sale of these drugs provided the their benefactor. But he had sown the Government will undertake it.

good seed, of which Paulu found traces The prohibition of these sources of national ruin would be perfectly easy •• after many days. " in India, because the Government has Having visited all the villages of the thing entirely in its hands, and there Tsotso, he was about to enter the neigh- is no question of compensation.

boring province of Chumurti, but wa.s The connection between vice and opium is nowhere more apparent than turned back by the authorities, who told on the Malayan peninsula. In Ceylon him that if it came to the knowledge of the opium import has increased eight- their superiors that he had been preach- fold during the last fifty years. and ing in their province they would all be there is a very earnest movement in the severely punished. They expressed the island for its prohibition.

opinion that the European policy was * From an article by Mr. Schreve, of the Mofirs~ to bring them their Christian relig. ravian Mission.

ion and then to take their country. t The Christian (London), Dec. 19th, 1895.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The talk of war between the leading ca11ed to Beyrout to complete the work Christian nations of the world on ac- on the Arabic version of the Scriptures.

count of a paltry dispute as to a piece He rewrote the whole, with the excep- of land in South America seems to have tion of the Pentateuch, on the stylc of been a machination of the devil to di- the Koran. This work he began in vert attention from the horrible massa- . 1857 and fini&hed in 1864, and two years cres and suffering of Christians in Ar- later completed an edition of the whole menia. No one could doubt that the Bible and one of the New Testament war·cloud, if such even it might be alone.

called, would soon blow over, but it Dr. Van Dyke was the author of nu- seems to some extent to have drawn merous works in Arabic, including attention from the Turk, whose awful mathematical, chemical, astronomical work of extermination still continues. and hygienic treatises, and has made A few years ago Christendom would several translations into that tongue.

scarcely have believed that selfishness and jealousy would prevent" the pow- The editor is constantly getting iners" from putting an immediate end to quiries as to the Gordon Training such systematic outrages. Meanwhile School, at Boston. etc., and he thinks God fights for Armenia by decimating wisest to answer them in a brief note in the Turkish troops encamped before these columns. Zeitoun and elsewhere. But the sufferings of Armenians in consequence of This school, now in its seventh year, their destitution is unutterable. The re- was begun in the autumn of 1889 by lief work is progressing but all too slow- Rev. Dr. A. J. Gordon. with Rev. F. L. ly. Chapell as resident instructor. Already over one hundred of its students are at A correspondent to the London Daily work in missions at home or abroad. New8 draws an alarming picture of the Its lecture-rooms are in the Clarendon condition of Syria. The Druses are said Street church, and it is designed to help to be in revolt, and some 60,000 lHoham- men and women who feel called of God medans are in arms, "with few officers to the work, but who are unable to purand no discipline.' , Jerusalem is crowd- sue a fuller course of preparation. The bd with rough soldiers; Beyrout also, Bible is the basis of a11 instruction, and where credit is suspended and the peo- the spirit of prayeria the reigning spirit ple are also" iu suspense. " A terrible of the institution. Three things are fear of a " holy war" exists. kept at the front: 1. A life of conse· cration and victory over sin and self.

Rev. Dr. Cornelius Vau Allen Van 2. A personal and practical knowledge Dyke, a great Arabic scholar, of Bey- of the Word as the inspired, infallible rout, Syria, who has recently "fallen guide. 3. A constant engagement in asleep" at the age of seveuty-five, was active forms of service. a descendant of one of the early Dutch settlers of New York. Dr. Van Dyke I::ltudents should, if possible, take the was educated in the Kinderhook Acad- full two years' course. The year begins emy and the Jefferson Medical College, .the first Wednesday in October and and went to Syria in 1837 as a mission- closes the third Thursday in ~ray. All ary of the American Board. He was particulars will be supplied on applicaappointed principal of a seminary at tion to Professor Chapell, No. 118 Pem- broke Street, Boston.

Abeih, on Mount Tabor, Palestine, and after the death of Dr. Eli Smith was The China Inland Mission had, in 1895, 640 missionaries (417 native, and placed prominently before the churches 79 from America). generally for their stimulus and encour- In Japan there is about one convert to each 1000 Japanese. agement.

In South America, out of 37,000,000 Haddon Hall is situated in a poor and in the 14 republics, 34,000,000 have densely populated neighborhood, and never heard the pure Gospel. Brazil is was erected some eleven years ago at a greater than the United States or Eu- cost of £6500 (all raised at the time) ; rope, and of its 16,000,000 only about and as a mission church in connection 2,000,000 are evangelized. We may with the Metropolitan Tabernacle is an infer the ignorance of the true Gospel important center of evangelization. from the question often asked of con- The work, under the presidency of Mr. verts to Protestant Christianity: •• How William Olney, a London merchant who much do you pay for this salvation 1" preaches on each Sunday, comprises .. To what priest do you confess to get various and numerous Christian agenyour sins forgiven ?" cies.

To secure mOre definHe, systClJ1Jttic The Sunday-school reports an averprayer for the missionary work in South age afternoon attendance cf 733 schol- America, a prayer union has been ars, and, having been trained in sysformed with reference to the speedy tematic giving, has for many years con· evangelization of this neglected conti- tributed large amounts tOward foreign nent. United and daily prayer is sought and other missions, the total distributed for all missionaries in South America; under this heading in 1894 being £68 for all native hCllpers and Christians; 198. 4d. In addition to this. howev€r, for the people, that many may be saved; about a year ago, as the outcome of a for more laborers in that field. The revived missionary spirit, the church promoters of this prayer union wish to and congregation unanimoUsly adopted emphasize the fact that believing pray- a scheme for collecting a penny a week er has as large a function in promoting with the following rather startling remissions as the actual work of the missionary on the field, and desire that dis- sults: ciples everywhere would join with them First quarter, £16; second quarter, in these daily petitions to God. The membership fee of 25 cents, to cover in- £19 lOs. ; third quarter, £20 17s. 10d. cidental expenses, is optional. Those Total, £56 7s. lOd. A collection was who wish further iuformation and mem- also made on February 3d, amounting bership cards may communicate with to £5 148. 3d. the secretaries, A. E. Robinson, 21 Collahie Street, Toronto, Ont. ; A. E. Arm- In the joyful report of the great and strong, 272 Broadview Avenue, Toron- progressi ve success of tbis penny·a·week to,Ont. effort, in the current number of the Haddon Hall Evangelist the following pregnant sentence appears " Doubt- less, we are specially fortunate in being provided with collectors who know how to make their subscribers feel the little weekly gifts no burden. But, apart from this personal element, we believe the penny-a·week 8y"tem i8 a veritable gold mine which the mi88iona1"Y 80cieties have 8cal'cely • tapped.' ,. Perhaps the most in- 8piriting feature of this" forward mo ve· ment" is Mr. Olney's emphatic testi- mony that, so far flOm its injuring his home-work, this has proved more satis- factory since the scheme was adopted, both in its spiritual life and its financial development.

In the Mi88ionary Herald, April 1st, The Moravian Missions in Difficulties. 1895, the organ of the British Baptists, we notice a brief paper, entitled" Our The Unitas Fratrum (the ancient Undeveloped Resource." Among the Unity of the Brethren, commonly known contributions reported for March last as the :ilforavian Church) was founded were the £82 28, ld. handed the secre- in Bohemia in 1457. It was renewed at tary personally at the" first missionary Herrnhut, in Saxony, in 1722, and com· demonstration" at Haddon Hall, Ber- menced missions to the heathen in 1732. mondsey, London, and it may well be The foreign mission of the venerable out laming the good work itself. Moravian Church has to face one of the Therefore we cannot help the anxiety largest deficiencies that ever threatened which is ready to exclaim: • Whence the great work of evangelization which shall we have so much bread as to fill so great a multitude! ' God has carried on by her in all quarters of the world for one hundred and "But it is the work of our Lortl, sixty-three years. This is due to the which we carryon amid weakness and healthy growth of this work. In sev- shortcomings, and we turn again to Him eral missions new stations have been in faith and trust: • Lord, Thy mercy'; endureth forever, forsake not the work planted last year amid heathen popula- of Thine own hands! ' " tions, notably in South Africa (Kaffraria), in Central Africa (Nyassaland), and Contributions toward the Moravian in South America (Surinam)-i.e., missions, and special donations to re- move the debt upon them. will be thank- Dutch Guiana). So it comes that, tho fully received by the Treasurer, Rev. the contributions from the members and H. E. Blandford, 32 Fetter Lane, Lonfriends have not fallen off, the expendi- don, E. C., and the Secretary, Rev. ture for 1894 exceeded the income of E. La Trobe, 7 Furnival's Inn, London, E. C. Post·office orders to be made the vear by more than £10,000.' To payable at" Hatton Garden Post-office." meet' this, the Directing Board (at Checks crossed" Union Hank of Lon- Herrnhut, in Saxony) have brought in don. " every sum at their disposal (regretfully including £4000, with which they had The Moravian Missions are over intended to found a college for native $25,000 in debt, a most unusual experiministers in Kaffraria). Nevertheless, there remains A NET DEFICIENCY OF £5750. ence for this noble society, arising from no deficiency in ordinary income, but The home churches, which are the from the increased expenditure on basis of this wide and noble work (among their extensions. The whole Christian the Eskimos of Greenland, Labrador, Church should come to their help in and Alaska; the Indians of North and this emergency, seeing the debt it owes Central America; the colored popula- to the Moravians for their example of tion of the West Indies, Surinam, and missionary zeal. Many devout men Demerara; the Hottentots and Kaffirs are needed to step into the breach left of South Africa; the natives of Nyassa- by the death of our beloved friend, land, in East Central Africa; the lepers Reginald Radcliffe, whom we consider of the Holy Land; the degraded abo- one of the trio in England who in this rigines of Australia; and the Tibetan- past generation have sounded the awakspeaking Buddhists of the Himalayas) ; ening note to the Church to be up and these home churche~ in Germany, Great doing ill the evangelization of the Britain, and the United States number world, the other two being Hudson little more than 20,000 communicants. Taylor and Grattan Guinness. The ever-growing membership of the mission congregations now amounts tel Our readers will be glad to read a let- 93,649, of whom 32,367 are communi- ter from such a man as George Muller. cants. Such a proportion between the It was written as a personal letter, so that numerical strength of the home churcheg and the foreign mission certainly warrant~ an urgent plea for help on the part of those who are doing their best to carryon and extend so wide a work.

APPEAL OF THE DIRECTING BOARD. no pUblicity was sought by the humble In appealing to the Christian public writer, but the editor ventures to give for contributions to cover this debt amI remove this barrier to blessed progress, it to the public for its hints on system, the Directing Board say: "'Ye confess that we cannot but be deeply concerned, atic giving, which are aU the more valuas we look not only at the present debt but at the years that are close upon us, able because found in a private com· and at the further future. We see that the Lord is opening doors to us, and that munication. It is dated consequently the expenditure of our missions is always advancing. It is clear NEW ORPHAN HOUSES, to us also that greater economy can ASHLEY DOWN, BRISTOL, scarcely be exercised on our part with- March 12, 1895. BELOVED BROTHER: I send you by this mail the four volumes of my narra- tive, and a copy of my "Preaching Tours and MiSSionary Labors," written by my beloved departed wife. My im- I gave away, and it is seen, on page pression is that you will look at it with 447, that my income from May 26th, interest, as you are so deeply interested 1874. to December 31st, 1885, was £30,- in missionary labors. I took these long 145 3s. Of this amount I gave away to tours of 200,000 miles by land and water relatives £2185 17s. 4d. ; to poor believto help on the hundreds of thousands of ers under my pastoral care, £1464 88 children of God to whom I should 2d. ; to missions, orphans. etc., £23,464 preach, and to beget in them greater 8s. 8d., and altogether, £27,111 4s. 2d. conformity to the mind of God, and To this last sum is to be added many thus, also, to beget a missionary spirit hundred pounds spent out of my own in them. In my narrative is found means in connection with our missionprofitable material on perhaps fifty dif· ary tours. The total given away up to ferent subjects on which Ihave written; December 31st, 1885, is £57,000. but I send it to you in particular for one reason. I believe there is not in the From December 31st. 1885, to March world in existence a book which gives, 12th. 1895, I gave to the poor £859; in the way of illustration. such an in· to relati ves, £684; to missions and or stance as this book of the practical bless- phans, £14,360; in all, £15,903. Add edness of systematic giving, as God to this £57,000, given before, and yuu prospers us, as is set forth in these four get the total of £72,902, or, $364,750. volumes; but especially in Volume III. and Volume IV. ; and this is shown My first dear wife was a most precious from my own life and wperienee. Now, saint and a highly educated lady, but as you and I long for far greater things had not £5 when I married her. The being accomplished in missionary work Lord gave her to me for thirty·nine than as yet has been accomplished, and years and four months. My second as all this requires far more money to wife had lost all her property when I married her; but the Lord gave her be devoted to the Lord than has been as afterward, through three legacies of yet devoted, can there be anything more grandfather, aunt, and an uncle, about important to lead the Church of God £5600, every shilling of which she gave to see the blessedness of systematic giv- to the Lord's work. The LOId left her ing? to me twenty-three years and six weeks. I was married altogether sixty-two Now hear. I, a poor foreigner, be- years and five months. gan in 1831 simply to trust in God with· out salary as a pastor, and obtained You may see a rich merchant now £151 18s. 8d. Out of this my first dear and then giving some large amount, but wife and I gave away £50. And thus I we want all believers, even of the midhave been going on for sixty-four years; dle classes and the poor, to contribute and I find that, up to this day (March as God prospers them. 12th, 1895) I have been enabled to give away £72.894, or $364,450. Again and Ever yours very affectionately, again I have been enabled to give £2000, £3000. £4000 in one year, chiefly for GEORGE MULLER. missions or for the orphans. In the year 1893 my dear wife and I gave The" Jerry McAuley lmssion" was away £4500. The Chinese £500, which you notice in your article, was my gift. organized thirteen years ago by Jerry Now, beloved brother, if society could be led to act as I and my two beloved McAuley. For the last three years the wives acted, what ample provision would there be for God's work; and Rev. and Mrs. Charles E. Ballol! have only systematic giving as God prospers us will lead to it. All the thousands of been the superintendents. donations in these four volumes. en tered "From a servant of the Lord Funds are sorely needed to meet cur- Jesus, who, constrained by the love of Christ, seeks to lay up treasure in hea- rent expenses, and unless help is given ven," are my own donations. I write thus, not to boast, but simply to show the mission must be abandoned. Never how much can be accomplished. has the spiritual side of the work been Now, read for yourself in Volume III., page 601, paragraph 2, up to page more successful. The cost of maintain- 615, and you will see that from January 1st. 1831, to May 26th, 1874, I gave ing the mission is only about $5000 a away £27,172. year, which is met by voluntary sub- In Volume IV., pages 381-447, the ac- COURt is given of my income and what scriptions. Contributions may be sent to Cbarles M. Jesup, treasurer pro tem., No. 37 Wall Street.

Dr. Denney, in his" Studies in The- ology," a book which has just been published, and which is likely to be widely discussed because in it he treats so many of the current questions of the day, gives the following incident as an degree, to modem thought, and they illustration of the" distinctively Chris- grew gradually until now the sect numtian position:" "A Hindu society was bers some 250,000 persons. Their religformed, which had for its object to ap- ious success served only to bring upon them bitter persecution-first by the propriate all that was good in Christian- peasants and second by the StthaeteS,taotr~ ity without burdening itself with the rather, by the public officers of rest. Among other things which it appropriated, with the omission of only Church. two words, was the answer given in the Westminster Shorter Catechism to the The outrages on these Stundists, or question, 'What is repentance unto life?' Here is the answer: ' Repent- Stundist Methodlists-for their belief ance unto life is a saving grace, whcre· by a sinner out of a true sense of his seems most nearly to approach that of sin, and apprehension of the mercy of God in Christ doth with grief and hatred our Methodist Church-have grown of his sin turn from it unto God, with full purpose of, and endeavor after, new particularly numerous of recent years. obedience.' The words which the Hindus left out were in CMist. Instead of In July, 1891, the Holy Synod of the Greek Church, alarmed at the steadr increase of the sect, summoned a clen- cal congress at :Moscow to contrive measures fur its suppression. Legisla- tion of the utmost severity was decided upon; they were forbidden to hold prayer·meetings even in their own homes, and all public gatherings were to be dispersed by the authorities.

Many leaders in the sect were banished to Siberia and their children turned over 'apprehension of the mercy of God in to the officials of the Greek Church. to Christ,' they read simply, 'apprehen- be brought up· in the orthodox faith. sion of the mercy of God.' They were Such severe measures were determined acute enough to see," eontinued Dr. upon only because other edicts issued Denney, "that in the words they left in the spring of that year had failed to put a stop to the Stundist proselytizing.

out the whole Christianity of the defi- nition lay. . .. I entirely agree with Think of that noble pioneer of Afri- their insight. If the mercy of God is can missions, Dr. Krapf, dying on his separable from Christ. independent of knees praying for the Dark Continent.

Christ, accessible apart from Christ . . . " I am so penetrated by the feeling of there is no need and no possibility of a the nearness of the Lord's coming that Christian religion at all." I cannot describe it," he said one even- ing in November, 1881. "He is near The Stundists, who take their name indeed; oh, we ought to redeem the from the German Stunden, or hours of time and hold ourselves in readiness that praise and prayer which they keep, are we may be able to say with a good cona Protestant sect resembling somewhat science, ' Even so; come, Lord Jesus.' " both the German Methodists and Bap- . Thus he spoke and retired to rest. Next tists of this country, the Mennonites, morning they found him kneeling life- less by his bedside. Some will say that and the Dunkards. The Stundist movement took its rise he did not live to see the Lord's return, about thirty·five years ago in the prov- and that in his case the expectation of ince of Kherson, on the Black Sea. It nearness was after all his own nearness had its origin with the German peasants by death to heaven. True, but it was whom the Empress Catherine enticed a vital hope, a working hope. He from their Suabian home to colonize labored as well as looked. His expecthis district.

These sturdy peasants brought with tation was not inimical to missionary them to Kherson their religion, their pastors, and their industrious, sober labor; and if we might testify, we ways. Altho at first race antipathy kept the newcomers estranged from would say that our own simple faith, the natives, in time their quiet, industrious ways and practical godliness apart from theories and dates, that earned for them sympathy and then converts. Their religion adapted itself Cltriat s1talt come in like manner, has to their new environment, and, in some been a power in sanctification and a spur in missionary service uns~kably mighty. •

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extra.cts and Translations from Foreign contracted which, as a fruit and conse- Periodicals. quence of sin, must be formed, and then BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, burden the house, from the altar to the MASS. grave, with ignominy, wretchedness, and the curse of parents. In Satan's MISCELLANEOUS. school are the poisons elaborated and -" Wherever in any community the with the gui&e of innocent etiquette in- light and life Qf the Holy Ghost show troduced into the world, which are to- themselves, there is also revealed the day poisoning the life of our people, synagogue" (in the German Bible, "the just drawing religion out of their heart school") of Satan. A terrible word! If and then sucking the marrow out of it did not stand here in the word of God, their bones ; unbelief, unchastity, mania I could not venture to utter it. In this of amusement, mania of money, and all school Satan is the tea.cher. Here there the manias which, creeping softly to- are brought up the dreary principles day, to-morrow, like an epidemic plague, and lying commonplaces: Money is the devour myriads. Here we ~ee ruined main thing, even if blood cleaves to it. health, beginning in lawlessness, to end Enjoyment is ~omething that the man in suicide. In Satan's school are the must have, and diversion he must seek, workers trained who, with revelling for with death everything is" at an end. and laughter, beslaver holy things, hon- Youth is no time for ruth; and if there orable persons-nay, the Savior Himself, is such a thing as salvation, it will come until they have worked their heart out of itself with old age. Business is busi- of their body, and have delivered them- ness, and the Ten Commandments have selves as a welcome booty into the jaws nothing to do with it. Repentance, of the original murderer of souls. In conversion, regeneration, are merely his schools Satan leads men about by pietistic phrases which on Sundays are his rope as a bear leader his bears. Sin mouthed by rote from the pulpit. But allures, shines, smooths, gives" promises otherwise these medieval ways'of think- upon promises, until at the end she ing have been long antiquated by 'the gives her befooled victim the last push: advancement and culture of the nine- , There, you have your reward with the teenth century. Jesus is merely a man damned in hell!' "-Mi8sions und like us, only, in the interest of clerical Heidenbote (Neukirchen).

domination, He is artificially preserved as a mummy and still shown as a scare- -" In this our present time, Religion, crow to women and children. It is in morally separated from the State, and the school of Satan that those children living her proper life, is no longer sub- grow up who are bringing up their chil- mitted to the sad necessity of having dren without the nurture and admoni- recourse to material force to achieve her tion of the Lord, but with abundance of triumphs. Disengaged from temporal threatenings, blows, and curses. It is bonds, she has been restored to her first here that those children grow up who, essence, and flies off on lighter wing from having received no love, render none; one end of the world to the other. Her who a godless, undisciplined generation, early glory began in sufferings and pov- knock at the gates of the State and the erty ; it is by sufferings and poverty doors of the Church, desiring entrance that her final conquests will be accom- in order to ruin whatever has yet a look plished. Oh, marvellous power of true of Christ or Christianity. It is in the ideas I They have no need of armies "chool of Satan tl1at those marriages are or of imperial laws. and cities o:pen their gates to them, tho catapults no long- any other bribes to turn their scholars er shake down their walls. King- into parrots, chattering mechanically doms have no boundaries which can and blunderingly a scant supply of for- arrest them; they pass, they advance, eign words. The miracle of Pentecost and nations in vain guard their borders emphasizes the right of every man to against them; they suspend their march hear, in his own tongue, wherein he was neither before the diversity of tongues, born, the wonderful works of God. And of laws, and of manners, nor belore the tho mainly, it is not solely in im- insurmountable barriers of mountain mediately religious knowledge that God ranges, of forests, or of seas; they are makes known His wonderful works.

at once patient, indefatigable, and rapid, Dr. Zahn calls attention to the fact and their course through creation only that when the Crescent began to ad· ends where ends the work of God."- vance, the national churches-Greek, POUJOULAT, Histoire de S. Augustin. Syrian, Coptic, Abyssinian, Armenian- still maintained themselves, tho ter- -Dr. F. M. Zahn, speaking of the ribly crippled; but that in North Afri- pride of culture, above all of pa1'Venu ca, where there had never been a Punic, half culture, which is continually insist- but only a Latin Bible and Church, ing that this or that barbarian language Christianity disappeared utterly. In- is incapable of conveying the higher deed, the terrible and wasting conflicts thoughts of the spirit, speaks of a Ger- between Catholic and Donatist, which man merchant in Africa who offered a opened the way for this obliteration, telegram for a native in the latter's own were really a strife between a Latin language. The operator, himself an Christianity, which received all atten.

African of the same tribe, rejected it tion, and a Punic Christianity, which with the remark: "Shall not be ac- received scarcely any. If we try to cepted, that monkey language." That Anglicize or Americanize or German· was worse than good Pope Gregory's ize or Gallicize our native churches, we describing the language of his English are simply following in the wake of the converts as "a barbarian grunting," for Roman Church. The attempt to make he did not know it. Yet Gregory may English universal is likely to be no more not have been so far out, for, as Dr. blessed of God than the old attempt to Zahn remarks, as a people rises, its lan- ma~e Latin. Happily Protestantism, guage rises too. The process, indeed, tho it may be touched with this tempta- is reciprocal. Every new nobleness of tion, can in its very nature hardly yield soul helps to a new nobleness of speech, to it in any great measure. That it can· and every new nobleness of speech to a not is the best credential that it is at new nobleness of soul. present the chiet heir of Pentecoost.

As Dr. Zahn well insists, speaking of the colonial powers, a higher training -M. Coillard's great bereavement in English, French, German, or other has moved the hearts of Christians in European tongue, without a previous every land. We know then what is in thorough elementary training in the his heart when, speaking from the vernacular tongue of each people, is a depths of Africa concerning the death thoroughly unsound thing. No one of some friends in France, he says: can ever think his truest thoughts or " Sursum corda / It is not at the rail· express his truest feelings except in the way station or at the parting of the tongue which he learned at his mother's roads where we have bidden one another knee. If there are exceptions, they are that supreme farewell which has rent 80 few that they strengthen the rule. our hearts and dimmed our lives that Above all, as Dr. Zahn rightly insists, we ought to pause. Our well beloved missionaries should not allow them- are no longer there. No. It is to the selves to be allured by school grants or place of rendezvous, to the moment of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

reunion, that our desires ardently tend, you." But what should we say if, and with transports of joy our hopes fly under some false pretext, a foreign powtoward our Father's house, whither er were to endeavor to foist a protecthey have preceded us, our well be- torate upon ollr country, upon France! loved, where Jesus awaits us, to which 'fhe law of right is not limited to the each step brings us nearer, and where frontiers of Europe. Its jurisdiction is God shall wipe away all tears from our universal. It covers the black as well as eyes. God is not the God of the dead, the white, the weak as well as the strong. but of the living. Let us seek Him not No people have a right to take away by amon5 the dead, but among that great violence or by fraud the liberties of ancloud of witnesses who surround us, other nation.' ..-Bombay Guardian. where are Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, all the saints of the old covenant, all the -No nobler protest has appeared in· saints of the new, who follow us with France since the terrible letter which, in an intense interest in the struggles of 1694, Fenelon addressed to the conlife and in the discouragements of our science of Louis XIV. concerning his I pilgrimage. Let us cover our tombs wars of aggression and other evil acts. with flowers when we can; let us water H{J//'Per'8 Weekly, in a recent highlyapthem with our tears; grief is human, preciative review of a work on Japan and Jesus has known it. But let us by a Greek-American, signifies its conweep without bitterness. And through currence with him in the confident exthese tears, all illuminated with the pectation that Japanese good sense and! glory of heaven, may the glance of our reasonable conservatism will succeed in: faith penetrate into that invisible world keeping the nation independent of the where our own have passed and disap- Christian dogma-that is, of the Chrispeared to our feeble eyes, but whose tian doctrine. We doubt whether this powerful reality has laid hold on our eminent journal is sure to be justifled soul. " by the event. The Japanese have hardly better sense or a more reasonable con- _" A protest against the iniquitous servatism than the Greco-Roman world, war that France is waging on Madagas- and yet that did not succeed in keeping car has appeared from an unexpected itself independent of Ohristianity. Insource. The Book-binders' Trade Union, deed, it is now acknowledged that such of Lyons, have addressed a noble reply great achievements of Greek thought as to an appeal to them for contributions Platonism and Stoicism wrought direct· in aid of the Madagascar expedition. 1y toward the triumph of Christianity. They courteously refuse to give any en- Japan has no native systems answerable couragement to it, and earnestly protest to them, for Shintoism has no thought, against it as a wicked and indefensible and Buddhism and Confucianism, being act. They remark that, ' While, in our also foreign, there seems no antecedent view, war is always a horrible curse, improbability that Christianity, ecuthis war is not only a curse, but a dis- menical as it is, may win the victory grace, an iniquity, a crime against hu- over them which are Asiatic. Perhaps manity, and, in short, a sacrilege. Its Harper'8 Weekly is hopefullyanticipatreal object is to impose, in the interests ing the advent of some great sage who of commerce, upon a young nation, shall marry Western positivism to Eastwhose only fault is that of being weak, ern religiosity, and thus refresh the a foreign yoke which we ourselves atheistic devoutness of the old Japanese would not for a moment tolerate. The systems. But as this sage msy never duty laid upon us by justice is simple, appear, and as there isa Son of Man aland expressed in this axiom of the eter- ready in the field, whose overthrow bas nal law: "Do not to others what you been continually predicted and whose would not wish that they should do to victories have continually succeeded

GENERAL llISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

each other, it is possible that Harper'8 the hearts of eighteen of the high offi- Weekly is destined to disappointment. cials to purchase of them.

-A century after the triumph of King·Shan, Ohina.-The news report- Clll;istianity under C'3nstantine, St. A.u- ed to Dr. Griffith John from this place gustin remarks that it was a common is to the effect that there are now about talk among the pagans, of whom there two hundred candidates for baptism, were still great numbers, and many eighty of whom are perfectly satisfac- in very high places-" Ah well! the tory. A piece of land has been bought Church has gained a temporary victory; by the converts, with the houses upon but in doilig so she has exhausted her it, and made over to the church for strength. In a generation or two she church purposes.

will be heard of no more. " This pre- Madagascar.-The neWS from the diction sounds very comical to us now ; capital is still tantalizing. This much, but such forecasts will doubtless con- however, seems to be evident, that whattinue to be made until Gud has at last ever may be the result of the cruel war, put all enemies under the feet of His it has already brought out very promi- Son. l).ently some of the best features of Malagasy Christianity, and shown the English Notes. reality and depth. of the Christian feel- BY JAMES DOUGLAS. ing among them. Faith is obviously in exercise, as indicated by the absence London Mi88ionary Society.-Great of excitement, by the spirit of prayer, satisfaction is Ielt at the result of the and the disposition to live by the day.

appeal made by the three Bechuana Ohurch Missionm'y Society.-From chiefs, Bathoen, Tebele, and Khama. the pen of the Rev. W. G. Peel, of These chiefs practically gain all they Bombay, a remarkable paper appears asked for, while the needs of the rapidly on the subject of "The Development growing white population of the char- of the Missionary Spirit in Indian Christered company's territories have also tians." Powerful attention is called been met. It is a source of unmixed re- in this paper to the need not only of joicing to kuow that these worthy men " walk," but of "work in the Spirit," return to South Africa, having won for a point which Mr. Peel illustrates from their people a security of tenure and a recent examples. As this subject is of freedom of position greater than they unspeakable moment to the Whole ever possessed before, as well as accom- Church of Christ, we have felt conpanied by the good wishes of hosts of strained to put on record one or two of friends. the cases adduced. Thus the case is OolpO'I'tage in OentralOhina.-There cited of a most energetic worker in In- are now, in connection with the L. M. S., dia who bewailed that his bygone years four colporteurs in active service in Cen- of work for Christ had been compara- tral China-men who were formerly, tively wasted. What was meant by for the most part, ringleaders of oppo· that? "Simply that he had walked in sition to the bith for which they now the Spirit according to the light he bad bravely jeopardize their lives. The had, yet he had not worked in the Spirit, record of their doings is apostolic as re- forasmuch as he had not received the gards depth of devotion and bravery of Holy Ghost, and, therefore, had ,lacked initiative. Lately two of the number power from on high. He had generat- stormed the capital of Hunan, the most ed power from below in a walk in the conservative province, and bearded the Spirit, and had mistaken self-power and lion in his den by pressing the object of heart energy for the power which alone their mission on the Yamens themselves. and effectually makes the will of God But God was their shield, and opened to be done on earth as it is in heaven."

ENGLISH NOTES

Alongside of tbeabove may be placed conviction of sin, and really anxious to the story recently told that all the soul- get rid of its load. Hitherto they were stirring manifestation of the Lord's wont to express their faith in it without blessing in East Central Africa began showing any signs of penitence; but with the reading of a tract dealing with now under the teaching of the Spirit this searching aspect of truth. "One they are broken down, seeking forgive.

of the missionaries read that tract. His ness. Pray with us that this may be eyes were opened widely. He saw that, the token of a great outpouring of the , earnest Christian missionary though he Holy Spirit in this Usagara Mission."

was, yet he had not received the Holy South India.-At TummaZapilli, in G1.ost as Christ's gift. to fill him with the Masulipatam Mission, an awakenpower from on high. He too had gen- ing took place three years ago under the erated power from below which had influence, humanly speaking, of a native had sad limitation in self. He aban- teacher. The result is seen in large acdoned the self-power." Others sought cessions to the Church. During last the like blessing which he found, with year, 90 were baptized in the village the result that the dews of this special tank. There are now 175 Christians on grace settled on the souls, and the work the rolls. A memorial church has been took form in demonstration of the opened, and the Rev.l!. David has been Spirit and of power. May God Him- a ppointed pastor. self lead His people everywhere to the discovery of this hid treasure ! THE KINGDOM.

Japan.-The annual reports of C. M. S. – Well does Bishop Duncan, of the work in all parts of Japan are to hand. M. E. Church, South, suggest: "There The following summary concerning the is a great difference between benevo· island of Kiu·Shiu, where the work lence and beneficence, between wellbegan in 1869, is interesting In 1884 wishing and well-doing, between the the number of Christians in the island bene 'Dolo and the bene facio . .. was 154, a number which in the course of a decade has risen to about 800 ; while – " Oh, Lord, help us to sparkle all in place of a solitary missionary in over for Jesus," was the prayer of a charge at Nagasaki there are five mis- native Christian in Ceylon.

sionaries in charge of stations, four of -Avery little missionary girl, saying whom reside in the country districts her prayers at her mother's knee, exthen almost unknown. Further lay claimed: " God bless these poor heathen workers have largely increased; six that worship idols I These idols can't lady missionaries have joined the staff ; hear, and they can't see, and they can't substantial church buildings have been talk, and they can't even wiggle about /" erected; and the island, which is as large as Ireland and far more populous, -There are two things I really care has been formed into a diocese of the about: one is the progress of scientific Japanese Church. In all this there is, thought, and the other is the bettering indeed, much to stimulate to a renewal of the condition of the masses of the of steady, plodding, prayerful, and pa- people by lifting themselves out of mis- tient endeavor. ery. Posthumous fame is not particu- Usagara, East .Africa.-In this re- larly attractive to me, but, if I am to gion, decimated by recent famine, there be remembered at all, I would rather it has been a marked outpouring of the should be as " a man who did his best Spirit. The testimonies resembled a to help the people" than by any other "revival" meeting at home. The Rev. title. – Hua:leg.

H. Cole says: "It was a new experi- -If I wished to praise a missionary, ence to see the people under evident I should say that he was a Moravian.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

[TRESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonduced. Accnracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and special s:i ii …. "". 'd …a "C.~ 0 .~= NAMES Ol" MISSIONARY SOOIETIES IN ~;; o:i ",,,, :Pili GREAT .HRITAIN AND UPON THE ~:g a~ ii Z& =" 1,,::9'" CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIEI FOR A..£..=~~ '; § '" oZ eo ~~ ~~ :!3~ 0 .i':"o ASIA, .AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. o~ '" 'd'~ .'s" ..:l ~ Eo< – — — — — — – – 0 ._— — 70 65 1,040 I Baptist (England) ….•••.••.•…. ……. 1792 $356,220 110 31 117 2 Strict Baptist………………………. 1861 3,600 1 2 1 1 6 63 3 London Society (L. M. S.) ……………. 1795 773,014 166 30 149 71 1478 9,412 4 Chureh Society (C. M. S.) ……………. 1799 1,658,240 344 93 274 363 329 5,776 5 Propagation Society (S. P. G.)………… 1701 475,308 227 39 215 17 175 8,165 6 Universities' Mission ……………….. 1859 118,805 30 89 …. 25 7 112 7 The Friends'. ……………………… 1867 65,135 23 … 19 17 …. 427 8 Wesleyan Society…………………… 1816 629,040 147 35 142 70 173 2,602 9 Methodist New Connection………….. 1859 24,555 8 … 6 1 . … 67 10 Primitive Methodist…….•..••. …….. 1869 . 18,659 8 .. 7 1 …. 66 11 United Methodist Free Churches .•••..••. 1837 108,993 27 3 15 …. …. 427 44,800 14 12 Welsh Calvinistic….•.•…. ………… 1841 1 11 5 6 246 13 Presbyterian Church of England..•.•…. 1847 98,600 20 14 25 21 13 170 14 Presbyterian Chnrch of Ireland ……..•. 1840 101,275 21 6 18 17 11 197 15 China Inland Society………………… 1865 165,785 80 199 98 258 11 809 16 Church of Scotland …………………. 1829 196,582 22 18 20 48 8 448 17 Free Church…………. ……………. 1848 519,220 61 6 43 54 15 661 18 Reformed Presbyteriau………..•…… 1842 … 3,905 2 1 1 "'0 9 19 United Presbyterian ………………… 1847 291,490 70 25 69 36 19 762 20 Other British Societies…..•…………. ' ….. 411,810 243 47 137 214 52 1,523 21 Paris Society . . _ .. 1822 • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 ••••••• 97,193 31 4 31 8 26 286 2j/. B&E!Je Saciety ……………………….. 1S15 2114,732 1112 46 132 S 3D SSl 23 Berlin Society….. ………………. 1824 106,166 68 8 67 5 1 553 24 Breklnm (Schleswig-Holstein)………… 1877 14,597 10 .. , 6 …. …. 24 25 Gossner's Society…………………… 1836 46,060 18 14 14 2 18 435 26 Hermannsburg Society……..•…•…… 1854 54,444 61 7 53 …. 1 292 76,723 33 2 25 1 17 502 27 Leipsic Society …………….. …. _.. 1836 28 Moravian Church ………… _……….. 1732 99,158 100 73 151 15 25 1,898 29 North German SOCIety………………. 1836 28,610 14 5 7 7 1 37 30 Rhenish Society…………………….. 1829 108,841 86 10 75 6 16 276 81 Eight other German Societies ……….. … , .. 72,300 10 67 35 15 2 53 32 Twelve Netherlands Societies ………… …… 166,720 102 48 76 …. 17 767 113 Fifteen Scandinavian Societies ……….. …… 242,500 120 33 78 69 74 1,269 228 7,186 — – – – — — — — – – … I:l4. Societies in Asia, Africa, Australia, etc… …… 480,620 148 212 285 87 Totals for Enrope, Asia, etc…•… ….. – – – – – – _. – – —- —– Total. for America……………. ." $7,948,200 2,587 1,112 2,402 1,508 2,829 41,941 ' – $5,672,772 …… 1,441 365 1,280 1,070 1,466 13,177 — – — — -.- Totals for Christendom…….. " ………. $13,620,972 4,028 1,477 3,682 2,578 4,295 55,118 Protestant people., and hence the fignres of certain societies doing colonial work have been rehave been made concerning certain Items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep organizations have been gronped together.] ..!> .S ai 0 J, 8:s "'"g ""' """, … ~ &~""ai..; ",.~ '0'" ai 'a'"" ~~'~".,"'…~.. .~~ ~ 0 ..c:l -<" Eo< " ~>: "..c:l • -l3 r"n — — – – – – – – – — — 1,386~~ f:0Q;' a <lJQ)~ rn Countries in which cO .Q;,:.. …….. Missions are Sustained. "t:I ………

~ 0 >-'l ~ rn Q —– 820 36,534 2,069 108,573 530 18,500 India, C!hina, Palestine, Africa, 1 West Indies. 778 India (Madras, Ceylon). 68 25 795 130 1,800 31 2 9,828 2,557 96,295 2,103 407,840 1.980 127,464 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 3 6,875 2,748 56,538 4,478 Polynesia. 3,663 2,300 32,000 2,340 210,624 2,016 84,725 Persia, China, Japan, India, 4 1,186 226 Africa, North America, etc. 206 38 2,737 78 72,000 850 38,000 IndIa. China, Japan, Malaysia, 5 486 150 40,979 2,200 Africa, West Indies, elC. 2,996 2,428 1,482 213 4,200 36 1,657 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzi- 6 82 35 bar). 12,000 165 14,566 Palestine, India, Cbina. Madagas- 7 car. 127,000 885 55,400 India, China, Africa (West and 8 South). West Indies. 4,000 18 370 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin). 9 82 26 720 15 2,500 3 35 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi). 10 472 278 7,622 237 21,000 132 6,500 China, Africa, Australia. 11 277 230 2,726 353 11,608 250 6,191 N. E. India, France (Brittany). 12 250 146 4,464 413 7,780 50 2,500 India, China, Malaysia. 13 259 42 908 316 2,500 55 4,346 China, India (Kathiawar). 14 939 244 4,681 746 18,000 33 424 China (Fifteen Provinces). 15 551 117 1,704 78 as" 6,705 13,278 India, East Africa, Palestine. 16 825 276 8,263 310 14,951 384 23,962 India. A frica, South and East. 17 40 3 Arabia, Palestine,Newllebddes. 130 2 175 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 13 2 18 962 276 19,267 777 42,000 286 18,170 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 19 and South, West Indies.

2,240 191 17,150 1,231 32,000 112 4,581 20 360 198 12,355 737 30,000 140 8,562 Africa, Sonth and West, Tahiti. 21 1,229 455 15,242 702 30,200 365 13,776 South India, China, West Africa. 22 701 160 13,255 420 28,603 55 4,798 East and South Africa, China. 23 40 8 60 24 195 7 115 India (Telugus). 24 483 50 12,932 1,416 38,971 118 3,081 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore 25 413 114 16,738 247 35,561 57 3,930 Inl~:'. South Africa, New Zea- 26 563 148 7,098 387 14,539 180 5,316 South India, Burmah, British andl27 German East Africa. 32,367 1,650 93,649 %1 24,002 South Africa, Australia, South 28 2,122 187 America, West Indies, Eskimo.

70 25 846 245 1,492 23 625 West Africa, New Zealand. 29 453 219 17,931 695 56,944 153 8,913 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 30 China. 315 …… " 1,5001 21)0 31 161 28 993 507 60,450 2,800 215,000 127 2,330 32 1,569 472 25,105 1,500 78,000 417 37,500 33 – – – – – – – – – – – – 8,022 1,462 140,897 5,725 287,000 2,600 47,880 34 — 16,962 691,682 34,644 2,018,865 12,701 582,600 — – – —- – – – – – – – – 4-9,63-9 304,111 28,437 761,936 6,683 203,402 995,79863,081 2,770,801 19,384 786,002 – – – – – – – – – – – – 17,306 5,669 — 66,945 211,631 Many societies have done well, but this the heart of the nation to themselves, has excelled them all, for it has most and these graves of missionaries scat· nearly approached the ideal Church, tered over the earth hold the heart of formed after the pattern of its founder; the Church to .themselves. Harriet first and foremost in the great battle- Newell, at Mauritius; Harriet Wins- field, yet seeking the last and lowest low, at Ceylon; Martyn, at Tokat; among the ranks of men.-Robert N. Grant, at Mosul; Perkins and Stod- Oust. dard, at Urumia; Levi Parsons, uncle -Some society will do well to look of the honored Governor of the State of him up ; for he has in him the stuff of New York, who died at. Alexandriawhich first-class missionaries are made. these places are sacred in the thought The story is told of a young man in an and to the hearts of Christians because Eastern college who, with a view of earn- of those missionary graves. The earth ing money to pay his way through was consecrated once for all by the school, inserted an .. ad" in the local cross of Christ set up upon it, and it is column of the daily, as follows: " An consecrated afresh by every missionary impecunious student wants work of any grave. Every land where a missionary kind ; business experience, expert book- father or mother has fallen is sacred keeper and cashier; can saw wood or unto God. It is the possessiou of the milk a cow." Church of Christ.-Dr. R. S. Storr8.

-Behold the high ideal upon which -As far back as 1835, when the every disciple of Christ is to fix his American Board was establishing a misgaze, and toward which he is contin- sion on the West Coast of Africa, there ually to push his way. Well did Rev. were those who deemed it a foolish and W. G. Peel say in a paper recently wicked waste of life. But in an annual read at the Bombay Conference: "A report it was written: "The Christian full development of the missionary Church ought not to forget that in the spirit means, in ultimate analysis, such space of less than forty years not less a conditioning of Christian men and than 17 separate expeditions were sent women, who are verily members of the from Europe, whose object was to asmystical Body of Christ, as to allow of certain the source and termination of Christ's living Ilis life through them, the Niger; to which 11 leaders and 8 to permit of Christ's mind freely ex- other men of education who accompressing itself through them, to admit panied them, besides scores of attend· of Christ's power actively and effec- ants, sacrificed their Iives. The greattually working in and through them, to est minds in Europe dreamed the object ensure a flow of Christ's Gospel as worthy of the cost, while the world ad- • rivers of living water' out of them, mired and praised the devoted enthu· to exhibit to the world spiritual tem- siasm of these martyrs to the spirit of ples of God in which Christ is enthroned geographical research."

as God, supreme, dominating, and au- -According to Mr. Lloyd, of the thoritativc, and to furnish, really sup- Church Missionary Society, for nearly ply to the world, all the fruits of the eleven years missionaries labored in Holy Spirit of God which Christ re- Foochow and its neighborhood without ceived 'without measure' and abun- a single convert, and the work was on dantly imparts to all true members of the eve of being given up. But in 1861 His Body." 3 men came over to the side of Christ; -The 400 acres of Greenwood Ceme- and now in that one province there are tery hold to themselves the hearts of 30,000 professed Christians, and the millions whose friends have there been Church Missionary Society alone has in laid down in their last sleep. The na· it 10 ordained Chinese ministers and tional cemeteries of the country hold 170 churches. -The Anglo·Saxons are missionary ary colleges in all unevangelized lands, and thus raise up a great company of at heart. Out ot 139 missionary socie- young men to be lwme missionary lead- ers, each in his own country and among ties at work in the world, 121 are sup- his own people. So shall Hindus evanported by Anglo·Saxon money; and gelize India, Japanese, Japan, etc. out of the $12,500,000 given for foreign missions, over $10,000,000 came from YOUNG PEOPLE. the Anglo.Saxon race. – Tlw New Era. -In "rder to stir up the members of -At a Presbyterian Missionary Con- the Y. M. C. A. to larger measures of gress held not long since in New J er- prayer and giving for missions, The sey, William Rankin gave these reasons Young Men'8 Era has begun in the why we ought to believe in foreign mis- .. Field of the World" a series of artisions: (1) The purpose of God, as we cles on India, written by Mr. David Mcnnd it promised to Abraham, t· In thy Conaughy, Jr., secretary for India of seed shall all the nations of the earth be the International Committee, who for blessed ;" (2) the command of our Sav- several years has been in that field layior, .. Go ye, therefore, and teach all ing the foundations for a work which nations;" (3) the example of the primi- promises, under the favor of God, to tive Church-" beginning at Jerusa· have a large part in the great work of lem," they went across the 1Egean Sea taking the light of the Gospel into India. and planted the Gospel in Europe; (4) the benevolence of the Christian relig- -The Association in Louisville, Ky., ion; (5) the spiritual condition of the has undertaken to raise $150,000 for a heathen world; (6) the events of Provi- suitable headquarters, and under the dence in our day; (7) the seal of the impulse of $30,000 subscriptions made Holy Spirit; (8) the certainty of suc- at one meeting after a glowing appeal cess; (9) the reflective influence of for- by Rev. B. Fay Mills, has good hope of eign missions upon the Church at home. success.

-A significant movement has been -At the semi-annual meeting of the inaugurated in London, under the aus· trustees of the Christian Endeavor Sopices of laymen, entitled" A Mission· ciety, held in December at Detroit, the ary Mission to Men." This does not report of the secretary showed that mean, as one might suppose, to men in there were 42,800 societies, with a memthe slums of London, or men in India bership of 2,568,000. The societies in or China, but rather to those in the this country number 34,392, and there churches of England, to awaken in are 3185 in Canada, 3000 in England, them a suitable apprehension of their and over 1600 in Australia. The three duty to carry the Gospel to others. Let weeks before the report closed showed us have such a mission among the men an enrollment of 133,115, and 105 socieof the United States I ties.

-The New York Evangelist offers at -At the convention of the New a cost of $1350 a missionary tour ex- South Wales Endeavor Union, greettending through next spring to summer, ings were received from the United Soand including the West and the Pacific ciety in America, from Texas, Iowa, coast (with their Indian, Mormon, Chi- China, India, Ireland, and all the Ausnese, and frontier problems), Japan, tralian colonies. China, Formosa, Borneo, New Guinea, Tasmania, New Zealand, the Fiji, Ton- -The missionary spirit so marked ga, and Samoan Islands, Hawaii, etc. among Endeavorers in America is not peculiar to this land. At the recent -The latest, and perhaps by far the convention of the New South Wales most important phase of the great Stu- Union 12 delegates offered themselves dent Volunteer Movement, is found in for service in the foreign mission field. the effort to extend it to all the mission- – l'he name of the Endeavor Society whites is contemplated by a number of in Germany has been changed from representative ministers and Christian Jugend Verein Ohristlicher Bestrobun- business men from various denomina· gen (Young People's Association for tions. to be located in the mountains of Ohristian A.ctivity), to Jugend Bund fur western North Carolina. Options have Entschiedenes Christenthum (Young been secured on some 20,000 acres of People's Society for Decisive Christian- land about twenty miles from Ashe- ity). This was done so that the mono- ville. The scope of the work is entirely gram .. C. E." might be preserved. missionary and cooperative. Its advan- There is no foreign language that can tages are to be reserved chiefly for reo literally translate " Endeavor." ligious people. The first lots are to be -It is significant to note that or t::locie- obtained on long leases for a nominal ties of Buddhist Endeavor," on the Jines sum. There is to be no land speculaof the Endeavor movement. have been tion. All profits accruing from sale of established in Japan by the Buddhist land are to be used in beautifying the and Shinto priests, in order to counter- site and in miSSionary and educational act the work of Christian teachers and operations.

societies. They advocate much of the -Clara Barton, President of the Red philanthropy of the New Testament, and Cross Society for the United States, has have begun to employ" Buddhist Bible- announced that the society will under- women." take to receive and distribute contribu· AMERICA. tions and supplies for the sufferers in Turkey, the demands having been such United States.-According to the in- that they could not be resisted. It is ternal revenue statistics, there are 208,- estimated that 350,000 persons will need 380 retail liquor-dealers in the United relief, and that it will require $5,000,- States and 4555 wholesale dealers. In 000 to supply their necessities. A.meri· addition, there are several thousand cans will not be backward in meeting dealers in malt liquors at retail and the demands of the occasion.

wholesale, 1440 rectifiers. and 1771 -Chicago has 10 social settlements, brewers, making a total of 232,295 per. and they are united in a federation. sons or firms engaged in the liquor The following is the list of names and business in a popUlation of 65,000,000, locations: Hull House, 335 South Halor one to every 280 inhabitants. New stead Street; Northwestern University, York, with 41,176 licenses, heads the 252 West Chicago Avenue; Jewish Set· list. Illinois is second, with 17,833; tlement, 1[)8 West Thirteenth Place; and then follow in order, Ohio, Penn- University ot Chicago, 4655 Gross Ave· sylvania, and California. nue ; Epworth House, 229 South Hal- -The OMi8tian Advocate figures the stead; Chicago Commons, 140 North nationality of the persons engaged in Union Street; Olivet Mission, 279 Cly- the retail liquor traffic in Philadelphia bourn Avenue; Unity Settlement, 80 as follows: Chinamen, 2; Jews, 2; Elen Etreet; Helen Heath House, 869 Italians, 18; Spaniards, 140; negroes, Thirty-third Court; Sedgwick Street 265; Welsh, 160; French, 185; Scotch, Mission, 374 Sedgwick Street. Miss 497; English, 568; Germans, 2851; Jane Addams is president, and Professor Irish, 3041; Americans, 205. Total, Graham Taylor secretary. The total 8034. Of this number, 7638 are Roman number of residents is about 75.

Catholics. Of the saloon·keepers, 3696 -New York City has a Charity Or· are women, all foreigners but 1, and all ganization Society which issues a di- Roman Oatholics. rectory, a book of over 500 pages. Says -A colony for health and rest and the Independent: "We commend it to for missionary effort among mountain the careful study of those who declare that the churches arc doing little or Dr. Jessup regards this action as • some· nothing for the sodal and temporal wel- what startling' in this age of Christian fare of the people. It divides the be- comity. Schweifat is only six miles nevolent resources of the city into from Beirut, our mission has sustained classes, with their organizations, as fol- schools and services there for nearly lows: Public charities, 71; for tem- forty years; 5 Protestant churches can porary relief, 164,; for special relief, be seen from the village. Very perti- 64; for foreigners' relief, 32; for per- nent is Dr. Jessup's inquiry: • Are all manent relief, 85; for medical relief, the fields of Asia and Africa so crowd- 189; for defectives, 44; for reforma- ed with laborers that their friends can tion, 24; missions, orders, etc., 63 ; mis- find no other place in which to spend cellaneous, 232; mutual, 78 ; churches their funds? ' " and congregations (with their regular charitable and benevolent societies), 620. -The Presbyterians have 690 -Total, 1664. To these may be added churches with 33,000 communicants 29 organizations, some temporary, or in foreign fields, in maintenance of not yet fully established, making the which they last year spent $976,000. full total, 1695." -A Southern Presbyterian has given -The Children's Aid Society reports $5000 for a hospital in Soochow, and a that during tile last year, in 6 lodging- Lutheran {General Synod) $2000 for one houses were 5701 different boys and in the Muhlenberg Mission, West Af- girls; 231,120 meals and 167,733 lodg- rica. ings were supplied. In the 21 day and 12 evening 8cllo01s 13,724 children were -Dr. W. A. P. Martin, President of taught, partly fed, and partly clothed; the Imperial College, Peking, has resign- 807,939 meals were supplied; 2059 were ed the charge of that institution after a sent to homes and employment; 4358 quarter century of service, and is in this were aided with food, medicine, etc., country on leave of absence. He now through the" Sick Children's Mission" ; goes on the retired list with the title of 5769 children enjoyed the benefits of President Emeritus, and the mandarin the "summer home" at Bath, L. I. ; rank of tajen, .. great man," conferred 6156 mothers and sick infants were sent by the Chinese Government. to the" health home" at Coney Islaud. Tot~l number under charge of the Sl>- -Dr. A. W. Rudisill, of Madras, the ciety during tile year, 37,979, at an ex- head of the Methodist publishing house pense of $7812. The total expense of in India, came to this country a year the industrial schools and night schools ago to equip himself for starting an was $134,863, while the running ex- electrotyping department. He went penses of the lodging-houses were $57,- into a shop in Baltimore as an appren- 875. tice, and by working from five o'clock in the morning until midnight, not only – I t would seem as tho the Turk were learned the business, but excited so making mischief enough in Western much interest in his work that he re- Asia, but Woman's Work for Woman turned to India with $11,000 contributgives this neWS item, which is com- ed to his enterprises without solicitation. mended "to whom it may concern" : " Seven Christian (or Disciple) ministers -The evangelical outlook in Mexico from the United States landed at BeirUt is full of hope. A recent writer says: September 29th, and, without confer- .. Every year the demand for the Bible ring with missionaries there, drove out increases. In 1894 the American Bible to Schweifat, immersed 7 and ordained Society employed 50 colporteurs, who a young Syrian as their missionary, to traversed Mexico in every direction." labor in that village. No wonder that -A colporteur of the Valparaiso Bible Society recently sold in one district in the north 1800 pesos' (about 35 i8ts, £211,486; Nonconformist societies cents to the peso) worth of Bibles and in England and Wales, £379,550; Seotch religious books in three months. and Irish Presbyterian societies, £195,- 944 ; Roman Cath01ic societies, £15,879. -The number of missionaries of all 'societies working on the South Ameri- -Ina latelypubl!shed book Sir John can continent is about 400. The Prot- Lubbock tells us that since 1887 the estant adherents number about 100,000, number of persons in prison has de- of whom 70,000 are in the Guianas, creased nearly a third. In juvenile principally in Dutch Guiana, where crime the decrease is even more satis- Moravian efforts have been attendt:d factory. In 1856 the number of young with remarkable success. persons committed was 14,000; last year, in spite of the enormOUS increase EUROPE. of the population, the number was only 5100. The yearly average of persons Great Britain.-Mr. Arnold White sentenced to penal servitude in the five suggests, in The Obse'I'Ver, that after 8 years ending in 1864 was 2800, and that century of missionary labor the time number has steadily fallen, being for has come when a royal commission last year only 729, or but one quarter. should be formed to inquire into the re- notwithstanding the increase of popusults, so that untraveled Englishmen lation. In fact, 8 convict prisons have may have the opportunity of forming become unnecessary and have been ap· an impartial judgment on questions that plied to other purposes. are now under dispute. The real occasion of the suggestion is the trouble -The London Police Court Mission our country has with China; for Mr. was a powerful agency for good to the White would have our government give 85,000 persons who passed through the " denominational missionaries clearly to police courts of London in 1894; 15,- understand that if they choose to run 855 of these were helped by the misrisks, it is they, aud not the tax-payers sion ; more than 1000 girls and women of this country, who must take the con- were rescued from shame and degradasequences." So far as we know, this tion ; 177 men were admitted into the is just what the missionaries do. But home, and 149 have done well; 89 lads if missionaries are Englishmen, and they were admitted into the lads' shelter ate assaulted or slain in defiance of home, and 279 were restored to friends. treaty rights, then the Government in- Thirteen missionaries work in the courts. tervenes, not because they are missionaries, but because they are Englishmen. -Early in J'lnuary the editor-in-chief As for the proposed royal commission, of this REVIEW began his series of meetwhy not have one to inquire how far ings at Liverpool; will visit Wales, the Christianity has justified its existence West of England, and Ireland during in England after eighteen hundred the first three months; and during the years ?-London Ohristian. next quarter he will travel in Scotland and the Midland counties, returning to -Canon Scott Robertson's twenty- London for conferences at Exeter Hall fourth report of the voluntary contribu- and Mildmay. Surely many and fertions of Christians in the British Isles in vent should be the petitions that great support of foreign missionary work grace be bestowed upon this gifted and shows that last year the total contribut- eminent promoter of world-wide mised amounted to £1,375,571. Only in sions. 1891 has this total been exceeded. This total is divided as follows: Church of -A large company, some weeks ago, England societies, £572,712; joint so- assembled at an Edinburgh railway stacieties of churchmen and Nonconform- tion to bid Godspeed to one who has spent nearly half a century in the foreign field. This was the Rev. William dren, and it is the exception to find a Anderson of Old Calabar. He is re- Spanish farmer who is able to read or turning to Africa to devote his remain- write. Germany boasts of being in the ing life to the furtherance of a work foremost rank among the nations in the which has happily been most encourag· kulturkampf of the world, yet she exing and successful in his hands. We pends $185,000,000 on her army, while congratulate the United Presbyterian $10,000,000 is deemed sufficient for edu- Church in having such a veteran to rep- cation. France maintains an army at resent it.-JIlree Ohurch Monthly. an expense of $151,000,000, and sup- portl! her schools with $21 000,000. The -Queen Victoria honored herself and United States expends $1~5,OOO,OOO for her realm when she received the Chris- public schools, while the army and tian King Khama and the other .ifrican navy cost only $54,000,000. chiefl! in Windsor Palace. And it was a righteous act when assurances were ASIA. given that the Government would see to it that no chartered company was Islam.-The fleets of European powsuffered to force upon his people any of ers now gathered in the Levant are forthe vices of civilized countries. midable enough to compel the assent of the Porte to any terms which these -George Miiller, of Bristol, recently powers can unite ·upon. England has celebrated his ninetieth birthday. His 28 vessels in Turkish waters, 10 of them orphan houses, known all the world first-class battleships. France has 19, over, have been wholly supported by Russia 13, Italy 6, while Germany, "prayer and faith" during the sixty- Austria, and Greece have enough within one years of their existence. He has easy reach of the Dardanelles to swell received for them altogether the sum of the number to 80 or more. $6,866,743, and has provided for the maintenance and instruction of 120,763 -At no time nor in any age has human children. It is also said that he has life been safe from a violent death in a been the direct and indirect means of Mohammedan land, writes Dr. William distributing more copies of the Bible H. Thomson, in Harper'8 Magazine. than any other individual. The sword renders every country where Isalm rules alone a constantly increas- The Continent.-The Basle Mission- ing scene of desolation. No roads are ary Society closed its last financial year ever kept up in a Mohammedan region. with a balance in the treasury of more No man ever went from one Mohammethan 64,000 francs. The receipts sur- dan city to another unless he carried passed those of the previous year by arms or joined a cavalcade. It is not 60,326 francs, and this increase is due safe to travel alone for a mile's space in simply to the consent of the contribu- the Moslem world beyond the reach of tors to the" missionary penny collec- some Christian occupying power. No tion" to increase their annual offering traveler can tread the soil of Mecca or by 40 cents. visit the ruins of Yemen but at the peril of his life. Wherever Islam reigns un- -The Moravian Church is endeavor- checked, whether in Arabia, Afghanising to accumulate £15,000 for a medical tan, or Morocco, this uniform but natumissionary training fund, but so far ral outcome of the religion founded by only £1500 have been received. a highwayman is the fruit by which this tree is to be judged. To a sincere -Italy expends every year $96,000,- Moslem no Christian has a right to live 000 for her soldiers, and less than unless he has paid the kltaroj, or escape- $4,000,000 for her schools. In Spain it money, of Koran law from decapitation. costs $100,000,000 to maintain the army, and only $1,500,000 to educate the chil- [February -The press censorship, as Dr. Samuel as the most insane policy he could Jessup says, suggests the propriety of adopt. The Armenians are among the the organization of a " Society for the most industrious and inoffensive people Prevention of Cruelty to Manuscripts." in the world. Their habits of thrift The words "freedom" and "union" have made them in commerce and in are always obliterated. No Christian finance correspond in the East to the can be called" a learned man" except Jews in Europe. They have been pros- by some paraphrase. Royalty, if it reo pering too much, and as many of them fers to any Christian king or queen, have caught some of the spirit and in- must be designated by some inferior centive to progress of Europe and title. In the Bible dictionary, which America, the word has gone forth from Dr. Post is preparing. all references to the old conclave of Islam's real rulers, rebellion, such as those of Absalom and the UIema of Constantinople, that the Adonijah, are suppressed, all incidents Armenian is to be suppressed in true and references to the geography and his- Moslem fashion.-Dr. WILLIAM H.

tory of the land now known as Armenia THOMSON, in Harper's Magazine.

are especially scrutinized and doctored. -A colporteur of the British and Mount Ararat has been leveled to a Foreign Bible Society reports that in plain. The Scripture quotation, " King distributing 2412 gospels and portions of kings," is made to read, "King of of the Bible in Jerusalem, these 18 lanthe kings of the Gentiles," with the in- guages were required: Russian, 1570 ; tent of excepting the Sultan as one not Armenian, 162; Armeno-Turkish. 160 ; under the kingship of Christ. Wher- Arabic, 106 ; Turkish, 25 ; Greco-Turkever a title occurs which is in special use ish, 20; Greek Modern, 180; Bulgaamong Moslems in a religious or politi- rian, 50; Abyssinian, 40; French, 20 ; cal' sense, it is stricken out, and some English, 10; German, 15; Italian, 17 ; insignificant designation put in its Servian, 7; Croatian, 10: Bohemian, place. The word "martyr" is not al- 10: Polish, 5; Roumanian, 5. lowed to be applied to Christians, as only Moslems may be called "mar- -November 20th Rev. C. A. V. Van tyrs." The words" college" or " uni- Dyck died in Beirilt, aged seventy-seven, versity," in connection with Christian and after fifty-five years of devoted education, are erased. The Syrian Prot- missionary service. He was healer, estant College must be called a " School preacher, teacher, translator, all in one, for Young Boys. "-Ohurc1t at Home and was the greatest of Arabic scholars. and Abroad. His life work centered and found its -Native Christian popUlations under climax in the Arabic translation of the the Turk have been, during this gen- Bible, which is no doubt destined to eration, steadily increasing in numbers, playa momentous part in the coming wealth, and intelligence, simply because evangelization of the entire Mohammethey eagerly strive for a share in the dan world_ civilization of their more fortunate India.-In the recent debate on the brethren of the West. The Moslem is Indian Budget in the House of Com- by his religion absolutely shut out from mons, Sir Henry Fowler said: "In any such share. Everywhere he is los- dealing with Indian questions Indian ing ground and growing poorer, while interests ought to be supreme, as on the Christian is growing richer and no other ground could we hold that wiser than he_ He has to witness the empire_" WoIds like these, spoken despised Christians rapidly outstripping in the British House of Commons, are him in every respect. It is this which carefully treasured up in memory by fills him with fury, and prompts him to Indian politicians and used as the those acts which we are so apt to regard Magna Charta of Indill:'s political privi. leges, and as the basis of India's ex- pensaries had increased by 76 per cent, pectations. It is to be hoped that the and was in the latter year 2025, while English public will not allow such the number of patients treated was 16,- broad statements of policy to pass un- 973,468-an increase of 176 per cent.

noticed or lie unforgotten. India ex- For cataract alone 20,279 operations pects England to fulfil her promises. were performed, and 7,500,000 persons A.nd whatever England promises, India were vaccinated, yet only one fifteenth henceforth claims as her right. India of the people of Bengal live within five in 1858 had no right to demand the miles of a dispensary.

terms given by the Queen's proclama· -An Indian Mohammedan gentleman tion. But, having received the boon, belonging to the Civil Service, gave the people of this country have tena· this testimony to the good work of the ciously insisted upon the concessions of missionary school. Speaking of his the proclamation as their inalienable Bengal Christian teacher, he said: "He right. Statements like that of Sir taught me the meaning of truth, and Henry Fowler's will be treasured up in honor, and sympathy, and love. No the same manner. And so long as these man ever influenced me as he did, and assurances are lived up to, India will when he died I mourned him as a fabe satisfied; but if it is rumored that ther." England is breaking faith with India, trouble will follow. The words quoted -Dr_ Miller, of the ~radras Christian above arrest attention because the rela· College, has been the mark for much tions between a supreme power and severe criticism on account of his alsubordinate provinces in distant lands leged lack of Christian fervor in teachare not usually maintained on such ing. Therefore these words from the terms. Turkey's relations with Ar- Principal are well worth reading; menia would have to be radically " Taking into account the last sixteen changed if the Porte should lay down or twenty years, I am confident that the rule that Armenian interests are to there are as many, or probably more, be supreme in dealing with that un- men now active members of the Chrishappy province. Spain and Cuba are tian Church who became so through not held together by such a silken bond their being baptized either while actuas that. We do not think the world's ally students of the Madras Christian history furnishes another such instance. College, or as the direct result of their It is certainly a Significant fact that the connection with it, than have been greatest colonial empire ever under the similarly added to the Church through sway of a single ruler is governed, pro· the instrumentality, not only of any fessedly at least, according to the prin- one, but of all the other 17 mission colciples laid down by Sir Henry Fowler. leges, or at all events of the 13 Prot- Some people in Canada and South estant mission colleges in Southern India Africa and Australia, as well as in put together."

India, say that England does not always -The popular conception of a Mo.

transact business with her colonies ac· hammedan Malay is that he is a very cording to this rule. Yet it is a satis· undesirable sort of person. The pub- faction to be told that this is what Eng. lished accounts of the memorial service land wants to do, and will do as soon of the late Sultan of Johore will serve as she can afford it.-Indian Witness. to correct this impression. And the memorial service held at Johore last -Some figures published in " Medi- September, under the direction of the cal Missions in India," by the late Medi· Presbyterian Church, is also a reminder cal Congress at Calcutta, are of inter- that some wrong impressions concern- est. Between 1877 and 1893 the num- ing possible harmony betwcen Chris- ber of government hospitals and dis- tians and Mohammedans must be removed before the white light of truth a branch line from Peking to Kalgan, fills our minds. The service began by are things which are sure to come in singing the hymn, "Our God, our help the not distant future.-.Rev. Henry in ages past," followed by the Psalm, BZodgett.

" Lord, thou hast been our dwelling· -Robert Coltman, M.D., writes from place." Prayer was offered by the Rev. Peking: "Two years ago I was called G. M. Reith, and addresses were given to see a Manchu official named Rui, by the Dato Meldrum, a Mohammedan who had been stricken with paralysis. official, and by the Rev. J. A. B. Cook. Under treatment he gradually recov- Mr. Cook said of the late Sultan that ered, and is now able to go about. He "He stood head and shoulders above sent at first for his medicine by his son, all the Malay princes of his time."- a young man of twenty-one years. Indian Witness. Afterward he came himself, and they -In our much speech concerning the both listened attentively to the preach- marvels of Japan's progress, let us not ing of the hospital evangelist in the forget that Siam also is forging forward waiting.room. From the truth they into line with civilized nations. ~he heard there they became interested in has her railroads and telegraphs. She Christianity, and daily attended Mr.

enjoys electric lights. But the newest Ament's chapel, which was much nearer and most significant act is her accept· than ours. They also invited Miss Rus- ance of the Red Cross Treaty, by which sell, of the American Board, to visit them she binds herself to recognize the neu· and in a little more than a year, father, trality of those who minister to the mother, and son all united with the wounded in·time of war. church of the American Board mission, China.-It secms to be a fact well and are living good Christian lives. established that, as in Turkey the recent atrocities were all planned in Constanti· -European statesmen rejoiced when nople, so also in the Celestial Empire the gates of the "hermit nations," riot and murder did not originate among China and Japan, were forced. It the masses. but were contrived and en· meant an immense extension of comcouraged by mandarins, governors, and merce. They rejoiced again when Japan such like. It is they who start foul began to introduce Western civilizaslanders and stir up the baser sort of the tion. It means an immense demand for people. Western food, clothing, and machinery. But now they are standing aghast at -An imperial rescript has sanctioned the fact that the Japanese are supplying the construction of a trunk line of rail- their own wants, and are already com· way from Chinkiang, near Nanking, peting with Europe in supplying China along the Grand Canal to Peking. This and India. They have dismissed forwill connect with the line from Tientsin eigners from their mills and machine to Shanhaikwan, and thence to Kerin shops. They operate 2100 miles of rail- -in Manchuria, ultimately connecting road, and the only foreigner employed with the Russian transcontinental rail· is a Scotchman who married a Japanese way. The length of the line will be woman. Sir Charles Lyall says that not less than 1500 miles, and it will con· "the industrial inventions by which nect the heart of Manchuria with Pe· Europe has prevailed over Asia are king and Shanghai. This railway, so about to be turned against her."

far from being opposed, was approved AFRICA. alike by metropolitan and provincial official!!. This is one of the results of -The agent of the American Bible the war. An extension of this line to' Society reports favorably on Bible cir- Canton, a line to the western provinces, culation in Egypt, the work being done mainly through the agency of the Amer- 50,000 natives and 8000 European miican Presbyterian mission. Arabic is ners, and there are 2700 stamps in operathe language used by all. Six of the tion. Moreover, this body of ore, which 7,000,000 of inhabitants are l-lohamme- is more regularly distributed than the dans, and Bible distribution among ore of any other gold region in the them is much less restricted than in world, shows no signs of decreasing, Turkey. The following figures show and experts estimate the value of the how the work has expanded in the last gold in the Witwatersrand district at thirty years. From 1865-74 the number between £300,000,000 and £350,000,000. of copies distributed was 6630. From The profits of working are enormots, 1875-84 it was 45,586 ; and from 1885- especially since the application of what 94 it was 116,474. is known as the cyanide process of ex- traction secures from 80 to 85 per cent -The news of a meeting of Chris- of the gold in the ore, instead of the 50 tians, Mohammedans, and pagans at per cent that was the rule under the old Ibadan, on the West Coast of Africa, system. for the purpose of condemning the drink traffic, sounds strange but hope- -In a recent interview with a press ful. The people have taken the matter agency, Mr. Pilkington, of the Uganda up themselves, and in the Yoruba lan- Mission, said: "Since the proclamaguage have condemned Europe for its tion of the protectorate in Uganda, deadly work, and pledged themselves matters have been much more settIedto support every effort which may be the natives realizing that the British made in Europe or Africa to bring it to will not now leave the country. A an end. One of the speakers referred large number of the Mohammedans who to the love of some of his countrymen left the country after the recent rising for liquor in this language: "In talk- are returning from the German terriing to you, countrymen, to give up the tory, and are quietly settling down. liquor traffic, you will not like to hear, The two great factions of the Waganda because it is as one announcing to you people-the Protestants and the Roman tbe sad news of the death of your dear Catholics-are living amicably together, father or mother." and there is no prospect of any politi· cal strife between them. The Mo- -Six guineas were recently sent to hammedans in the country are quite Dr. Barnardo, for his homes in London, friendly, particularly with the Protesfrom the boys and girls of Lovedale tants. " Missionary Institution, South Africa; "This sum," said the accompanying -The defeat of the Italians in Abysletter, "is the amount of their church- sinia is a serious reverse; and more serio door collection for a school session, and ous is the report that the Abyssinians the destination of the money was en- are advancing against the Italians with tirely of their own proposing. Many 100,000 men. Those Abyssinians are of these Kaffir boys and girls know a bitter fighters, and have before now good deal about your work, and are in- beaten small European armies. It is terested in it." likely to be a heavier task to conquer Ras Alula than the Italians may relish; -The Witwatersrand gold.bearing but their colonial policy is probably a formation of Africa, which has attract. wise one, and it will have the support ed great attention, is more than 50 miles of England, which gives permission for long, and the works of the mines ex- the Italian troops to march from Ery· tend over 20 miles of this distance. threa on Kassala, which is in the Eng- There are employed about the works lish sphere.-Independent. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. operations on New Britain, which will of course require a few Fijians as well -Great success now attends the work as what native teachers we can raise. of the Rhenish Mission in Sumatra. At Already we have 3 boys stationed in the the beginning of last year there were bush. at some considerable distance 6000 candidates for baptism in the Bat- from the coast, and the results they tak tribe, and of these 1000 were con- have already achieved urge us to furverts from Mohammedanism. In the ther effort. During the past year 4 southern part of the island the entire Fijians have returned to Fijifrom Ralupopulation have been followers of the ana and 1 has died, while I have refalse prophet, and until six years ago ceived but 3 new men, leaving me with no one thought it wise to attack the 2 Fijians less than at the commenceenemy in such a stronghold. At that ment of the past year, while at Kabatime a missionary established himself kada 1 Fijian has died and 5 have reamong them, and recently reported 350 turned home, whereas we have only baptisms and 500 others as receiving in- recei ved 2 Fijians and 2 Samoans. I struction with a view to baptism. In would like just enough Fijians to overthis number are several chiefs. Evan- see the boys." gelists are asked for on all sides, and even Mohammedan fanatics are turning -The French missionaries in the So· to Christianity. Moslem priests, in de- ciety Isles report that the condition of spair of their cause, have actually left public education in Tahiti is very critisome of the villages, and there is a gen- cal at present. In order to be economieral impression that Islam has had its cal and to Frenchify, the Government day in a great part of that region. is seeking more and more to Catholicize the schools. It has a very simple plan -Rev. Oscar Michelsen, writing from -to close all the schools with which it Tongoa, New Hebrides, in July last, is not satisfied. The field is thus said: "The work for which we live thrown open to the Catholic priests, continues to prosper. Do not suppose with whom the Protestants can only that there are not a thousand little compete at a disadvantage. The future things to try us; but these are only of Protestantism in these islands seems spiritual tonics, and things are going to be in danger, and the prayers of forward for all that. As an indication Christian sympathizers are entreated.- of that I may mention that three weeks Journal de8 Mi8sions Evangeliques. ago I baptized 72 men and women on their profession of faith in Jesus. They -So far the reports from Madagascar were first instructed by the teachers, are of a reassuring character. The and then examined by myself. They French have been humane in the hour had also been attending my Friday of victory. When a deputation of misafternoon Bible-class for over a year. sionaries waited on General Duchesne, The Sunday before last 193 of us sat he received them very kindly, and asdown at the Lord's table, and there was sured them that they need fear no intera cash collection of £13 48. as an ex- ference from him or his; and to a deppression of gratitude to the Savior." utation of native pastors he declared that they would all be allowed full lib- – What strange reading is this from erty of conscience and worship. a missionary on the island of New Britain I Note, not tho literary style, but -A cable message from Antananathe frequency of a name which not long rivo, the capital of Madagascar, via since stood for the extreme of ferocity Port Louis, island of Mauritius, states and nameless vices: " We sadly need that 2 missionaries at Arivonimamo, a few more Fijians to open up Kaibaira, Mr. and Mrs. Johnson, of the English Port Webber. We want to extend our Friends' Mission, have been murdered during a riot.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1895

DAl'GHTER OF A NEW HEBRIDES CHIEF. A CHRISTIAX TEACHER READIXG THE BIBLE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. S.-Old &rie8.-AUGUST.-VOL. VIII. No. S.-Net.O &rie8.

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL HISTORY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The most careful students of the history of that mysterious politico- ecclesiastical power, the papacy, have been compelled to identify it with the apocalyptic mystery of the woman whom John saw sitting upon a scar- let beast,and borne by it-the woman drunken with the blood of the saintE and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus, and declared to be id~ntical with a certain great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth, and which is somehow connected with seven mountains or hills (Rev. 17 : 18).

One may w.ell hesitate to interpret symbols found in the Apocalyp~e, that most brilliantly Oriental of all the poems of the Scriptures, save where, as in this case, God has hung a key close by the lock. We know f~om the Word itself that the woman is supported by the beast-the world power-and that she is the same as a great city which is identified with rule over earthly kings, and has seven hills within its compass. If that woman be not the papal church, supported by the temporal sovereignty, so long controlling even earthly empires, and finding its seai. and centre in . Rome, the seven-hilled city, then we may as well give up all attempts to read history in the light of· prophecy. There is so remarkable a cOnsensus of the most devout commentators and students of God's word that it becomes almost a safe guide to interpretation : that the harlot, as in at least fifty cases elsewhere in the Word of God, describes an apostate or unfaithful body of professed believers, whose doctrine is corrupted and whose practice is perverted. Again, Rome, the new Babylon, is on a river, as were Nineveh and Babylon; and rivers are symbols of commerce, and so of temporal prosperity and a flood of aHluence. Again, there is agreement that this liarlot is a world city, distinguished from the beast or world. power•. The beast is clad with scarlet-colored trappings, which appear to have embroidered upon them certain names full of blasphemy or irreverent assumption, as when men claim Divine honors. The woman's methods are seductive; with an artful policy she seduces nations into obedience, and politi~!ol 4~fQ:rmitiC[l!:l and enormities result. The abominations of the

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL 'HISTORY

earih-unbelief, superstition, sensuaIi1.y. and idolatry-are somehow espe- cially associated with this world city. The shedding of the blood of the witnessing saints is laid to her charge j and one has but to read the story of the Inquisition and the Vaudois Church to understand this. At least 30,000 martyrs belong to Spanish historyalone! A Christian Church, calling herself" mother of all churches, " has poured out and drunk saints' blood as though it were wine. As to the seven mountains, who does not know that Rome is urbs septicalis? If the inspired writer purposely avoided naming the city in order not to provoke heathen hostility, and yet wished to indicate the city to any attentive reader, how could he do it more clearly ~ The Palatine, Quirinal, Aventine, Cllllian, Viminal, Esquiline, and Janiculan hills constitute the sevenfold key to this description. It would seem that, as the writer intimates, the mind which hath wisdom may easily discern beneath "all this metaphor the Divine meaning.

Now, it is also a very remarkable fact that in the Apocalypse a certain marked period of prophetic time is represented under three forms: "Forty and two months" (13. : 5 j 11 : 2) j " twelve hundred and sixty days." as in 11 : 3 and 12 : 6," and a time, times and half a time"-i.e., three and, a half years, as in 12 : 14 j Dan. 7 : 25 j 12 : 7. If we seek a meaning, it cannot be overlooked that each of these terms is the exact equivalent of the other. Three and a half years are forty and two months j and these, at thirty days each-the even month of prophecy-contain 1260 days. , We see no reason for not accepting this as a literal period at the close of the age, and for ourselves so hold it ; yet, as hundreds of prophecies have a double meaning-a larger and less literal and a narrower and ~ore exact-we see no reason why this period may not, as most commentators believe, represent first a period of twelve hundred and sixty years, during which the antichristian systems of the beast and false prophet continue in full sway. Such a period, whether it be reckoned in years or days, repre- sents both in Daniel and the Apocalypse the time during which the world power dominates and the earthly king9.oms usurp the authority properly belonging to the heavenly.

Now, here again some very startling facts confront the devout student who compares prophecy and history, and, without any disposition to sub- stitute ingenuity for ingenuousness, or read into either Scripture or history any biassed interpretation, we cannot close our eyes to a marvellous coin- cidence and correspondence.

The papal power is peculiar in its claim upon temporal sovereignty. With the Roman Catholic faith as a religious creed or polity we are not now concerned, but only with an ecclesiastico-political power known as papal -in other words, with a church borne on the back of a world kingdom. Thl( first great epoch of the papacy extends from the rise of the papal system until the year 720, when Boniface boldly in Germany preached obedience to the Roman bishop. When the Pope's pretensions began to be acknowl- edged is a question now hard to settle. Judging from the sixth canon of the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., no Divine prerogative was then allowed to Rome not conceded also to Alexandria and Antioch. In the fourth century, toward its close, we see Rome coming into a sort of spiritual dictatorship ; when advice and assistance were asked, the replies, at first mild and moderate, soon bec~me arbitrary and mandatory, and this led to concessions and silbmissions from smaller and weaker bodies j and so, by the middle of the fifth century, the sceptre of authority begins to be more boldly claimed by Rome. Leo I., surnamed the Great (440-467), a man of commanding genius an~ eloquence, secured from the Emperor Valentinian III. a law which he is believed himself to have framed, declaring the primacy of the Roman see. Yet even then the Council of Chalcedon in 451 gave the see of Constantinople a second rank, admitting Rome's superiority only because the city on the Tiber was more ancient than that on the Bosphorus: In 484 Felix III. calls himself the Vicar of St. Peter. Gelasius, who succeeded him eight years later, asserted the supremacy of the pontifical over the imperial powers, although a period of great humiliation followed; but Gregory the Great, at the close of the sixth century, had, more than any previous Pope, advanced Rome's ecclesiastical authority.

Yet even this great Pope, whose character ranked so deservedly high, had a controversy with John the Faster, Fatriarch of Constantinople, because he assumed the title of fficumenical, which Gregory interpreted as meaning thereby universal bishop, pronouncing that a " proud and foolish word," and its assumption an imitation of the devil, which proves that Gregory set up no claim to be sole and supreme bishop and head of the Church of Christ. But it was during this time that the ground of Rome's priority and authority was shifted from mere antiquity to the succession from Peter the apostle.

But the decisive point from 'which Rome's temporal sovereignty is to be traced belongs to the days of Gregory's successor, Boniface III., who persuaded that blood-stained monster Phocas, in the year 606 or 607, to issue an edict conferring on him the title of universal bishop. And as Canon Pennington well says, "this concession must be regarded as a landmark in the history of the papacy and as constituting the foundation of its spiritual supremacy." Thus, at the very time when the false prophet was preparing in the cave of Hera his religious " compound of lust, cruelty, and fatalism," the papacy was taking its seat on the beast of the world power and deriving its own authority and power from that beast.

If Phocas thus represents the imperial power whose decree first establish· ed the papacy and laid the way for its world kingdom, we have the terminus a quo, the starting point, and the four years between 606 and 610, the date of his death, seem peculiarly significant. If also the 1260 days be typical of as many years of supremacy, we may expect some peculiar culmination, perhaps catastrophe, at the end ofthis term, from 1866-70, in papal lands, and especially in connection with Rome, the very seat of this world empire: It is to be counted one of the most startling coincidences' of all 'history that precisely such culmination aud catastrophe did occur from 1866-70. Let us, however, first go back a little in the history. In 1846, twenty years before the 1260 years expired, an event occurred that Wl!oS most significant. On June 16th Cardinal Ferretti succeeded Gregory XVI., nnder title of Pius IX. The history of that pontificate is so remark- able that it has been considered worthy of a special record. It was a period ,of revolution. Less than two years after Pius IX assumed the tiara, Count Rossi was murdered and the Pope was fleeing to Gaeta (November 24th, 1848), and a republic was established at Rome under Joseph Mazzini. The French undertook an expedition to Rome to restore the exiled Pope, and after their repulse, under Garibaldi, at length com- pelled the city to surrender, July 3d, 1849, and, under protection of Louis Napoleon,-Pius IX. returned to the Vatican, April, 1850. 'He came back , an absolutist of the worst stamp, prepared for the most aggressive meas- ures and the most arrogant assumptions. He coolly. divided Protestant Britain into Roman Catholic dioceses, gave new life to the Jesuit order, granted indulgences to earthly saints, and canonized saints in heaven. The most astounding of all his acts was the summoning of the Vatican Council on December 10th, 1854, that proclaimed the dogma of the" im- maculate conception." The Virgin Mary's claim to worship was thus rein- forced by affirming that she was not born in sin, needed no mediator, and could therefore be safely associated with Divine honors. This has been justly called the " most violent strain of papal prerogative to be found in the annals of the papacy." For the first time, and with unbounded arro- gance, a Pope added on his own responsibility a,n article of faith which no one could reject without forfeiture of salvation; for Pius IX. called together his bishops not to decree this dogma, hut to promulgate it! Of conrse the implication was that the Pop~ himself was infallible.

Then followed during those memorable years the Austrian invasion of 1859, WIth Louis Napoleon's victory at Magenta and Solferino.. Victor Emmanuel comes to the front, and Count Cavour, and in 1861 the Italian Parliament proclaimed Victor Emmanuel King of free and united Italy. In 1866 he became responsible for the integrity of the Pope's dominions, and the French forces withdrew. Again for a time the French troops occupied Rome, and under shelter of their presence Pius IX. called another Vatican Council on December 8th, 1869. A thousand ecclesiastics in august procession and gorgeous apparel moved up the nave of St. Peter's, with a disgraceful disregard of order and decorum that would have dishon- ored a political caucus; by Jesuitical intrigue and violent measures, on July 18th, 1870, the Roman pontiff was declared possessed of infallibility, and thus the summit of papal arrogance and blasphemy was reached, for there was one who sat' in the temple of God showing himself that he is God. At the time when this result was reached, a thunderstorm was roll- ing over the Vatican as though Heaven itself were remonstrating against

A CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND CONGREGATION

NEW HEBRIDES WOMEN MAKING BASKETS AND SLEEPING MATS FROM SPLIT PANDANUS LEAVES.

YII!8l0NABY WOU IN TRlII mnr ~

the impious assumption of Divine attributes by mortal man. Surely if ever a time had come when we might expect God to say in unmistakable language, as to Belshazzar, "Thou art weighed in the balances and found wanting! God hath numbered and finished thy kingdom. Thy kingdo~ is divided and given to others," this was the time.

Let the heedless reader of history note that this was the very year when the 1260 years were complete, from the death of Phocas. And on the very next day, July 19th, 1870, within twenty-jour hours, the Franco- Prussian War was declared. Louis Napoleon, the Pope's protector, being overwhelmed with a defeat, was compelled to withdraw his troops from the Eternal City; and before this memorable year had fled, on September 20th, 1870, the troops of the King of Italy took possession of Rome, and the Pope became prisoner in the Vatican, his temporal sovereignty gone. The 1260 years were just expired. The longest pontificate of history be~ held the shattering of the tempo~al sceptre! Pius IX. had dec~eedthe immaculate conception, exalted the papal supremacy, and declared himself infallible. He had declared temporal sovereignty indispensable to the support of his spiritual sceptre. Yet God chose his own pontificate as the time of the loss of the temporal power, never, as we believe, to be regained. Since then in France clericalism has been declared the foe of the nation, and the papal yoke is broken, as also in Austria and Germany and Central America. With the assertion of infallibility comes the end of papal dominion and usurpation.

Among the abominations traceable to papal Rome are the doctrine of justification by meritorious good works, penance, and purgatory, masse/il for the dead and intercession of saints, the worship of the host and of the Virgin Mary, immaculate conception" and papal infallibility. God seems to have decreed that with the daring assumptions impl~ed in the last two, His forbearance should cease and swift judgment descend. Well may men stand in awe as they behold such signal catastrophes in history!

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIlJES.

BY REV. J. H. LAURIE, I;).D., ANEITTUK, NEW HEBRIDES.

The Presbyterian churches in Canada, Scotland, Australia, and New Zealand made themselves responsible for a very difficult task when they undertook to evangelize the New Hebrides group.

From north to south the thirty islands extend over a sea space of about 350 miles, and, instead of having one common language, as in Eastern Polynesia, there are at least twenty languages spoken by the New I{ebridean natives-truly a " Babel" of tongues. Even in that limited area the idolatrous and heathen customs are distinctly different on the northern and southern ends of the group. In the north, hundreds of hideous carved

MISSIONARY WORK IN T1IB NEW HEBRIDES. [AIi~t

idols, standing from four to ten feet high, are to be seen, while in the south the superstitious savages are content with. rude water-worn stones of all shapes and sizes.

Some thousands of years ago the many languages might have been called dialects, but at the present day the only affinity that can be seen is in a few root words, such as the words for " earth," " water," "house," etc., in various forms, running through a few of the languages as at present spoken.

Even the structure of these languages, the one from the other, are distinctly different, so that each new missionary opening a new station has as a rule been obliged to begin exactly where Drs. Geddie, Inglis, and Paton began, getting from the lips of the heathen people among whom they settled, by many comical pointings and signs, as best they could the nouns, verbs, adverbs, etc., until by painstaking labor, aided by their very isolation from civilized surroundings, the Word of God has, to a greater or less extent, been translated into seventeen of these New Hebridean languages.

The real beginning of this great work was the settlement on Aneityum of native teachers from Samoa j but to the Rev.•Tohn Geddie, the Nova Scotian missionary, belongs the credit of having first reduced the langual;e of Aneityum to a written form, the Gospel according to St. Mark, which he translated, being the first complete book published in any language in the western Pacific. The missionaries have all along endeavored to utilize the services of their most intelligent converts as teachers of their brethren. As soon as the back of heathenism was broken on Aneityum Dr. Geddie took charge of the printing-press, while Dr. Inglis established an institution for the training of native teachellB.

Many of these Aneityum helpers sacrificed their lives while assisting to carry the gospel of peace to their heathen brethren on their own and other islands. Now, from many islands in the centre of the group, which were in the densest heathen darkness twenty years ago, numbers of Christian teachers have gone and are now helping to evangelize the more recently occupied islands farther north. In this aggressive work the reverend Messrs. Milne, Mackenzie, Macdonald, Robertson, and others have done noble service in training converts and ~ollowing the example set by the founders of the mission, enlisting their sympathies in foreign service, besides keeping up a necessary staff of village teachers on their own respec· tive islands.

The native teachers at present employed number about 180, mostly married men. These are under the superintendence of 18 resident missionaries, who each work from given centr~s, endeavoring to influence the whole surrounding region by the aid of these willing helpers.

The mission has now reached a stage when a fu/rther development is necessary. The United Synod last year (1894) decided to establish a native teachers' training institution for the group, the students to be drawn from

1895·1

all,the islands, and the instruction to be given in' English, the ultimate ob- ject being to raise an intelligent and educated staff of native pastors and te~chers to occupy outlying stations which can be visited periodically by the missionary superintendent.

The Rev. I. Annand, M.A., South Santo (of the Canadian Church), was appointed principal, to be aided by a lay teacher, who will also help in giv- ing the native students an industrial training. This further effort to establish a native Christian church on a firm basis in the New Hebrides is worthy the fullest support of all the Presbyterian churches interested in the mission.

Many remarkable men have been raised up on all the Christianized islands, and interesting details of these could be given by their respective mISSIOnaries. The force of character manifested by early converts is always striking; it has cost such men something to give up their plurality of wil'es, their enmities, and their unrevenged insults. After enjoying the peace and happiness which the hearty acceptance of the Saviour brings, such men can fully appreciate the light and abhor the darkness in a way that can hardly be understood by their children, who are now having the benefit of an early Christian education, and home example of Bible-reading and prayer.

A few notes of one of the most remarkable of our native teachers on Aneityum, who passed away some time ago, may be interesting; it will also give an idea of the kind of fruit that is being gathered in this far-off portion of the great vineyard. Waihit was the first native convert in Western Polynesia, who left his own island to become a foreign teacher; after a few years' training he went to Futuna, where he suffered many privations that he would never have been called upon to do had he remained at home; but the first step having once been taken, he never even dreamed of turning back or withdrawing his hand from the plough of Christian service until his loving Master saw fit to call him up higher.

, As a savage ,Vaihit was a cruel man, and all the more does the change illustrate the wonderful grace of God. He was believed to be in league with the spirit of Natmas, who controlled the sea-he was supposed to have the power to raise a storm or proclaim a calm. When the fish-trap or the drag-net was used, he was always consulted, and certain leaves that had touched his sacred stone were attached to the trap or the net, so that fish which were caught were accredited to his goodness.

On one occasion a tabu had been set on the fishing ground, so that when the fish came to feed on the coral reef at full tide there might be a great haul for a prospective feast. A poor woman recovering from sickness had gone to seek some shellfish; this act was observed, and, highly incensed that his authority should be set aside by a woman, he with a heavy hard wood club broke the arm that broke his law. Truly the tend~r mercies of the wicked are cruel indeed !

At first Waihit did all he could to annoy the missionary, and stole

August

whatever he could lay hands on. European stores could not be obtailled oftener than once a year in those days; the. flour was going down in the cask, and the baked bread was mysteriously disappearing, so it became imperative that the thief should be detected.

The expedient employed was to sift some coral lime into an empty flour cask and put a few grains of tartar emetic into the next loaf that was baked. The story soon got abroad about the man Wanbeka who had helped himself to the lime, and a messenger with a pitiful look was sent to say that Waihit was vomiting violently. Dr. Geddie visited his friend as quickly as possible; the sickness was soon allayed; the cause, was scarcely referred to, but Waihit became a humbler man afterward, and more honest than he had ever been in his life before.

In conversation one day I asked Waihit what was the first thing that turned him toward God. His reply was that one day he was seen by Dr. Geddie lying on the path drunk with intoxicating liquor that he had got from a white trader. Dr. Geddie met Thetu, Waihit's wife, and told her that her husband was lying on the path like a pig. " That comparison," said he to me, "with an animal that wallows in the mire, was the means of leading me to seek forgiveness from the God whom the missionary had been telling us about." When the change of heart really came, " old things passed away and all things became new" in a true sense.

The various efforts made to evangelize the island were by this time causing a commotion. The women wore a grass girdle, but the men were content with a bark belt and a few leaves in addition to a coat of red ochre and cocoanut oil.

The missionary had said that the natives should get loin cloths from the traders in return for their produce and labor, instead of the continual supply of beads, powder, and tobacco. When this good advice became known it was construed into an order to stop the tobacco supply, which angered the heathen very much.

A general meeting was called; hundreds of volatile savages were there ready for anything. Dr. Geddie wished to attend the meeting on their own ground; but Waihit said, " No! these men wish to raise a quarrel with you, and evil will come of it. You will stay in the house and pray, while I go and meet them and defend' the worship.' The four young men whom·you have taught to read the catechism will go with me."

Thus that small band of babes in Christ, whom we can count on the fingerS of one hand, went fearlessly to face another Amalek and his people.

They carried their banner, which was a small eight-page catechism of Christian doctrine. As soon as this Joshua and his four followers appeared on the scene, the heathen orators began their speeches, and in the usual manner, with violent gesticulations, they charged the missionary with all the evils under the sun, especially the displeasure of the" Natmases," or spirit gods, whom they continually propitiated to avert calamity, disease, and death.

THE MISSION HOCSE. ANEITT)1

2. MOCRNERS AT A NATIVE FCNERAL. 3. NATIVE HCTS IX THE NEW HEBRIDES.

MISSIONARY WORlt IN THE NEW

When the orators sat down exhausted, Waihit was asked what he had to say for the missionary. His youthful companions whispered that they could not open their lips to speak before all the old men. " You have got the Intas Ahothaing" (literally "The Question Book"), "ask me the questions, and I will give the answers before all the people." '

Then these five Christian soldiers stood up and the best reader began: " How many gods are there 1"

Waihit answered in a loud voice, "One only."

" Who is the true God 1"

" Jehovah, He is the true God, and beside Him there is none else."

" What is God 1"

" God is a spirit. He has not got a body like us."

" Does God see us or not 1"

, , Yes, God sees everyone of us."

" Does God hear our words 1"

" Yes, God hears every word we utter."

" Does God know our thoughts 1"

" Yes, God knows all our thoughts."

When they had got thus far, question and answer before the great crowd who had been amazed at the calm composure of W aihit and his com- panions, instead of an excited reply, Tikau, the leading opponent, a fierce- looking man, highly decorated with red paint, shouldered his war club and said to his followers, " Who can answer these words ~ Let us be going j"

and in shorter time than it takes to tell the agile savages were following the leader, everyone to his own home. The faintest rays of gospel light had penetrated these five minds. Yet their simple faith was rewarded in a marvellous manner j it had been given them, according to promise, in that same hour what they should speak-for it was the spirit of their Father who spoke in them.

A favorable impression had been made j a certain awe had been in- stilled into their ignorant minds. As soon as suitable converts had been instructed at the mission station they were sent to the out-districts, and then could have been seen daily what would have gladdened the hearts of all supporters of foreign missions-children, parents, and grandparents sitting side by side learning to read portions of the Word of God in a lan- guage that for the first time had been reduced to writing.

As Waihit's knowledge of the Bible increased he became an excellent preacher, after having served as a teacher on Futuna for a number of years j he returned to his own islimd and was ordained an elder of the Church- the permanent church building having been erected on his own plot of ground, which he gave to the missionary for that purpose. In latter years, although his eyes grew dim, he never failed to take his due share in con- ducting the Sabbath services. When his turn came one of the younger office bearers would read the chapter while the vigorous old man delivered'

the address. On communion Sabbaths it was his special delight to sit on the pulpit steps, so as to be as near the feet of the missionary as possible ; and the crown of blessing, had he been spared to see it, is that his eldest son was last Sabbath taking my place at the central church while I was preaching at a branch station.

Nasauwai, another teacher, was Waihit's bosom companion in the days of heathenism; they had accompanied each other in their tribal raids. Nasauwai cut off his long corded hair, which was the badge of heathenism, whenVaihit became a Christian, and at his suggestion attended the missionary school. After Waihit's death Nasauwai became so depressed in spirit that, eleven months afterward, he too died. He had been an excellent helper in all mission work, and was ever ready to contribute largely with sugar-cane and other native foods to feed the people who came from a distance when mission buildings were being rethatched or repaired.

As long as health continued he was never absent from Sabbath and week-day services. He had a special gift in prayer; and often I felt what a blessing it would be to many a country minister in civilized lands if more ordinary working laymen could express themselves as freely at the weekday prayer-meeting as this convert from heathenism. ·When nearing his end, Nasauwai told me that his heart was at peace witn God because he was" leaning upon Jesus," which is a literal translation of the phrase he used. After a little conversation I prayed, sang" Rock of Ages," and bade my friend good-bye. On the Sabbath morning during divine worship this good old elder died, his only attendant was his faithful wife Nlipia.

When Nasauwai felt his strength ebbing away he asked his wife to read to him a portion of Scripture. She opened her Bible and read in the native language, "Let not your heart be troubled," etc. (John 14). He thanked her, and after a little while turned round and said, " Have you got another portion for me 1" She then searched out and read, "There remaineth therefore a rest for the people of God" (Heb. 4 : 9). Getting stilI weaker, he asked for yet another portion" as a pillow" for a dying man. Then the good woman turned to Psalm 116 : 15 and read, " Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

" That will do," said he ; and this ripe Christian feebly commended himself to God in prayer, and shortly afterward passed away, a redeemed soul.

This woman had a colored skin and frizzly hair, yet was not she truly a ministering angel to her husband in his hour of need g The apt portions of Scripture she selected may be explained from the fact that she is a Christian convert of thirty-two years' standing, and her whole library consists of the hymn collection, the Catechism, the "Pilgrim's Progress," and the Holy Bible.

Had it not been for the prevalence of Christian sentiment, the law of the island would have condemned this woman to"death when her husband died. It would then have been the duty of her son to have strangled his

THE OBLIGATION OF TJIB CHURCH TO IlVANGBLIZK TJIB WOltLn. 3'71

own mother; so that husband and wife might accompany each .other to " Uma-atmas," or the land of spirits.

Who can describe all the untold blessings which the teaching of Jesns has brought to women and girls in every land where Christianity prevails?

Since the advent of the Gospel cannihalism, infanticide, widow strangling, and tribal war has ceased, and a felt sense of peace and security has been bronght to many poor heathen natives in the South Sea Islands, who formerly had no hope, neither had they any idea of the loving character of the true God.

THE PERPETUAL OBLIGATION RESTING ON THE CHURCH TO EVANGELIZE THE WORLD. * BY THE RIGHT REV. G. E. MOULE, BISHOP IN MID-CHINA.

If this subject is not, for all Christians, in the nature of a truism, I confess it seems to me, in a meeting of evangelical churchmen, an all but self-evident proposition. To deserve the denomination of evangelical, not assumed by our great forerunners, but assigned to them by their critics, more. was needed than those critics credited them with, to pronounce accurately a doctrinal shibboleth, or to observe a certain rule of demonstrative unworldliness. It im.plied that the evangelical churchman made much of the duty and the privilege of evangelizing his fellow-men; that he was an earnest, however imperfect, imitator of St. Paul, who regarded the "preaching of the Gospel" as his apostolic function, distinctivelyand pre-eminently. A real evangelical can, therefore, hardly need to be told of the perpetual obligation of the Church, and the individual churchman as far as lies in him, to preach Christ to the nations that know Him not, and so cannot call on the Name of the Lord through Him. My brethren know what their own salvation cost their Lord, they know what it has been worth to themselves, and they cannot but feel that though, like St. Paul, "free from all men," His love has" enslaved them to all that they might win the more," "that they might by all means save some."

Such thoughts, I confess, which occurred to me only after I had -accepted the chairman's invitation to take part in to-day's discussion, made me doubt whether anything I could put on paper would in any degree be worthy of the attention of this meeting. I bethink me, however, that from an old missionary you will not ask for an "Essay on the Philosophy of Missions," however truly so called. You will be rather disposed to accept it if 1 can lay before you, frankly and simply, some of the considerations which constrained me, an evangelical churchman, as I venture, • A Paper read at the Islington Clerical Meeting, January 15th, 18115, aud reprinted from the (/kUTch Mis8Wna1"'l/ Intelltgencer. however unworthily, to write myself, to offer myself long ago as a missionary to China j, which still keep me, and will, I think, keep me a missionary to the last. I have known, among my fellow-laborers, admirable and devoted men who had a confessed preference for foreign travel, foreign residence, and work in a foreign field. It was the very reverse with me. The whole thing was distasteful j expatriation, foreign travel, all were against the grain j and the country toward which my thoughts were directed was exactly the one which, in my ignorance, appeared the least interesting, the least attractive of all the missionary regions. I say this because it has always seemed to justify the conviction that my experience was a fair test of t.he st.rength of the scriptural motive to missionary enterprise, acting on a nature without enthusiasm and the reverse of enterprising. It was not through any real or imagined personal revelation, or conscious spiritual impulse either, that I was led to offer my services j but that I saw; as an inference from New Testament principles, "necessity laid on" the Church to undertake the evangelizing of the nations, and, in my special circumstances, on me to quit country and kindred, and betake me to a land, as it proved, of which I knew nothing at all except its place on the map. Where did I find these principles 1 The texts are familiar to every Christian j but since it has been thought right to place the Church's missionary obligation on the programme of this clerical 'meeting, I shall be pardoned for adducing some of them, and reminding you of the conclusions, however obvious, to be drawn, and which I in fact drew from them more than forty years ago. _ I do not go to the Old Testament-not because the missionary motive is not there, but becausQ the New Testament supplies it so abundantly, and because the two Testaments are in such close and obvious connection, as on other subjects so also on this.

First, then, there is the prediction spoken on Mount Olivet of the fall of Jerusalem and the end of the alwv (age), recorded in its fullest detail by St. Matthew, in whose chapter 24 : 14 we read, " And this Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come." The phrase " preach for a witl).ess" is, 1 suppose, equivalent to the word "testify," used once and again by St. Paul in his charge to the Ephesian presbyters at Miletus (Acts 20 : 21)-" testifying both to the Jews and also to the Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ j" and (v. 24), "the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testify," to preach as a convincing, saving testimony, "the Gospel of the grace of God." A little earlier than that scene on the Mount of Olives, though the narrative is given in a later chapter, occurred, the supper at Bethany, where the Lord, in His justification of Mary's devotion, anticipates the certain accomplishment of the prediction just quoted (St. Matt. 26 : 13), "Verily, I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, there shall also this, which this woman hath done, be spoken of for a memorial of her." In harmony with the prediction and the anticipation comes a little later (St. Matt. 28 : 19, 20) the solemn injunction of the Lord, not long before His Ascension : "Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded -you; and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." This injunction-St. Matthew is explicit on the subject-was uttered on a Galilean mountain, we know not how many days after the Resurrection. St. Luke, in his Gospel, gives us the report of another and earlier interview with the eleven, not in Galilee, but, as it seems, in the upper chamber on the evening of the Resurreetion. The injunction is just as explicit, though in another form (St. Luke 24 : 46-49 : "Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead on -the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name unto all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things . . . but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high." [St. Mark's account (16 : 14-18) seems to be meant to describe the same occasion.] If we understand rightly the notes of time, the whole interval of the forty days must be inserted between verses 49 and 50-i.e.• between the promise of "power from on high," and the walk to Bethany, to witness the Ascension and receive the parting benediction with its resulting joy. It is in his later and fuller narrative of the Ascension (Acts 1 : 7 sqq.) that St. Luke records a repetition of the evangelical commission, as _well as of the words of promise spoken at the earlier date in the upper room: "Ye shall receive power . . . and ye shall be My witnesses • . . unto the uttermost part of the earth."

Thus we havoC three occasions on which the injunction to preach the Gospel and testify of their Master was laid by Him on His servants; in the upper room on the evening of the Resurrection, on the hill in Galilee probably after the first octave of the great day, and on the Ascension day on the Mount of Olives. In one particular the three events are exactly in accord. The charge of the risen Lord is addressed, on each of the three occasions, and according to each evangelist, to "the eleven disciples," " to the eleven as they sat at meat," or in the Acts, "the apostles whom He had chosen." There is nothing to show that any other Christian, male or female, was present on either occasion. What are we to infer from this 1 Was the charge addressed personally to those eleven men, so that when the last survivor left the scene the obligation to evangelize ceased and came to an end 1 Or was it on the apostolic order, the clergy of the Church, that the command was laid, so that laymen and women were and are exempt from all obligation to give freely the inestimable bounty they, no less than the clergy, have so freely received 1 It is clear at any rate that such was not the view of the early Church, apostolic or sub-apostolic. Else we had never heard of the evangelical work of Stephen and Philip, or of the domestic ministry of Aquila and Priscilla, among the honored laborers of the inspired narrative. No, rather is it not clear that the eleven were convened and were addressed, not personally as eleven believing and ordained men, but as the whole Church by representation, as first recipients of a charge to be regarded as the" deposit" of that holy Catholic Church which is " built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets," a charge to be transmitted laterally to each convert of their age and time, and then, by a true apostolic succession-I mean no slur whatever on the historical succession of the clergy–to every generation of Christians to the end of time ~ The obligation to evangelize the world is proved, I should think, sufficiently from the synoptic evangelists. But, in his own characteristic form, St. John's record of his Master's words corroborates it emphatically. Thus, in the pastoral allegory of chapter 10 we read (v. 16), "Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring C"a"EtVa f'E del dyayElv). And there shall be one flock under one Shepherd." And that He would accomplish this in-bringing not without His Church's aid is intimated in the discourse of the Paschal evening (e.g., St. John 16 : 8 sq., compared with 15: 26, 27), "When" the Comforter "is come He shall convict the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment." "When the Comforter is come, He shall bear witness of Me, and ye also shall bear witness because ye have been with Me from the beginning." If I do not detain you longer within the limits of the writings of the evangelists it is not, you know well, that their evidence respecting the expressed will of their Master, or their understanding of it, has been exhausted. The three great parables of common life-the Sower, the Fisherman, and the Shepherd-might each have been adduced as illustrating, in that special didactic form which is inseparable from our idea of our Lord as teacher, His purpose concerning the waste places of the world-field,. the wandering tribes of the gentile-ocean, the sheep strayed from the ideal fold which should have enclosed and protected all the human family. The field everywhere is to be tilled and sown, the nets flung into all waters and the good fish gathered into vessels, and the lost sheep are to be sought and saved.

Thus far we have been listening wholly to our Master's words. It is His anticipation, His injunction, His allegorical forecast of the future, as reported from His own lips by the evangelists, of which I have been reminding you.

Now, for a few moments, recollect how that typical convert and typical apostle of Christ and missionary of the Church, St. Paul, apprehended the duty to. be inferred from the Gospel record, and not less from the prophetic word of the Old Covenant. Reference to one context must suffice. I quote from the tenth and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. ,( The Scripture saith j whosoever believeth on Him shall not be- ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the

THE OBLIliATIOl'! OF THE ClIUROiI TO EVANGBLIZE.THE WORLD. M5

Greek, . . . for whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed W and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent~" The purpose of our Lord that Gentile and Hebrew, on terms of perfect equality, should be partakers of His salvation j that salvation should be gained through the hearing of faith j that there should be men to carry the tidings, and that these should have the mission of the Holy Spirit, ordinarily by the ministry of His Church, were for St. Paul obvious conclusions from the Scriptures of the Old Testament, corroborated no doubt by the evangelical tradition, if not the earlier Gospels, and no less by his own experience as a convert, an inspired volunteer, and finally an ordained missionary of the Church. Following out the argument in the eleventh chapter, which was proceeding in the tenth, we find him anticipating, before the consnmmation of the evangelical purpose, a wide, if not an universal conversion of the Gentiles. " Blindness in part is happened unto Israel until the fulness of the Gentile be come in," until (docs he not mean ~) the" teaching of the nations" has had its due development and accomplishment in a large ingathering of heirs of Abraham by faith, created out of the stones of the Gentile wilderness, "and so," in this way, " all Israel shall be saved. "

I have now brought together scriptural warrant, more than sufficient,· in a meeting of members of our evangelical Church, especially among men who feel constrained to emphasize her evangelical character, to make plain the obligation laid upon the Church of our Lord to evangelize the world. Is that obligation perpetual? Is it binding, so far as we can gather, to the end of time? Or is there any reason to think that it has ceased or will cease at any term before the end 1 To see the apathy with which some churchmen who agree with us in their views of doctrine, and are not ashamed to be known as evangelicals, nevertheless regard the missionary enterprises of the Church, one would think there must be some reason to conclude that toe obligation was temporary, and had ceased at some date. in the past. I have sometimes thought, though never, it is true, met with a case, that such lukewarm friends might have fixed on the ruin of Jerusalem, and the close of the Mosaic dispensation, as the poi~t of limitation. Our Lord's prediction, already quoted, was, "This Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come." St. Paul, writing to the Colossians about the year 63 A.D., after, say, a quarter of a century of missionary activity on the part of himself and his brethren, apostolic and unofficial, uses remarkable language concerning the propagation of the Gospel so far accomplished (Col. 1 : 6). "It," he says, "is come to you, as it is in all the world, and bringeth forth fruit as it does also in you j" and, stronger still (v. 23), it "was preached unto every creature which is under heaven. " Our Lord's prediction and His servant's record

M6 THE OBLIGATIOH OJ' THE CH1JBCJH TO lI:vAHGlIILIZill TBJII 'WQBLJ

of fact are couched in nearly identical language. "The world," and the phrase " under heaven," may be interpreted-we have a similar usage in Chinese-as the world of the empire, under the Roman heaven-i.e., Southern Europe, Northern Mrica, and Western Asia. Within those limits we have St. Paul's unexceptionable evidence, the world had been evangelized within, say, forty years after Pentecost. And again in correspondence with our Lord's prediction, in seven years more came the fall of Jerusalem, which marked the" end of the world," the f1VVTEI..Eta TOV alwvos, a signal for the exultation of believers, not at the ruin of the Mosaic Church, but at the final enfranchisement of the Church of the New Covenant.

I have ventured the supposition that the indifference to missionary enterprise on the part of some of our brethren is justified to their own ~on8Ciences by the plea, grounded on what has just been adduced from St. Paul's Epistle to the Colossians, that our Lord's command to the Church was not of perpetual obligation, but ceased and determined with the fall of Jerusalem. I need hardly refute the imaginary argument. Amid the perplexities of prophetic interpretation nothing seems more certain than the principle o~ successive and enlarging fulfilments of the great predictions of the kingdom. A nearer and a remoter (J1JVTEA€ta, with corresponding periods of preparation shorter and longer, can be distinguished in the context of St. Matthew from which I have drawn my principal quotations. The two " ends," the corresponding twofold 7TapOVf1ta, had led to confusion in the minds of some of thc early Christians, notably the Thessalonians. They had heard of an end and an advent to take place during the 'lifetime of the contemporaries of Jesus Christ, and had concluded that this meant the final Advent, the return in the guise of the Ascension. St. Paul, in the second Epistle to the Thessalonians, took pains to correct this; not denying the near approach of an end, with its vengeance and its emancipation, but explaining the interval predestined to allow for the manifestation and development of the man of sin before the great and final judgment. The same twofold teleology can, I think, be seen in the Apocalypse, in which the work of universal evangelization is foreshadowed at a period long subsequent to the end of the Mosaic Church, and the evangelization of the Roman world attested by St. Paul. This is a point, however, which time forbids me to discuss in detail, and which will not need discussion in this assembly, in which there is nobody who does not accept the nineteenth verse of St,. Matt. 28 as the" general order" of the Captain of the Lord's host in the warfare of these Christian centuries, to run until the end, or until it is superseded by some other and equally explicit injunction of the same Divine authority.

So far as Holy Scripture is concerned, I have alleged enough, certainly as much as I have time to allege, in order to establish "the perpetual obligation laid upon the Chureh to evangelize the nations. " A secondary, but not unimportant, corroboration of our argument may be drawn from the hiRtorical phenomena of the successive centuries, and notably of this almost completed century, both within the visible Church and without it.

1. Within the visible Church the most conspicuous phenomenon of the century is the development of the missionary spirit to such an extent tllat it has extorted a degree of respectful attention even from the reluctant pen of the public press. No doubt a certain interest in the spread of the Gospel existed within the Church in the previous centuries. The annals of the S.P.C.K. and of the S.P.G. prove that. But the interest taken by churchmen was on the smallest possible scale, and that of the Nonconformist bodies practically nil, down to the last years of the eighteenth century. Then, as one of the results of the evangelical revival, good men in troublous times laid the modest foundations of the now influential, if still inadeql1ate, organizations-to name some of the best known-of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the missionary societies of the Methodist, Baptist, and independent bodies, and our own honored Church Missionary Society. At whose prompting, and under whose influence, did these great agencies come into being ~ The names of certain founders, supporters, patrons of the societies are known and revered. But a glance at the documents of the time, lately summarized for us with so much skiII and pains, will compel you reverently to conclude that "not by might, nor power, but by the Spirit of God" these agencies, for the extension of the frontiers of the Redeemer's kingdom, were started and have been sustained. Recollect what the century has been. The infidel and lawless principles that found vent in the French Revolution were nol, yet exorcised in its early years. England was again and again in imminent peril, hardly less from disaffection at home than from the hostile attempts of foreign powers. Men's hearts-the very men who were laying the first stones of our missionary enterprise-failed them again and again, for "looking after those things that" seemed from moment to moment to be " coming on" their beloved land. Look through Richard Cecil's sermons or Robert Hall's, and you will feel, I think, that it must have been a very real afflatus that roused and nerved our great forerunners in the Church and the societies, to find heart and leisure so to "look on the things" of Africans, Hindus, Chinese, and the rest, when they knew not how long their beloved England would stand still unconquered, unenslaved, girt with her silver sea.

And what have been the succeeding decades ~ A few words may help to recall their characteristics, and to enhance the grace which sustained the missionary spirit throughout. In domestic politics, the great Reform Bill, Chartism, the Corn Law agitation, factory reforms and their occasion, the Irish question in its unremitting importunity from O'Conllflil to the present moment; one common element conspicuous through all, the steady advance of the democratic principle. In the Church, that religious movement which some have treated as a second spiritual revival, but which signalized itself by the early secession of its great leader to Rome, a step in which he has been imitated by a deplorable number of followers, cleri- cal and lay; side by side with this movement, the introduction of conti- nental principles of biblical criticism and exegesis, with the spread of infidelity disguised as agnosticism; while dissent all the while,-becoming more and more political, has worked for the disestablishment of the Church; and Rome, by open assault or by sap and mine, has labored before all things at the reconquest of England. In foreign politics, the Eastern question with its Crimean War, two Chinese wars, the terrible Mutiny and its momentous sequel, the American War of Secession, and the great wars which have resulted in the reconstruction of the map of Europe, not one of them all unattended with hazard and anxiety for our England. No matter where you look, or whether you think of the commencements or the maintenance and extension of the missionary enterprises, what can you do but confess with Jacob, " Surely the Lord is in this." All honor to Thomas Scott, to the second Henry Venn, to the devoted and able men who stood with them, as well as to those on whom their mantle and their office have devolved in turn ; but the work-they were quite sure of it and avowed it repeatedly-was not theirs but the Lord's, who set in motion, and has kept advancing, the great, the often hopelessseeming, undertaking of evangelizing the heathen and Mohammedan nations. The men I have named promoted the Church Missionary Society; but my contention is illustrated everywhere in the religious world, from the marvellous renewal of youth in the venerable societies of the Church, to the only too numerous organizations of each smallest sect, and of the non-denominational coteries.

I may not detain you with statistical evidence. It is hardly necessary, but it is full of interest, whether you look at financial progress or at the .extent and variety of home organization, or at the number of missionary volunteers, and particularly of such as spend their own money, as well as their lives, in the service of the Church on this behalf. What can all this development mean but the presence of our Lord with His Church, compelling His people, in this selfish and preoccupied age, to recognize our obligation to persevere in the great task until it is accomplished in the world-wide "teaching of the nations," the evangelization of the world 1 2. There is just one more argument of the same kind which I would suggest before I have done. I find it in the opening of the gates of the nations to the approach of the Christian messenger. When Mr. Venn became Secretary of the Church Missionary Society what were the practicable fields for our work 1 New Zealand had been added to Sierra Leone, and also the West Indies and portions of Norihwest America. India, too, was open after a fashion ; but missionaries there were viewed with disfavor, and converts were subject to serious social disabilities. China, Japa.n, Korea, and almost the whole of Mrica were closed, were in large measure unknown. Nay, this was still the case when I received the missionary call. China by that time had, indeed, been compelled to admit us at five of her seaports ; but beyond their immediate precincts her 300,000,000 were as inaccessible to the Gospel as eyer. Meantime, Japan and Korea stood still with gates fast closed. It was in the year in which I reached China that Japan was induced to relax her exclusiveness in some degree. In 1861, when I paid my first and only visit to Japan, there were still but very few resident missionaries, not a single English missionary among them; and there was no perceptible omen of the extraordinaryadaptation of European ideas and material civilization which has transformed Japan. It was still some years before Korea was unlocked. Thus; within not quite forty years, in India, the way has been widened and levelled, notably by the revolution that succeeded the Mutiny, and by the influence of the many distinguished Christians who have adorned the civil and military services, by whose agency that revolution has been carried out; while in China, Korea, Japan, and in Africa, an addition of perhaps 600,000,000 has been made to the human souls who are now accessible to the message of Christ's salvation. Is all this chance, is it a freak of destiny, or is it rather our Lord in His providence confirming His ancient injunction to the Church to go and teach all nations?

I have endeavored to illustrate my appointed theme from Holy Scripture, and, more briefly, from considerations based on recent phenomena, religious and secular. I ventured to speak of the scriptural witness to the missionary obligation of the Church, as tested in my own case, when my aversion for all the conditions of missionary life was overborne, and I was constrained to offer myself to the Lord and His Church for foreign service. I did not mean that the argument from Scripture operated, directly and without a medium, on my conscience. My father and mother, convinced themselves, had accustomed us their children to think of the missionary duty of the Church as an axiom, and to expect that our Lord might honor their house by calling for volunteers among us. We learnt that as an elementary Christian principle, before ever Christ had been revealed with power to any of us. When at length I saw Him, "telling me all that ever I did," and then by degrees relieving the terrors of conviction by holding out the hope of pardon through His blood, it was not long before the reviving soul asked itself, "How can I thank Him f' "Can He possibly make use of me 1" So it came to pass that I cast myself at His feet, ready for whatever He would have me to do. His claim, once recognized, has never been questioned since. For nearly ten years, however, He postponed the requisition, and set me meantime taska at home; till, I confess it, I began to cherish the hope that home, England, might, after all, be my lifelong scene of service. But the pillar moved at last, and He helped me to follow it to China. The obligation on the Church is clear and cogent. The obligation on the individual Christian, to " offer and present" himself a living sacrifice, in unreserved devotion to his Lord, is equally clear. But the field of service at home

5eO LA MISSION DTT1E1tIEUltE, FRANCE

or abroad, and all the details of duty, are for Him to dictate, " the latchet of whose shoes we are not worthy to stoop down and unloose." He will dictate in His own language to the soul whom He has once made " willing to do His will." May I close with this testimony to His faithfulness in this as in all other things, proved to me in a lifelong experience ~ LA MISSION INTERIEURE, FRANCE.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

The Mission Interieure is an association for the evangelization of the French people. It was founded twenty-three years ago, when France had pallsed through a time of war and bloodshed, by a few Christians who were fully persuaded that the only real means of healing and comforting the suffering people was the making known to them a Redeemer's love. The best way to do this seemed to them to secure the co-operation of Christians in all parts of the country. The aim of the association, which is undenominational and helps all Protestant churches alike, is to arouse in church-members a sense of· their personal responsibility regarding the Lord's work, and to stir them up to assist as far as in them lies the pastor and evangelist. To this end agents are employed who visit the congregations throughout the country, and by means of revival meetings, friendly gatherings, etc., seek to form in these groupes of Christians, who unite together with a view of engaging in work for Christ. Last July there were 152 such groupe&. There is a yearly General Assembly, to which these should each send representatives, when all questions regarding the work are examined and settled. Then there is the Central Committee, also the district and the local committees. The headquarters are at Marseilles.

The agents, after forming the g1'oupes, visit them at intervals, seeking to infuse new life into them, encouraging, directing, etc. They also help in any work carried on by them, and hold evangelistic meetings.

These visits are much appreciated, as the numerous letters of thanks addressed by pastors and others to the Society testify. When the isolated position of many of the congregations in which these groupes are formed is considered, it may easily be understood how these occasional visits serve to encourage and I'ltimulate the members. One pastor writes saying, that after the agent's visit, the number of his hearers was doubled on the following evening, without any special effort whatever being made. He says: "He did us all good. "

The agent in his last monthly letter tells of large meetings in which views from the life of Christ were exhibited. Rain, cold, and the counter attraction of a special performance at the theatre did not prevent the people from coming. "Jesus Ghrist," says the agent, "a remporte la lJictoire /" Interesting meetings on a new plan with a view of attracting infidels, socialists, etc., were carried on in a theatre this summer. The subjects of the addresses, such as " God, Have You Seen Him~" "No God, No Master," were announced by 150 bills which were pasted on the walls of the town, and by the distribution of 10,000 handbills. Fully from 500 to 600 people were present on each of the five evenings, all classes and all conditions being represented. Professors, journalists, workmen, and ladies elbowed each other; a general and his aide·de-camp attended most of the meetings. More than half the throng probably had never heard the Gospel preached before. The addresses could not have been listened to with more attention had they been given in a church. Afterward some said, " We do not share your faith, but we are glad to hear such things j" and on the last evening several thanked one of the workers for the five good evenings they had passed.

The last evening was not looked forward to without some fear, as liberty had been granted to any opponents to bring forward their arguments. But God, to whom all the enterprise had been committed, disappointed all fears. Mter the address on "All Religions are Good," which was loudly applauded, not one voice was raised in opposition.

A groupe has been formed in one place among soldiers with cheering results.

The forming of Young Women's Christian Associations, prayer-meetings among ladies, weekly meetings for mutual edification, the conversion of several hesitating ones, are named as being some of the fruits of the agent's visits.

A chief feature of the Society's work is the publishing of a paper, the Relevement, up to 15,500 copies monthly. It is sold at a loss (5 centimes) to further the circulation. Many members of the various groupes make the distribution of this paper a special work; and many are the testimonies received as to the good done by it, in opening and preparing people's minds to receive the Gospel. Several conversions, too, have been traced to the reading of it. One worker tells of the great assistance he received from this paper when called to labor under the Societe Evangelique, of Geneva, in a department of the Basses Alpes, where fanaticism and infidelity reigned, and there was not a single pastor. He felt very isolated, but the Relevement, he says, "was just what I needed," and 500 to 600 was the number sold or distributed monthly. One gentleman said to him: "Since your last visit we have lost a dear child, and we should not have known what to do had it not been for your paper, which was so well fitted to console Uil."

The mission is carried on at small expense, but each month of course a certain sum is needed for the publishing and carriage of the two monthly papers, as also for the agents' salltries and expenses (700 francs per month for the former, 2000 every quarter for the latter). Only two agents can as yet be employed, and one of these has been laid aside for a long

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN JAPAN

time owing to an accident. Many more are really necessary to do the work thoroughly, the visits pa.id to the groupes at present being possible only at rare intervals.

The mission is conducted on the "faith principle." It employs no collectors and has no collections, only making its work known to the public by the agents' addresses and a little monthly paper bearing the Association's name, Mission Interieure. A branch of this mission, following a different manner of working, has left this principle, and sends out agents for collecting purposes to England, etc. This is known as Branche de la Mission Interieure, but it is quite distinct from the Mission Interieure itself.

Some months ago the directors of the Society were anxious in regard to their funds, but in the report just issued (December, 1894) they mention, with devout thankfulness, that all their fears have been disappointed. Friends in various parts of France have generously come to their aid, and the Society is burdened with no debt.

As has been mentioned, 152 groupes have been already formed among the 800 Protestant churches of France. To stir up the members composing these congregations to realize their duty, and to stir up all who are the redeemed of Jesus Christ to consider that there are but twelve hours in the day, when "~he night cometh, and no man can work," so that they may be up and doing without delay-this is the object of the Society, as expressed by a devoted agent, appealing for further aid after giving some experiences of his work.

The Central Committee is composed of pastors belonging to various churches. M. Ie pasteur Houtet, 7 Rue Dragon, Marseilles, is President; M. Ie pasteur Lenoir, director of the McAll Mission, is Vice-President; M. Ie pasteur F. Roux is travelling agent.

* THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN J APAN.

BY REV. J. P. MOORE, D.D., SENDAI, JAPAN.

In speaking of the present condition of the work, the first question that naturally arises is, Is there an improvement upon the past, say the past year or two 1 And if so, in what respect 1 The general opinion of the missionaries already referred to, and that of some native workers with whom I have spoken on the subject, is that there is a decided improve- • I feel less hesitancy In giving expression to the views contained in thl.i article, since they are not simply nor principally my own views, as having grown out of my own experiences and observations in the part of the country which is principally the field of operations of the mission to which I beloug. The statements here made are in a large part a summary of the views and opinions of a number of the most experienced and prominent missionaries in all parts of Japan, with whom I have been In correspondence, and an expression of whose views I have thus been enabled to obtain on the subject of "The Present Condition of the Work In Japan." ment as compared with only the last year, and my own opinion fully coincides with theirs.

This improvement has reference, first, to the external circumstances or conditions-the setting, so to speak, of the work. The last year, especially the last six months, have witnessed a more friendly feeling toward the workers and their work, on the part of the Japanese public. The attitude of non-Christians seems to be less hostile than before, and in the War Department, which used to be regarded as the least friendly among all the departments of the government, there seems to be an entire change, as judging from the encouragement and favor that is accorded to Christian workers among the soldiers.

" A more receptive attitude on the part of those outside." "The outside opposition is not so waspish, and the numher who listen to the truth has increased." "The people are more willing to listen, and have greater interest in investigating the trnth." Such are the expressions from the lips of some of the most experienced and successful men laboring in all parts of the empire.

As an evidence of this more friendly feeling and greater confidence, reference must especially be made to the work done in behalf of the soldiers in hospitals and barracks, and that not alone with .the full consent of the officials in charge, but with their encouragement and approval as well. The work done at Hiroshima in the interest of the sick and wounded in the hospitals, and those in the barracks awaiting transportation to the front; the permission granted the Rev. H. Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society, by the War Department, to distribute Bibles to the officers and men in all the different barracks of Japan; and more recently the permission received· from the authorities to send Christian chaplains to the front, is a thing so surprising and remarkable, that it may be said to form an epoch in the history of missions in Japan.

It is a known fact that previous to the war Christian soldiers had rather a hard time of it; that they were hindered from attending to the performance of their religious duties ; not allowed, in some cases at least, to read the Bible and religious books in their quarters, and were considerably persecuted. But now this intense prejudice has given way so far that workers, both native and foreign, are encouraged to furnish Christian literature, and to teach the religion of Christ openly to the rank and file of the army. Why this so great a change of sentiment q Due, it is said, to the admirable conduct of the Christian soldiers both in the army and navy. Their moral conduct, their faithfulness, their fearlessness in battle is marked, and has won for them and their religion the good-will of their superiors.

The Rev. M. Oshikawa, of Sendai, on a visit to a neighboring province, addressed an audience composed entirely of officials, educators, and other prominent and representative men on the subject of Christian education. More recently the same gentleman, as the President of the Kaigwai Kyoiku-kwai, a society organized by native Christians for the purpose of engaging in educational work in Korea, addressed a large audience of representative men of the city of Sendai, including the governor and vicegovernor, on the importance of the society's work; and in this work he and the society of which he is the honored president receive the earnest support of not only the local officials, but of ministers of State a,; well.

This improvement has reference, second, to a healthier condition and a more earnest and settled spirit on the part of the churches themselves. This comes very prominently to view in the correspondence already referred to. From all over the country-from the Hokkaido in the north, and from Kiushu in the extreme south-comes the cheering news that the churches are better organized for work, are in a better spiritual condition, that there are clearer conceptions of the Christian life, that the faith of preachers and people iR more intelligent and stable. And this, in spite of the fact that the wave of rationalism which swept over the country several years ago, and which carried several well-known native pastors into the unorthodox camp, has not yet fully snbsided, but is still exercising its baneful influence over the minds of many young men who come within the sphere of the influence of several prominent Christian leaders who are known to hold and to preach rationalistic doctrines.

The present political situation seems to have itR good influence upon the Christians. They regard the present as a very important time to engage in more aggressive work. They seem to be imbued with the idea that the set time to favor Japan has come, and to be moved with a desire to do their utmost to make the most of the present circumstances for the furtherance of the Redeemer's kingdom in Japan; and this to me is one of the most hopeful features of the work at the present time. As the secretary of our Mission Evangelistic Committee, I read and tabulate the monthly reports sent in by some sixteen evangelists and pastors working in twenty-two different places, in five of the provinces of the empire. At the beginning of the year, in connection with the usual reports, they expressed an opinion as to the present situation, the importance of the times, and the necessity and the duty of earnest work during the year before us.

They were of one mind in saying that the present is the most important time, because of the ontward conditions at hand; and many of them seem to have caught something of the same spirit that is shown by the civil and military authorities in the prosecution of the present war. May we not confidently expect and believe that this spirit of earnestness, if continued, as we pray it will, on the part of the Japanese pastors and workers of all grades, will result in great advancement along the whole line of the work, and will usher in a new and better era of Christian work in this island empire of Japan ~ In the next place, then, what are the assignable reasons for this favorable change, both in the external circumstances and the improved spiritual condition of the churches 1 Of course the war between China and Japan, the growth of the national prestige, because of the splendid successes of the Japanese forces on land and sea, together with the revision of the treaties, is, for the most part, the reason of the more favorable external conditions. By the treaties, as recently revised between Japan and several of the leading nations of the West, Japan is admitted into the family of civilized nations, thereby realizing her long-entertained ambition, and receiving the just recognition to her rightful position among the nations of the earth. The Japanese are putting forth their best efforts in the present war to conduct it on the principles of humanity, and according to the rules and usages of civilized warfare, and that this effort is seen and appreciated by the outside world makes them feel more kindly toward outsiders, and then also toward that which they represent; for with the masses Christianity is associated with the people of the West, and anything that conciliates them toward Western people conciliates them measurably towarrl our religion.

In connection with the war it is in place to speak of the Red Cross Society. This association is not only doing, directly, a good work in helping to alleviate suffering and aiding distress among the sick and wounded, but, indirectly, by recommending our religion to the people. The immense popularity of this association, the fact that it is generally acknowledged to be of Christian origin, that anumber of the foreign missionaries are active in it, has served, as I believe, to remove some of the prejudice with which we have to contend.

In accordance as the scales of prejudice are falling from off the eyes of men, will they be enabled to see the good there is in Christianity in its influence upon the individual, national, and social life of the people. It seems as if that time has come-that it is beginning to be understood that a man can be a true Christian and at the same time a true Japanese. If this latter fact is once thoroughly established, one of the strongest arguments now used against Christianity by its enemies will have been removed.

It is true that Christianity has been for some time if not the only, at least by far the greatest power working for righteousness in Japan. Christian ideas, Christian principles are affecting life from centre to circumference, yet the people hitherto have been unwilling to acknowledge it. But the growing and accumulated influence of the religion of Christ is such that it becomes harder to cover over this truth, to bury it under prejudice, or to smother it by opposition.

The Christians of Japan stand identified with the burning questions of the day. In relief and charity work they are often the leaders. In earthquake disasters, in the hospitals among the sick and wounded, and by the bedside of the dying they show the kindly helping hand. They have founded orphan asylums; they organize charity and benevolent schemes by which to succor the poor and the needy, to relieve the sick and the

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA

infirm; and in this way they are teaching, by example, that Christianity is a saving, helping religion, and all these things are gaining for it its just recognition.

What, then, is the outlook 1 On this there is a variety of opinion. Some are looking forward to great gains in the near future, others have no ground for such hope. It is believed that some time will be required to recover from the serious setback the work has received during the last five years. It is also known that the opposition of the Buddhist has never been more determined than it is now-that there is an immense amount of indifference in regard to religion in general, and the Christian in particular; so that the idea once entertained that Japan will be born a Christian nation in a few years is pretty generally abandoned.

But that the outlook is hopeful, more so than for the last three or four years, is generally acknowledged, since all the facts in the case go to show it. This should greatly encourage the workers on the field, leading them to still greater effort, and stimulate the churches of the West to meet all demands of men and money required by the present improved condition of Christian work in Japan.

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA.

BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, INDIA.

At the great decennial missionary conference held in Bombay in December, 1892, the education of the native ministry was a burning question. The heads of a number of theological schools were present.. These held a special meeting and planned to get more completely in touch by correspondence and interchange of reports. This plan brought together the material from which this paper is made up, with a view to let the friends of missions in India see what is being done for the training of an indigenous ministry for India. We all feel that such a ministry alone under God can evangelize the country.

There are twenty-eight theological schools in the Protestant mission of India, of various grades. The oldest of these was planned fifty years ago, but most of them are but more recently organized. Some of them attempt a very thorough course of study, while some are more elementary in character. The number of students in all is not large, being only about three hundred and fifty by the latest figures. American missions take the lead in this work, in keeping with the fact that America is the land of theological seminaries. In the main, the traditional three years' course of study is adhered to. Great stress is bid on the study of the Bible, with the study of the Hebrew and Greek text in some schools. As these institutions are in the midst of a people whom the missions are seeking to evangelize, naturally enough work and study are well combined, and the students have constant practical training in evangelistic work. As might be expected, much less is made of the polemics of the West, where for centuries bitter wars of theology were waged. Here in India the conflict is with Hinduism and Islam, and with certain new sects and reforms that have sprung up among these seeking to head' off Christianity from the conquest of the country. Of course in maintaining the commonly received orthodoxy of the West, the so-called heresies are noticed, that our people may not fall into them, but it seems quite certain that we will not have to fight over many of those battles here. Our conflict is with other faiths. All seem to recognize the importance of keeping close to the Bible as the great text·book of theology. In order to guard the best interpretation of the book, it is felt that the foreign missionary must for some time be largely entrusted with the teaching of the seminary. The native mind is acute, and in time fine teachers will be raised up, but for a while there may be some danger from the bias of Eastern systems. When the native mind is thoronghly indoctrinated, less of the work of these seminaries will depend on foreigners. Meantime it is felt by many that we must be on our guard, as intimated, about importing theological disquisitions that in other days shook the Christendom of the West.

A peculiarity of these seminaries is the association with them, sometimes, of the normal school. Almost all missions make use of secular education as an aid to their work. In this they repeat the practice of the monks and evangelists who Christianized Europe. The secular teacher can be a lay evangelist, and is often a pastor teacher. In associating the normal school with the seminary the teachers catch something of the spirit of the preachers. They can study methods of work in the same classes; the normal class can be used for brightening up some preachers in secular studies, and in some cases is the preparatory school for the seminary.

Another peculiarity of these seminaries is the large proportion c', married men in them. The natives of the country marry early, and hence if they get a theological education at all, accommodation must be given to them as married men. This brings women within reach of the seminary, and in some institutions they are found pursuing the same course with their husbands; in others they have their own normal or biblical course to fit them to be co-workers with their husbands. Thus the fact of the students being married gives enlarged opportunity of training workers for the field. The importance of women in the work is very great. Women only can reach women in a country with such a social organization as most parts of India present. Many women are secluded from public life, and can only be reached in the seclusion of home and by women. The trained wife-evangelist is thus the needed complement of her husband. In one seminary at least the kindergarten is an appendage of the theological seminary, since it is attached to the women's school. The women cannot leave their little children at home while they are at their books, but they can be taken care of in the kindergarten of a side room, and the future

TWO FRENCH ANARCHISTS AND THE GOSPEL

professors and clergymen and their wives are thus early started on their career at the same institution with their parents.

Something is made of singing and music in all these seminaries. An attempt is made to utilIze native airs, and to make use of the comnion musical instruments of the country. In no country is the power of song felt more than in India. Singing is a common accompaniment of preaching in the bazar and village. A good collection of hymns may now be found in many Indian languages, and a part of the seminary training is drill in the use of these.

All mission boards should see to it that the most possible be made of their schools for training native pastors and evangelists. The great human need is endowment. Most of these schools are struggling along with almost no endowment, if any at all. A very few of them have perhaps fifty or sixty thousand dollars invested in aid of the work, and yet princely sums are being lavished on such schools in America. It seems so hard to arrest the attention of our noble givers to anything on the opposite side of the globe. The flag indexing the benevolence of the giver must float in sight of himself and friends, and yet Jesus and the angels can see it in the opposite hemisphere. We do not need great sums. A $50,000 gift would put many of these schools on their feet for a noble career, and this small sum might be given by many who are looking about for an object.

One special need of a fund in the Indian schools of the prophets is in aid of students. In most cases on entering such a school the student has left any means of support he had. As a convert, perhaps he has lost his all, and becomes dependent while pursuing his studies. As this is a country of very early marriages, in many cases he is a married man, and this makes the problem off supporting himself during his course of study more difficult. Hence in these schools, scholarships are given that would seem very small in America. The student will be content, as single or married, on from two to four dollars a month. The great revival of this age is said to be a revival of giving. If a small end of the wave, flowing to India, would strike these twenty-eight theological seminaries, it would give an impetus to the evangelization of the country possible in no other way.

TWO FRENOH ANAROHISTS AND THE GOSPEL.

BY PROFESSOR J. L. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

Some time ago, when I was giving a religious lecture in the south of France, a man exclaimed, "Lecturer, you do not believe what you say, for you know that the Ohurch is the mother of iniquities, and religion the art of making fools of ourselves." Ten people shouted back, " Tricot, va a la lutte /" (" Tricot, to the struggle !") Three or four years later I received a letter, signed Tricot. The writer related that he was formerly the editor of The Struggle (La Lutte). At once I remembered the man and the newspaper. Tricot was the most violent writer and lecturer that we were afflicted with. Once, on the tombs of the victims of a mine, near St. Etienne, he advised all workpeople to gather during night, in order to burn all the houses of the rich and to murder their proprietors. For that he was condemned to two years' imprisonment, after which he edited another paper called The International -more violent still than The Struggle.

One day a compagnon said to him, "Tricot, if we had men as devoted as the disciples of that. man, Jesus Christ, they would go throughout France, preach our Gospel to workpeople, and, ten years after, the whole nation would be converted to what we prudently call' Revolutionary Socialism,' though we mean the overthrow of society. But the disciples of Christ have for their motto, 'Love thy neighbor as thyself,' while ours is 'Charity begins and ends at home;' with such a principle we cannot succeed. " " But," shouted Tricot, "that is not my principle, and I will prove it."

The next day he bought an old omnibus, an old horse, put his wife and children in the omnibus, left his paper and his town. He had resolved to go throughout the whole of France, lecturing from place to place, and selling revolutionary pamphlets.

At St. Jean-du-Gard he received a letter from a lady, saying, "M" Tricot, I want very much to see you to-morrow; meanwhile read first this letter, and then this extraordinary pamphlet, called' The Sermon on the Mount. ' I also am a socialist. I also deplore the sight of Lazarus by the side of the cruel rich man-the poor never thinking of justice, but hating the rich and coveting their riches. Believe me, you will not conciliate the two parties, nor subvert the rich with powder, dynamite, or knife, but with love for the rich, and for the poor. Our motto ought to be that of the author of the ' Sermon on the Mount,' Love thy neighbor as thyself."

Tricot read her letter and was astounded, for that lady knew more than himself about socialism. Then he read the famous pamphlet. At every verse he stopped to say, " Whoever wrote such glorious sentences? I never read anything as sublime as that. . . ."

His reading was interrupted by the visit of a compagnon who said, " Ah ! Tricot, I am in great trouble, and I come for advice. My daughter is ready to pass her examination at the Medical Faculty, but I must pay the 200 francs, and I cannot find them." "Why!" replied Tricot, "you a socialist, and you cannot find 200 francs among all your compagnons! Go to Cette, speak to the Municipal Counsellors, who are all socialists, and they will lend you 400 francs if you like."

The man returned to say: "'Would you believe that I saw every counsellor, and that everyone and all sent me away as a beggar who could never pay them back? Their principle is: 'Charity begins and ends at home.'" "So," replied Tricot, "you and I have learned what our compafl1Wns are. Did you n!>t tell me that you were born a Protestant 1" "Yes, but that means nothing, for I am an atheist." "Never mind, go and see your pastor." "My pastor! but I hate him, and my wife insulted him last week." "So much the better. I have been told that your pastor reads at church a part of this 'The Sermon on the Mount. ' If he really reads it and believes what he reads, go to him and he will help you in spite of you and your wife. . . . No, no, that is not the spirit of 'The Sermon on the Mount;' he will help you more surely because you hate him and because your wife insulted him. He belongs to a very peculiar branch of socialists."

The man went to Pastor Benoist, of Cette, who ran to the Dean of the Faculty to tell him. "That father is certainly the worst French Protestant and the worst of our citizens; his wife is certainly worse than her husband. But they have a daughter; you, I, and my good people must save her, because her parents are too bad for her."

When Tricot heard that the money was found, and that the girl had pa3Sed successfully, he read again and again the pamphlet, "Sermon on the Mount," and at last shouted, " No, the author of that book is not a man, He must be God Himself! I believe in the author of 'The Sermon on the Mount.' Christ of Calvary, I have been told that Thou art the Author, I believe in Thee."

The next day Tricot burned all his brochures on soci~lism and anarchy, bought a great many copies of the new pamphlet, " Sermon on the Mount," and said, "Wife, I mean hereafter to lecture on that book only. Let us travel as before."

Tricot is now an agent of the Societe E'lJangelique de Geneve. A contributor to the Re1Iue des J)eux J.l£ondes and I crossed the flower market of the Madeleine, Paris, when we met the wife of a pastor whose daughter was dying of consumption. Hoping that a bouquet of white lilac would please the girl, I bought one and gave it to the mother. A workman very neatly dressed crossed the Boulevard and said: "If you please, M. Bertrand, allow me to bring the bouquet to the lady'S house." Thinking that he was a porter, I did not answer. My friend said to me : " Observe that he call!! you by your name. " I turned and asked the man how he knew me. " You remember," said he, "your giving lectures at the Salle Ornano. At that time I was the greatest drunkard of that district and an incorrigible gambler. One cold evening, being penniless, I strolled along the Boulevard, when I heard people singing in the hall. I tried to see through the curtains, when a neighbor said: 'Halloo, Jacques! what are you doing hero l' • Nothing j I am penniless, and cannot go to the bar l' Esperance. Is thil! place a dancing-room l' 'No, it is a salle de conftrences.' , Conferences! What is that? ' , Come in, and you will know.' " I went in to hear you speak on the joys of the family. After fifteen minutes I had enough of you, and went away murmuring: 'That speaker is evidently an old priest or an old bachelor i he never had a wife or children. Well, I know the joys of the family better than he does. I take daily one single meal with my worst half, leave immediately after, return as late as I can, leave in the morning as early as I can, and we find plenty of time for quarrelling. She unceasingly complains that I do not give her money for the children j so much the worse for her and the children. She pretends that I drink and gamble too much j so much the better for me. I patch .my clothes, and wash my linen when I can and as I can, because she refuses to help me as long as I do nothing for her. I am the poorest of all poor, with only one shirt j and when I wash it, with no shirt. I cut the top of my socks, sewed them on the top of my boots, to make my compauions believe that I wear socks, but I have indeed no socks. When I leave the house the policeman threatens me because my boys are mischievous. Well, I suppose that is because they receive more boxes on the ear than pieces of bread-these are the joys of the family, and the beauty of present society.'

" A fortnight after, penniless again, I met on the same boulevard my neighbor, who said: 'Why did you leave the conference so quickly ~ , , Because I could no longer listen to the trash of that old priest.' 'He is not a priest, but a layman.' , Well, he has no wife and children, or he would not be as ignorant as he is.' 'He has a wife and children.' , Never mind, he knows nothing about the joys of the family.' ' Well, what can you do this cold evening ~ Come in again, warm yourself, do not listen to the speaker, and when the meeting is over, we will go home together.'

" I went in and you spoke on the workman. 'Workmen,' you said, , my father had one hundred of you. I was somewhat educated on your knees, and therefore I know you. If you belong to such a class of workmen, you gain so much a day, you spend so much for your breakfast, so much for your lunch and dinner, so much a day for your room.' When I heard you say that I murmured, 'That fellow is not a priest, but he is a Jesuit, for he knows everything we do.' But you went on : 'Now, my friends, subtract what you spend from what you gain, and do not tell me, because I know it, what you do with the rest. You go to l' Esperance to drink and drink, gamble and gamble. I cannot convert you j God alone can do it. Every Saturday evening you go to your boss for your weekly pay, which you honestly deserve. I have been working a whole year for you, and this evening I ask you to pay me in this way. To-morrow evening, ati l'Esperance, look not in the first glass, for there may be nothing, but in your last glass, and you will be quite surprised to see your health and the health of your family, on which I spoke three weeks ago j your happiness and the happiness of your family, on which I spoke two weeks ago. Then look at the bottom of the glass, and you will see your soul and the souls of your dear ones swimming and swimming toward eternal damnation, on which I spoke last week. I have served you faithfully for a whole year j if you do not pay me in that easy way, then I will think that each of you is far more unjust than anyone of your bosses.' . . . When I heard this I got up, and with rage slammed violently the door, shouting, 'That speaker is a horrid man!' On my way I said to myself, 'Who is he 1 Who are those 400 fools who patiently listen to him ~ What is his aim ~ What does he mean when he says, " Workmen, show me a workman who reads the Gospel with his wife and children 365 times « year, and I promise you to bring here a happy family?" The Gospel is probably a book. Why should I read it 365 times, and not 368 or 350 times? Read it with my wife 365 times j • • • surely that would be no joy for me.'

" However, when I reached my miserable home I said: 'Wife, you must come and hear that man.' 'What man ~' 'A priest without a cassock.' ' My poor drunkard!' said my wife, and left me.

"On the next day I went to l'Esperance, drank, gambled, and lost. I was going to take my last glass, when I remembered your words. , Ah !' said I, 'there is the famous last glass. Oh, ho ! it contains a great many things. My health, the health of my bad wife and of my bad children, my happiness and their happiness, my soul and their souls. . . . What is a soul? Have I a soul ~ I am surely not superstitious, for I am a free-thinker, an atheist, a socialist j ••• no, I am an anarchist, and ready to blowout the brains of my boss, if I ever meet him away from a policeman or a witness. However, that glass contains too many things. I cannot drink. '

" On the next day I said, 'That horrid man made me lose a glass of wine j if I go to the bar this morning I am sure to lose another. It is better to wait.' On the third day God laid hold of me. He placed the glass on my way, on my tools, on my table-everywhere. The Saturday evening came, and not knowing what to do with my money, I said, ' Wife, here is money for you and your children. '

" My wife, who had anxiously followed the struggle during the week, came close to me with tears in her eyes and exclaimed, ' I want to see your priest without a cassock and hear his conference.' We went to hear your address on ' Christ, the Friend of the Workman.' Since then you have left, but we go every week to the same hall to hear Pastor Bersier.

" Now, if you want to have a proof of the Gospel's power, and if you pass one evening in such a street and before such a number, come up, and you will see two nicely furnished rooms, while formerly all had gone to bombard house j you will see the father, the mother and children round a table, they read the Gospel together 365 times a year. Those children receive now more" pieces of bread than boxes on the ears. That wife is the very best of all French wives j she does everything possible to please me. I do no longer patch my clothes, I have socks and even gloves, and in spite of all those expenses we have some money at the savings-bank.

" If I could deliver lectures or sermons, I would go from factory to

GLEANINGS FROM THE EAl'TIST ANNIVlIIllISARIES

factory and prove to workmen that the Gospel is not only the guide to heaven, but also to happiness and prosperity in this world, because it is the most practical of all books on social economy. Rich and poor, will you have a good wife, good children, good neighbors 1 read the Gospel with them 365 times a year. Will you have a peaceful, prosperous, and glorious France? give the Gospel to every Frenchman, the Gospel to every French family, the Gospel to every French priest, and let them read it 365 times a year."-Missions of the World.

GLEANINGS FROM THE BAPTIST ANNIVERSARIES.

THE EIGHTEENTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE WOMAN'S BAP'1'IST HOME MIS- SION SOCIETY constituted the prelude to the anniversaries of the great mis- sionary and publication societies of the Baptist Church, held in Saratoga, N. Y., May 27th to June 1st, 1895.

THE HEATHEN AT HOME was the theme of an address by Mrs. Wil- liam M. Isaacs, of New York. After eulogizing woman in all ages, she said: " Christian women in the close of the nineteenth century occupy a posi- tion unique and unparalleled in history. Noble women have lived in all ages. Patriotism and martyrdom have not been confined to the stronger and sterner sex. It is the divine right of women to train children, to de- velop the first appearing thought in the human mind. Among the dangers which menace our country are the Sunday newspaper, pernicious literature, the unspeakable abominations placed on the stage, and none more alarming than the great influx of immigration. In 1894 there landed in America 25,513 immigrants who could neither read nor write. Many are totally unfit to become citizens of this country, and a ready imagination could easily picture their future."

Mrs. Crouse discussed in her annual address, THE AVOCATION AND THE POSITION OF WOMAN. She traced the gradual emancipation of woman until four ways of livelihood were open to her-housework, dressmaking, school-teaching, and marriage. She told of the prejudice that had to be dispelled before women were allowed to teach school. We hear a great deal about the coming woman, the advanced woman, and the new woman. But God has ordained for woman the higher and more ennobling duties of motherhood and the household, and her highest attainment comes in this manner. The Woman's Baptist Home Mission Society is now of age, and has never found it necessary to contract a dollar of debt.

The following are the nationalities among whom work is being carried on, and the number of missionaries maintained for each by the Woman's Board: Americans, white (frontier), 11; Asiatics (Chinese), 4; Germans, 18; Jew, 1 ; Danes and, Norwegians, Swedes, 15; Indian and Oklahoma Territories, 13 ; Mexicans, 7 ; Negroes, 42 ; detailed for special service, 3, Total, 114. Eighty-first Anniversary of the Missionary Union. -President Augustus H. Strong made the annual address from Psalm 90 : 10 : " The days of our years are threescore years and ten."

The greater part of Dr. Strong's address was upon the Holy Spirit as the one and only power in missions. He said: "The Holy Spirit is a person, not a thing. He is coequal with the Father and the Son. In the Holy Spirit we have the Divine and incarnate Christ. Christ could not have been in two places at once. He could not have spoken to Paul at Galilee and John in Jerusalem, but through the Holy Spirit He is enabled to be present with the little band of worshippers at Swatow and at the saIlle time be in Saratoga..

" The Boly Spirit should be recognized as a leavening power in society. There are times when great public questions are settled, when slaves are freed, when there is a mighty revival of religion. In these instances the Holy Spirit reveals His power. The ordinary methods of the Holy Spirit are quiet, but it is capable of exerting tremendous power, as at Pentecost. There are times when the air is so still that we almost forget its existence, yet it has the power to prostrate buildings, lofty trees and carry them miles. Is not the Holy Spirit for missions ~ He is God Himself €llgaged in the mighty work. It is the power whereby prayers made in this country produce an effect in China. To seek for results in missions, without regard to the Holy Spirit, is not a due recognition of the source of power."

The annual report of the society, a document of 228 pages, was generally distributed, and may be had on application.

During the year there were received, from all sources, $661,255.68, decreasing the debt of $200,000 of the year before by $13,e39.08. Remaining debt, April 1st, 1895, ~189,956.82.

The following are the statistics of the Missionary Union: Br d Sunday· . MI3eIONS TO THE HEATHEN. Preachers Churches. l'naPl819z4e Members. School Contrlbu· . Scholars. tions.

—-,—————– ———– Bnrma…………………….. . 632 613 2,318 33,636 10,391 $40,675.28 A!sam……………………… . 2,3'%7 1,058.33 Telugu…. "" …………….. .. 34 35 523 3,721 : China …………………….. . 266 82 938 56,683 5,398 2,291.91 523 333.20 ~~~…..•:…………. …::::::::::.:::: 57 23 105 1,391 549.02 35 19 179 1,633 1,870 29 421 15 271 1,287 771.80 Total. ………………… , . • 1,053 787 4,334 98,851 20,931 $45,679.54 EUROPE.i.N MISSION:S.

:.'::: ':. :.::::: :::::::::: Sweden……………………. . 645 552 2,595 37,601 40,353 $109,156.58 t.~:~:. 2,596 29,42'Z I 21,524 102,510.72 300 149 1,200 17,041 3,958 17,690.20 90 Finland …………………… . 67 152 I ~:~~~ 1,329 251 10 21 280 3,303 .. ·ii,2·17·.OO ::::::::. ::: :::: :::::: Denmark……………………. 1 70 25 378 1,961 …. ·:i,27ii.52 '%7 1,900 ~::c~::::: 16 . .. Spain …………………….. . 30 19 5 90 858 II 6 Mi!sions to nominally Chril!tian 866 7,457 92,647 71,395 $243,853.02 lands ••••••• , …. •••• •••• ••• •• • 1,167 Grand total…. …….. •. •. . . 2,220 1,653 11,791 190,998 92,326 $289,523.56 The report of the committee on the relations of the women's societies to the Missionary Union strongly urging the unification of the missionary work of the societies, with one treasury and one treasurer, and the apportionment of money by joint sessions of the Board of Managers of each society was unanimously adopted.

Rev. Thomas Moody, missionary from the Congo, spoke on THE WORK IN AFRICA. He is located 850 miles inland on the south bank of the Congo, 40 miles south of the equator. The people in the central part of the continent are brighter, perhaps, than the negroes of this country. One million lives are lost every year by the slave trade. All Stanley and Livingstone have said might be magnified thrice, and then it would not be half so bad as it really is. Four fifths of the people are slaves. There is no such thing as family life among those people. Missionaries are few j and if there was one station in every district twice as large as Rhode Island, 3000 more mission stations would be needed in Africa.

Rev. G. N. Thomssen, calling himself a German-American-Hindu, of Telugu, India, spoke on WORK IN INDIA, saying that he loved America better than Germany, but he loved India more than Germany or America. He thanked God that he was called when a boy to do mission work, and marvelled that so many could stay in this country when there are countless thousands in India who had never heard of Christ. He had seen the great work in Telugu, something similar to that Andrew and Nathaniel had seen. When his work was begun, Mr. Thomssen said it seemed as if Satan were determined to unJo it. He had learned to believe in a personal God, but he thought that in India there was a personal devil also. There were great heathen revivals, and the natives would ask scornfully, "Where is your God 1 See, there is but a handful of you Christians, while thous811ds come to worship the village god.' , Englishmen seeking fortunes in that far land asked the missionaries, " What do you come here for 1 We leave our bones on the plains for the filthy lucre, but you have no business here." Mr. Thomssen said that he had been asked the question, " When will India be a Christian land 1" He could see progress now in all directions, ILnd believed that before a great while'lndia would be converted.

Rev. Donald D. MacLaurin, of Michigan, spoke on a. MILITANT CHURCH.

" If we believe the Bible, there is penitence and pardon for every soul in this world. We also believe it is the duty of the Church to send the Gos- pel into the world. It is not an incidental, but a paramount, characteristic mission to give the Gospel of the Son of God to every son of earth. The Church is an army whose duty it is to reduce every rebellious province on the globe to its rightful obedience. The Church is militant. Look at our marching orders: 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to . every creature.' The good soldier always accepts his position without question. We see the signals of heaven telling us what heaven expects in this day of unparalleled opportunity. Now almost the whole world is open to the soldiers of Jesus. Do we appreciate our opportunity 1 Paul did in his day, for he said, 'I am a debtor to the Greek and the barbarian.' These comprised the whole known world at that time, and Paul was a whole missionary society in himself.

"There are fields to be won. 'fhe heathen world, with its one thousand millions of human beings who have never heard that Jesus died for them and rose again from the dead. In India alone there are 280,000,000 who have never heard of Christ. There is also a great defect or lack of training of missionary ministers at the present day. Pastors and people did not pray for missions as they should. How many times are we in agony for missions 1"

The report of the committee on SELF-SUPPORT ON FOREIGN FIELDS emphasized the necessity for the exercise of great economy, and offered a number of recommendations: "First, the true aim in foreign mission work is the planting of native churches, and they that. will be self-supporting and reproductive; second, there should be a modification of excessive and sentimental pity when contemplating the hardship that natives must undergo to contribute to missions. Proportionate giving should be urged; third, native churches should be plain in architecture and cheaply constructed; fourth, the congregation should choose the pastor rather than the missionary, as the source of support should be the source of authority; fifth, the practice of some churches sending money to support native preachers should be discouraged, as this designation hampers the work of the executive committee, which should have all the money to spend for the furtherance of the general work; sixth, some form of industrial education should be maintained in connection with the mission."

In an address on WORK IN JAPAN, Rev. L. Halsey said he was the foreign pastor of the Japanese Baptist Church. While 40,000,000 Japanese· worship idols, many do not. The worship of the Mikado is a severe hindrance to the cause of Christianity. Confucian teachings were also brought into the country. It is now brought into disrepute, as are all things Chinese. Japan needs our sympathy in her intellectual and spiritual progress. Rev. Father Sutherland, of Burma, has put his life, his wife, and family into the missionary work. He said: " Buddhism cannot be conquered in a few years; but we are going to conquer it. The Burman will eventually become converted to Christianity. The Burmans are generally dignified and distant, and our mode of preaching is like Christ's-from street to street, from crowd to crowd. "

Rev. M. C. Mason spoke on MISSIONS IN ASSAM, saying: " The people in Assam are the most vigorons, intelligent, and manly in all Asia. Assam is the gateway to Thibet on the north, China on the east, and Bengal on the south and west. The Asamese are the most ready to receive the Gospel of any people on the face of the earth. The people associate with their sickness or sorrow some sin that they have committed. Children were, not long since, offered as a sacrifice for the forgiveness of sins. Since the English took possession of the country the practice of human sncrifice has been abolished, but missionaries are often approached by natives to intercede with the British authorities that a child might be sacrificed for some real or imaginary cause, so that the Great Spirit would be appeased.

" The religions of the country are principally Hindu, Mohammedan, spirit worship (Hill tribes), Buddhist, and Christian. The Christians in 1891 were numbered at 16,844 j Hindus, 2,997,072; Mohammedans, 1,483,974. As a mission ground Assam is most strategic. It lies Iiku an arm of a countrv stretched out into the midst of heathen nations. It is where India, Thihet, China, and Burma dovetail into one. It is the most natural gateway to the great region of Central Asia. Within close range of civilization and extensive railways building and under British protection, it is like a fortress from which to push forth the forces of the Lord. The missionaries do not ask a cent for a minister as a minister j not a cent to build places of worship, and never have. Money only is wanted for sala. ries and expenses of native preachers who are sent out to distant fields to preach until they can make it self-supporting. The expense of the mis. sionary work in Assam has cost less than in any ol;her field in the work. "

The American Baptist Home Mission Society antedates the birth of almost all of its members. The receipts for the first year were $6586.

For the past year the total receipts were $515,446.96. During the first year the number of teachers and missionaries employed was 50. Last year the number was llID. This alone indicates the progress of the society.

The annual report of the Executive Board states that the work of the society embraces: (1) The prosecution of Western missions; (2) evan· gelization of the various foreign population of this country j (3) missionary work among the negroes of the South; (4) missionary work among the North American Indians; (5) missionary work in the republic of Mexico; (6) educational work for the negroes; (7) erection of meeting-houses.

Rev. Dr. Grenell, of Detroit, said, in speaking on How TO DEVELOP THE LIBERALITY OF THE PEOPLE: "The most important factor in the problem is the pastor himself. The pastor must have heart-convictions of interest in missions. If a church fails for one year to contribute to the mission society, it is evident the pas· tor has not a heart interest in missions. If he had he certainly would have contributed himself. Had he done so others would have joined him.

" The pastor must instruct his people in the Scripture teaching in reo gard to this duty. Affecting incidents, pathetic appeals may be used, but cannot be relied upon to secure the measure of duty of the people in regard to their duty to a lost world. The radical teachings of the Word of God shnuld be made familiar to all in order to secure obedience to this word in their beneficence.

" There should also be systematic laying aside· and distribution of the good things which God may give us. There should be more system in religion as well as more religion: in business."

Mr. -Waterman well described a GOOD HELPER OF THE PASTOR: 1. He must be desirous of pleasing his Master in His service. 2. Like a good soldier, should desire to serve wherever and whenever necessary, even in the front ranks. 3. The results of such helpers, with wise leaders, could scarcely be computed.

Field Secretary Rev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse made an address on A STUDY IN CHRISTIAN BENEVOLENCE, saying: " Pitifully small amounts per capita are contributed by Baptists in fourteen States. The average for five years was as follows: New Hamp~hire, 23! cents; Vermont, 14t cents; Massachusetts, 37 cents; Connecticnt., 23 cents; New York, 24 cents; New Jersey, 20~ cents; Pennsylvania, less than 18 cents; Ohio, 12t cents; Michigan, 10 cents; Illinois, 10 cents; Indiana, 5 cents; West Virginia, 3t cents; Rhode Island, 36 cents. " These are facts that we must facc, and which ought to make us ashamed of ourselves when we do face them. With an average of 50 cents per member the society could do a noble work, and with an average of $1 per member could do a magnificent work. The society, however, could not be expected to make bricks without straw. "

CITY MISSIONs.-The proportion of Baptists to the population in cities ranged from 1 in 25 in Providence to 1 in 270 in San Francisco.

Rev. Dr. W. C. P. Rhoades, of New York, said there was a limit to the growth of agricultural districts, but no limit, apparently, to the growth of cities. The cities control the country, and the question for Christians is how to control the cities. They are the workshops of the country, and where the workshops are the workers are. There also should the Christian workshops be located. The rate of increase of church-members falls far below the increase in the population.

Eighty per cent of the population in New York City is of foreign extraction. There are the German, the Italian, and the Irish quarters, and there seems to be a disposition to crowd out the Americans. Three fourths of the popUlation of New York City live in 37,000 of its tenement-houses. The average to each house in New York City is 16, while in London it is but 9. It is a vital question-how to heal these sores in the cities, how to conduct evangelical work in the slums. The more appalling the vice the deeper the degradation, the more heroic is the call for Christianity. It is not a question of creed. The slums won't listen to denominationalism. An Episcopal clergyman, who had come over from the other side, said to a brother who had a little floating Bethel and was doing missionary work among the seamen of New York, "Is your church a High or Low Church~" The brother said: "It depends on the tide." There 1s more difficult mission work in the big cities than in many foreign countries.

THE WORK OF THE LOCAL CHURCH IN CITY MISSIONS was the topic of an address by Rev. Johnston Myers, of Cincinnati, O.

Some reforms were suggested; first, in the architecture of churches, so that the entrance to the prayer-meeting-room and the pastor's study would be readily accessible to the timid in search of Christ. There should be a reform in the ministry, too, if this question is to be solved. The theological seminaries are educating men more for suburban than for downtown districts. Methods and rules are powerless and conventional customs of clergymen are not efficacious, and must be cast aside in order to cope with this question. Jesus Christ never placed a premium on monotony and stupidity. Paul, if he were on earth to-day, would be called a sensational preacher and be criticised by the newspapers.

Dr. H. L. Wayland reported a resolution respecting THE LORD'S DAY: " Whereas, It is widely reported through the public journals that in some portions of the United States professing Christians, who have conscientiously observed the seventh day of the week as a day of religious rest and worship, and who have, hereafter on the first day of the week conscientiously engaged in labor which in no wise disturbed those desiring to observe the first day, have, for this act, been arrested, fined, imprisoned, and sent to the chain gang, therefore, " Resolved, That, assuming these facts to be as reported, we earnestly and solemnly protest against this violation of the right of religious liberty, a right for the defence of which our forefathers have suffered imprisonment, the spoiling of their goods, stripes, exile, and death itself."

The greatest obstacle to overcome in converting the POLES AND ITALIANS is the Roman Church. These people chng to the Catholic religion, they know not why, and the less they know about it the more tenaciously they cling to it. The more ignorant they are, the more difficult it is to approach them. Poles are in Western cities and Italians are in Eastern cities. They colonize, have their own stores, papers, physicians, priests, and almost everything.

Rev. N. F. Roberts spoke on WHAT SHAW UNIVERSITY HAS DONE FOR THE COLORED PEOPLE OF THE SOUTH.

It was founded by the late lamented Dr. H. M. Tupper twenty-four years ago. For many years the average enrollment has been 341. Five graduates have been elected as principals of State normal schools, 24 are teachers in colleges and high schools, 13 are principals of academies. Last year, in North Carolina, 18 counties out of 36 reported that they had Sunday-schools containing 31,393 pupils. Shaw University students have imbibed a missionary spirit which they have carried wherever they have gone. They have also done a great deal for temperance. A few years ago in the South it was common even for the deacons to get drunk, but now a man is not received into the Church if he uses strong drink. Shaw has laid the foundation of medical and professional schools. One of her physicians treated 2500 different patients in a year. Industrial training has been kept constantly in' view, which is necessary among the colored people. Some of the pupils have erected neat houses of worship with their own hands. Pulpits are now closed against those so-called ministers who oppose anything for the uplifting of the colored race. It has been a power in changing the feeling against the education of the colored people.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF MEXICO was the subject of an able address by Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., Field Secretary, who said: "Mexico is entering upon a new era. Old things are passing away. The old order is changing for the new. When political independence was secured, religions questions overshadowed all others. Early in the century the fight began. It was that of human progress against the medireval hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church. Prelates and hosts of religion conspired against the coming of the republic, but the republic was victorious, and for seventy years Rome has been its implacable enemy. The people, upon acquiring their independence, stripped the Church of its power, and thus ended the vision of papal power on this continent. Millions of dollars of church revenue were cut off, convents were abolished, and there is not a hooded nun in Mexico. The ploughshare of public opinion was run through the largest monastery in the City of Mexico. Mexico has emerged from medireval gloom into the sunlight of the nineteenth century despite the fact that the tethered Roman tiger still growls. Rome robbed Mexico of its intellectual birthright as Spain robbed it of its treasures. Since the dawn of the republic the schoolmaster has been abroad in the land. In the early part of the centurJ there were but three newspapers in the land j now there are 328. Now is the time to present the pure Gospel to the anxious, inquiring, and reading Mexicans. They now read what they please despite papal interdiction. The day of Mexico's complete emancipation is drawing nigh-not her constitutional emancipation, but her spiritual emancipation. This is the hour of the missionary's opportunity. Upon this country has devolved the evangelization of Mexico. This society needs twentyfive missionaries next year and ll. girl's school, an academic school, and a theological seminary for the training of native missionaries.

Rev. Dr. J. B. Hawthorne, of Atlanta, Ga., President of the Home Mission Board of the Baptist Southern Convention, spok-e on CO-OPERA.- TION WITH THE SOUTH.

Over one half of the Baptists on this planet were in the territory of the Baptist Southern Convention. In some districts nothing but a Baptist could be found with a search warrant. A member of the Georgia Legislature, when asked the geological formation in his county, replied that it was mainly Baptist. Above and below the sod the Baptists are very numerous, The joining of forces for the amelioration of the colored people is sure to have a powerful effect, besides the promotion of a fraternal feeling. The society South seeks co-operation with the society North in the religious improvement of the colored people. They must be prevented from relapsing into barbarism. If they become barbarians, the people will be compelled to resort to barbarous means to protect themselves. Dr. Harthorne spoke of the high regard the negro preachers were held in by their people. Their word was infallible in more things than one. Hence t.he great necessity to train these preachers. Many of them in their pulpit gave way to vehement outbursts of mere animal emotions. John Jasper's sermon, " The Sun Do Move," is a marvel of exegetical and homiletical h:uth compared to the sermons of many of the native preachers. With the' co-operation of the two societies he predieted great results in the cause of Jesus Christ.

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS

The work of the Baptist Publication Society may be summarized as follows: For Year 1894-95. From Beginning.

Nnmber of missionaries and workers ……………….. .. 85 3,393 21,656 281,075 li~fe~ ~~a"::rt!~~·::::::::::::::::::::::::.::::::::::::::::·· 471,253 8,935,170 35,172 965,086 Books sold ……………………………………. . 6,594 151,442 Books given awa.f………………………………… . 486,153 43,060,743 Pages of tracts distributed.. •.. .. . .. .. .. . . . . … ….. .. .. 16,014 866,015 Hermons and addresses ……………………………. .. 4,684 119,460 Prayer-meetings beld ………………………………. . 41,679 1,287,167 Families visited…………………………………… . 24,997 Persons baptized…………………………………. .. 648 Churches constituted…………….. _ …. ……….. . 62 1,14';" Sunday-schools organized …………………………. . 244 10,162 Jr,stitutes held and addressed …… _.. .. .. . . . … .. . .. .. 007 6,705 Sunday-schools aided by donations of Scriptures, books, 500 6,241 periodicals, etc ……. …… .., ……………..••…. Sunda.y-schools, pastors and ministerial students aided with 233 6,597 grants for their libraries…………………………. .

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS.

BY REV. JAMES H. ROSS, ROXBURY, MASS.

The Congregational Home Missionary Society held its sixty-ninth annual meeting in Saratoga June 4th-6th. Five of the six Congregational missionary societies are devoted to home missions. Three of them, the Sunday.school and Publishing Society, the Educational Society, and the Church Building Society, met with the Home Missionary Society, technicaUy so caUed. The absentee society, the American Missionary Association, will meet by itself in Detroit next October. The Home Missionary Rociety has 4104 mission stations. Like most missionary societies at the present time, at home and abroad, it is heavily in debt, yet hopeful that the better times and special efforts will relieve the existing burden of $132,000.

Rev. Secretary Coit, of Boston, reported indications that the movement from the country hill towns in Massachusetts, which has been at work now for decades, depopulating them for the benefit of the cities and the West, has reached its climax.

There are of these country towns not a few where the population has begun to increase again. although not at a very rapid rate. The rapid increase of the electric railroad system will tend to help this return to the country. The State before long will be not only gridironed, it will be checkerboarded by the electric roads. And when the remote farmer has such facilities for reaching the centre as a railroad before his very door will furnish, there will be less and less forsaking the farm by the younger people and a more ready return to it as years advance.

The fact reappeared that the majority of gifts and givers are centralized in New England. The West is yet to be developed in t!J.e lbe of systematic beneficence.

Tourists who visit cities and towns near the coast of California, between Santa Barbara and San Diego, are disposed to regard Southern California as well evangelized. But there are two Southern Californias. The smaller and more populous Southern California, with which they become acquainted, situated between the mountains and the sea j the larger, six times larger, but less populous Southern California, lying north and east of the mountains. The former illustrates most wonderfully the value of home mission work put forth in large measure at the right time, immediately upon the rapid movement of immigration hitherward, planting the Church at the very outset of the new settlements along the coast j the latter illustrates as remarkably the woeful r~sults of the neglect of gospel ministration. The former has crowded churches, revivals of religion, in some placeR a church-membership equal to one third of the population, and a prevailing Christian public sentiment. The latter has crowded saloons, in some places as many as one to every fifty inhabitants, churches generally thinly attended, if they exist at all, and vice Haunting itself without restraint in open day.

Mrs. Joseph Cook read a paper entitled " A Woman's Club of National Interest." It might well have been entitled" A Woman's Club of International Interest." It referred to the Woman's Missionary Society, whether devoted to home or foreign missions. It showed that these societies are pioneer organizations, not only up to date in their spirit and methods, but antedating the various women's clubs that receive most attention from the press and the public. They afford just as good opportunities for study of the highest themes as any other clubs, themes of international statesmanship, such as the Japan-Chinese war, and themes of profound significance and learning, such as comparative religions and comparative philology. The points made by Mrs. Cook should be food for reHection, while the " new woman" is a phrase and a fad, and as long as the daily press fails to discover that, multitudes of women repudiate with scorn that they are interested only in fashions and small talk.

Rev. William Ewing called attention to .a census recently taken in New York, showing that in the district bounded by Fifth, Canal, Essex, and Mercer streets, having nclarly 95,000 residents, there are 7 churches and 563 liquor saloons, or 1 church to 80 saloons and nearly 14,000 people.

" In many places where labor troubles have prevailed, the Gospel as preached by Congregational home missionaries has been wonderfully successful in allaying animosities and saying to the turhulent elements of society, ' Peace, be still.' From the mining regions of Indiana the superintendent reported that ' the outrages upon law, order, and decency were only in those Tegions where the work of the mission had not yet extended. '

" The most distinct and notable increase during the year has been Oklahoma, the number of whose churches has risen from 48 to more than 70."

Rev. Watson L. Phillips, D.D., of New Haven, said that there are classes in our population whose needs are peremptory and cannot be disre- garded. "There is (1) the vicious and criminal class, who live by charity and pilfering, and constitute the dangerous, combustible element at the bottom of society. (2) The second class is composed of that great multi- tude to be found in every large community, sober, industrious, working hard for low wages, filling the tenement-houses, the hall bedrooms and back attic chambers of cheap boarding-houses." Rev. Superintendent W. S. Bell, of Montana, described an eighty-mile drive through a series of valleys running down from the snowy mountains, on the border of Wyoming, to the great Yellowstone valley, through which the Northern Pacific Railroad runs for several hundred miles in its stretch across the continent.

" Three years ago this whole region, about equal in area to the State of Rhode Island, was in the hands of the Crow Indians To-day, after ample provision has been made for the red man, thousands of acres remain for the use of the white settler. Already many of them are occupied. Hum- ble log cabins can be seen in every direction, and the upturned soil tells of the coming crop.

" These settlers are, for the most part, either cowboys with or without families, who, after years of wandering, have determined to enter upon a more settled hfe ; or miners, who, by the depression of the mining indus- tries, have been driven from the various camps of the State. In either case they are those who have for years been beyond the reach of religious privileges, or who have failed to avail themselves of such as were at hand. One woman in my congregation said it was the first sermon she had heard for twenty years, throwing in the remark that she 'didn't know what all the preachers had been about that they hadn't looked her up before. ' Several others testified to the fact that they had not attended a religious service before for from five to ten years. With one exception, all of the churches so situated that they can reach out toward this unoccupied field are Congregational churches. Each year a larger appropriation has been needed to meet the imperative demands of new work. From all parts of the State, from small towns, from country neighborhoods, and from mining campS, comes the cry for religious services. On every hand the testimony is heard even from men of the world. Things are not as they used to be. There is a better 'observance of Sunday, there is more of a sentiment in favor of church-going. Vice is less open and bold."

Rev. Joseph B. Clark, D.D., of New York, formerly Secretary of the Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, in Boston, said: "The Congregational churches of America represent at least $700,- 000,000, and add to that sum every year, over and above all expense of living and all gifts of benevolence, about $20,000,000. A clear income of $20,000,000 a year above expenses is not a condition of poverty that should make timid its pressing the home missionary appeal. Yet the homeland societies were able last year, by every art of statement and appeal, to draw scarcely more than $1,000,000 for the redemption of America. Field secretaries and the secretary of woman's department during the past twelve months have carried appeal into 20 different States, making 1060 home missionary addresses in the presence of 244,000 hearers. The mass of non-giving churches numbering a year ago 2000 has been reduced to 1837. The Congregational churches do not yet appreciate the home missionary crisis. Congregational giving is at fault. Last year $750,000, or one third of all the reported gifts of Congregational churches, was for objects outside of the regular denominational channels. Foreign missions received one sixth of the whole; home missions did a little better, securing about one fifth, while the' other' objects of every sort and kind took the lion's share of one third. It is the violation of common sense when Congregational churches give 70 cents per member for foreign missions, $1.07 per member for home missions, and $1.40 cents per member for odds and ends."

tNTERNA~IONAL P:B:l'ARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. ;r. T. GIaCEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Miss N. J. Dean (Persia); 1880, Rev. W. C. Dodd and Mrs. W. C. Dodd TWEI,FTH ANNUAL SESSION. (Laos); 1876-90, Mrs. Rev. A. Dowsley (China); 1888-!J4, Rev. J. B. Dunlap The International Missionary Union and Mrs. J. B. Dunlap (Siam); 1871-77, held its twelfth annual meeting at Clif- MissC. P. Dwight (Turkey) ; 1876, Rev. ton Springs, N. Y., June 12th-19th; C. S. Eby, D.D. (j"apan); 1887-89, Rev. being the sixth session held at this place, W. P. F. Ferguson (Mexico) ; 1887, Miss under the generous invitation of Dr. M. Estelle Files (Burma); 1881, Miss and Mrs. Henry Foster, who hospitably Estelle Fletcher (Micronesia) ; 1853-55, entertained for eight days nearly all of Mrs. O. M. Ford (Africa); 1888, Rev. the missionaries in attendance. J. M. Foster and Mrs. J. M. Foster (China); 1880, Miss Elsie M. Garretson The missionaries participating were (China); 1875, Rev. Lorin Samuel Gates as follows, the dates preceding the name (India); 1886, Rev. Frank P. Gilman indicating the year of entering the for- and Mrs. Frank. P. Gilman (China); eign field, and the year of discontinu- 1890, Rev. George A. Godduhn (Afriance thereon; where no second date ap- ca) ; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., pears, they are still in the service, ex- and Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889, pecting to return to the work abroad at Miss Isabella M. Hargrave (Japan); the earliest opportunity: 1884, Miss Emily L. Harvey (India); 1867, Rev. H. C. Hazen-1884, Mrs. 1889, Rev. George D. Adamson (Afri- H. C. Hazen (India); 1872, Miss Ariena ca); 1850, Rev. William Ashmore, D.D. S. Henderson (Brazil); 1840, J. C. Hep. -1872, Mrs. William Ashmore (China) ; bum, M.D., and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn 1858–80, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D. (China and Japan); 1880, Miss Janet H. (China); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Barton, Houston (Mexico); 1873, Rev. S. W. D.D. (Turkey); 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Howland, D.D., and Mrs. S. W. How- Belden and Mrs. W.. H. Belden (Bul- land (Ceylon); 1890, Rev. F. E. Jeffery garia); 1849-61, Rev. Jacob Best (Afri- and Mrs. F. E. Jeffery (IndJa); 1855, ca); – – Mrs. Birdsell (China); 1853, Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D., and Mrs. Rev. Henry Blodget, D.D., and Mrs. H. H. Jessup (Syria); 1884. Miss Carrie Henry Blodget (China) ; 1886-87, Mrs. 1. Jewell (China); 1885, Miss Theresa J. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); 1889, Rev. Kyle (India); 1860. Rev. Benjamin Lar- James Cantine (Arabia); 1890-92, rabee, D.D. (Persia); 1887, Charles J. Rev. W. A. Carrington (Brazil); 1886, Laffin, M.D. (Africa); 1885, Mrs. T. A. Rev. F. A. Cassidy, M.A., and Mrs. Large (Japan); 1888, Miss Alice Little F ..A. Cassidy (Japan); 1893, Miss M. 1. (Micronesia); 1874, Mrs. Robert W. Casterton (China); 1889, Miss Ella R Logan (Micronesia); 1888, Rev. Will· Church, (Japan); 1869, Mrs. .E. W. iam McClure, M.D., and Mrs. William Clark (Assam) ; 1859, Rev. J. F. Clarke, McClure (China) ; 1887, Rev. .E. W. Me- D.D.-1893i Miss Lizzie Clarke (Bul- Dowell and Mrs. E. W. McDowell (Turgaria); 1893, Rev. James Craighead and key) ; 1889, Miss Margaret I. McIntosh ?tIrs. James Craighead (Assam); 1876, (China); 1895, Miss Laura Mellen (Afri- Rev. S. P. Craver, D.D. (Mexico); ca); 1885, Rev. C. P. W. Merritt, M.D., 1881-85, Mr. Samuel Cross (Siam); and Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt (China); 1871-80, Rev. E. Cunningham and Mrs. 1890, Rev. Thomas Moody (Africa); E. Cunningham (India) ; 1878–79, Rev. 1887-92, Miss F. Kate Morgan (Japan); C. W. Cushing, D.D. (Italy); 1869-70, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D. (China) ; 1883, Mrs. J. D. Davis (Japan); 1868-93, 1879, Miss Maria Morgan (Persia); 1888, 2 ; Ceylon, 2; China, 81; Greece, 1; Rev. Robert Morrison (India); 1891, Hawaii, 1; India, 28; Italy, 1 ; Japan, Miss Effie Murray (Ohina); 1869, Mrs. 15; Laos, 2 ; Malaysia, 1; Mexico, 6; M. J. Noyes (India) ; 1886, Miss Maria Micronesia, 4; Persia, 5; Siam, 4; G. Nutting (Turkey); 1890, Rev. Otis Syria, 2; Turkey, 8. Total fields, 133. C. Olds (Mexico); 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, D.D.-1882-83, Mrs. By Board8,' American Board, 38; C. C. Penick (Africa); 1888, Miss Sarah Baptist, 16; Methodist-Canada, 6, Peters (China); 1878-80, Miss Mary United States, 24 = 30 ; Presbyterian- Priest (Japan); 1872-93, Mrs. A. E. Canada, 4, United States (North), 26, Randolph (China and Japan); 1889, (South), 5 = 35; Friends, 1 ; Hawaiian Mrs. E. G. Ritchie (China); 1877, Mrs. Evangelical, 1; Church of Scotland, Grace L. Roberts (China); 1884, Rev. 1 ; Protestant Episcopal, 2 j Reformed Noble L. Rockey (India); 1878,..92, (Dutch), 9. Total,133. Rev. T. R. Sampson, D.D. (Greece); 1862, Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D. (India) ; At the RecognitiO'h Meeting of Wed- 1855-76, Rev. E. C. Scudder, D.D., M.D. nesday evening, 80 missionaries respond. -1855, Mrs. E. C. Scudder-1890-94, ed to the roll-call, which was increased Mr. Henry J. Scudder-1890, Miss Ida to 120 the nex:t morning, and later, to Sophia Scudder-1861, Rev. John Scud- the number shown above. A large der, M.D., and Mrs. John Scudder- number of notable missionary workers 1883, Miss Mary K. Seudder (India); was present. The devotional hour from 1881, Mrs. F. M. Simpson (Hawaii); nine to ten o'clock each morning was 1891, Miss Jennie V. Smith (Burma) ; specially emphasized by petition for a – – Rev. J. Frazer Smith, M.D. (Chi~ baptism of the Holy Spirit for service, na); – – Rev. Jacob Speicher (China) ; special prayers for native Christians 1881-89, Rev. :rtf. Luther Stimson and exposed to persecution, and mission- Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1889, aries known to be in peril. Numer- Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; 1887, Miss ous instances of cruel and unjust treat· Lucy W. Sullivan (India); 1854,..64, ment were detailed in many coun- Rev. R. Telford (Siam) ; 1868-73, Rev. tries, C. C. Thayer, M.D., and Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary One of the earliest topics discussed A. Thompson (China); 1881, Rev. related to the use the missionary should George N. Thomssen and Mrs. George seek to make of the protection by his N. Thomssen (India); – – Rev. Mil- civil government. ton S. Vail and Mrs. Milton S. Vail (Japan) ; 1876-92, Mrs. Loretta C. Van Rev. Dr. William Ashmore said: .. It Hook(Persia); 1859,Rev.J. W. Waugh, is the right of an American missionary D.D.-1871, Mrs. J. W. Waugh (India) ; to claim the protection of his Govern- 1884, Miss Jennie E. Wayte (India); ment. An opinion. has obtained that 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White when an American becomes a missionary (China); 1871-81, Rev. Joel T. Whit· he ought no longer to claim protection ney (Micronesia); 1848-·57, Rev. J. K. from his Government." Against this Wight (China); 1880, Rev. S. G. Wil- the view of the Apostle Paul was adson (Persia); 1883-88, Rev. W. E. Wit- vanced. He endured persecution at all ter, M.D. (Assam) ; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. times and in all places. At the same time Wood, D.D. (Turkey); 1886, Rev. A. C. he never failed to claim his rights as a Wright and Mrs. A. C. Wright (Mexico) Roman citizen. .. We never ask for government help in any way in the The summary of this list shows the propagation of our fltith; on the conattendance. trary, we utterly refuse and repudiate it. But when we go abroad we are By Fields,' Africa, 9 ; Arabia, 1 ; As· American citizens still. We claim we sam, 4 i Brazil, 2; Bulgaria, 4 ; Burma, are in a lawful and honorable pursuit in preaching the Gospel, and so long as we are, we claim our rights simply as American citizens, the same as do mer· tors. He gave a number of instances of chants, sailors, and other classes. " men who seemed very unpromising, Dr. Henry Jessup, of Syria, said: who had been trained and developed , .. American citizens occupy a vantage into men of ability, able to lead and ground In Turkey from the fact that direct the native church. They must the United States Government has no have the best of training, because they political interest or intrigue there. The have to meet and contend with a SUbtle six European powers, England, France, philosophy. an old literature, and super- Germany, Russia, Austria and Italy, stitions hoary with age_ They needed to are the powers of the political treaties be thoroughly grounded in the Chris- with Turkey, and their subjects are rEl" tian life, taught a theology grounded on garded as haying political designs in the Bible, and made to understand the empire. In 1842 Commodore Por- practical Christianity. The theologi- ter took the grouud in Constantinople cal school which he represented, con· that American missionaries in Turkey nected with the Methodist Episcopal had no rights of protection. The United Church, was founded in 1872 and had States Secretary of State rebuked the sent out 536 native pastors. Even the commodore, and laid down the princi- women had also received training on ple that an A.merlcan citizen everywhere the same lines, and 192 had received in- and always will be protected by the struction and gone out as Bible readers United States Government in alllegiti- and teachers.

mate occupations. United States ships Rev. F. A. Cassidy, of Japan, spoke of war have been sent to Turkish ports of the Missionary in the Native Church, at the request of the United States Min- saying, among other things, there was ister to protect American interest!; but plenty of material in Japan for the min- the missionary did not ask it, nor did istry, but the missionary in Japan as an the missionaries ask arllled intervention educationalist, is indispensable and will in A.byssinia, nor in Uganda. With re- be for some time.

gard to the United States' protection A discussion was opened by Rev.

to naturalized foreigners, our Govern- C. W. Dodd, of Laos, on the subject of ment has no treaty of naturalization Mission Oversight and Individual Free- with the Turkish Government, and all dom in Mission Work. Rev. J. B.

Turkish subjects naturalized in the Dunlap, of Siam; Dr. J. Hepburn, of United States at once become Turkish Japan, and Rev. J. T. Whitney, of Mi- subjects again on entering Turkey." cronesia, took part. Dr. S. P. Craven, Dr. Scott, of India, said that the of Mexico, wanted some information in missionary has the same rights of civil regard to the relation of the missionary protection as anyone else. In India no and the native pastor and church, say- convert is supposed to lose his rights by ing that this matter had given the mis- changing his religion. sionaries some concern in Mexico, and 'fhe Need and Means of Securing an he desired to kuow if such was the case Efficient Native Ministry was presented in other mission&. Dr. Hepburn said by Dr. T. J. Scott, for thirty-five years that in Japan the natives felt able to in India. Dr. Scott has had large ex- take entire charge of their work, and perience, having been the president of thought they could do without the super- the theological Beminary in BareilIy, In- vision of the missionary! Dr. Ashmore dia, for many years. He said it waB then made an address on the subject as fundamental to the success of all mis- related to China, saying they encour- sionary work to have a trained natiye aged the Chinese pastors to push out and ministry. Foreigners cannot evangel- become independent as soon as they ize a country; it must be done by the were able.

natives. They must be trained for pas- Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., for thirty- tors. The priests of India are not pas- five years in IndJa, spoke on The Inliuence and Power of Music in Missionary turies the Nestorians sent out great men Work. He referred to the fact that the as missionaries, but afterward became world uses music to influence the mind corrupt, lind they are now low, degrad- and heart. Music is utilized in the ba- ed, and ignorant. They have their zaars to draw a crowd, that the Gospel Scriptures in manuscript, but their may be preached to them. The natives priests are unable to read them. Sixty do not know very much about foreign yeaTS ago work was commenced among music, and prefer to sing their own na- these Bedouin Arabs and Koords, by tive airs instead of translations of our Drs. Perkins lind Grant. They have hymns. All their music is in a minor now six organized churches, and a num- key. All missionaries ara beginning to ber of preaching stations, with twenty recognize the great evangelistic power or thirty village schools. Rev. James of sacred song. The people in the rural Cantina, of Arabia, followed, and his districts of India sing these native Chris· theme created great interest, as very tian songs in the evenings, after their litUe is known of that far-away barren day's work is done. Dr. Waugh and unevangelized land, the home of Mo- his wife, son, and daughter, sang sev- hammed, the false prophet. There are eral of these Hindustani hymns illus- only four mission stations on the four trating his remarks. thousand miles of coast, and no mis- Bishop Penick, of the Protestant sionary in the whole interior. It has Episcopal Church, referred to African been entirely neglected until recent music, and said he never heard in Afri- years. Formerly Arabia had a great ca anything like the music on the plan. caravan trade; but since commerce left tations in the South. A.ll African music, the land, and chose the sea, the entire was an imitation of Bounds in nature. country has suffered and become in II Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Arab sense deserted. The country is low.

race had no conception of harmony. hot, rainless, and almost barren of trees He told of organizing a singing school or vegetation. The Arabian mission.

when he first went to the mission field as represented by Mr. Cantine, was or- and of the difficulties encountered, but ganized in America in 1889. Three said there had been great improvement, coast stations have been entered-viz.• and the music in many of their churches Busiah, Bahrein, and Muscat. In the lat- was very good. He sang an Arabic song. ter city a Bible·and·book-store has been One hour of one of the mornings was opened, and villages in the surround- devoted to the discussion of Industrial ing country visited. Some etfort was schools in mission fields. Mr. Henry made to start schools, but the Govern- J. Scudder told of one in connection ment interfered with all educational with the Reformed Church in India work. Rev. S. G. Wilson, of Tabriz.

that had been a great success, the pupils spoke of the great Improvement in being compelled to study part of the day many things during the forty-seven and devote the other part to learning years' reign of the present Shah. There some useful branch of industry. Such was oppression still, but many things schools have been tried in some fields had been changed. The Jews have been and had been failures. What is suc- and are still oppressed; but the Govern- cessful in one mission may not be in an- ment issued an order saying, " Let any other. Africa needs something differ- Jew be a Christian, or any Christian a ent from India. Jew without molestation." In 1880 MOHAMMEDAN LANDS. two native Christians visited England in order to bring before the Govern- Rev. E. W. McDowell was for eight ment the condition of native Christians.

years in Mosul, on the Tigris River. The Government is capricious, and He spoke chiefly of the Nestorians, re- sometimes suddenly shuts up churches viewing their history, In the early cen- and school-houses without any explanation. Mr. Wilson gave several instances Christian thought. Dr. J. W. Waugh of severe persecution by the officials of compared the present condition of India native Christians, and told of one case with what it was thirty-three years ago, which resulted in the death of one of when he entered the country.. It was a their most prominent native preachers. mistaken policy to begin with the high- Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Turk- est classes. The poor have the Gospel ish Empire was shrinking in dimen- preached to them. He gave examples sions constantly. . The Mohammedan of caste being broken down by Chris- religion was a religion of works, it has tianity. Every method known in mis- nothing to do with moral character sionary warfare is used.

whatever. A Mohammedan may say Miss T. Kyle spoke of village work his prayers, or make a pilgrimage to in North India, giving a description of Mecca., then do what he pleases without a native village, pastor's home, and the restraint. He graphically described way people live and support them- these pilgrimages to Mecca, the filthy selves; Mrs. Clark spoke of Assam as habits of pilgrims, the great cause of being a road to 'fhibet, and of the great outbursts of cholera during these pil- success among the aborigines, the Kohls, grimages, and stated that in 1893, 50,000 and of the early work of herself and died of that disease. He exhibited a husband. Dr. E. Witter referred to curious certificate, a little over a yard work among the hill tribes; Rev. W. C.

in length, covered with extracts from Dodd told of the Laos people in Upper the Koran, and illustrated. It is a cer- Siam, of the remoteness of the field, the tificate given in l'Iecca to all pilgrims few laborers, the people, deadly climate, as a passport to Paradise. It was given religion, and demon worshippers. The to a friend of the doctor's who had mission was organized over forty years given medical help to a pilgrim. He ago, and does not need money as much stated that there were 100,000,000 of as it does laborers.

Mohammedans under Christian rule, Rev. S. L. Howland, principal of the and the Queen of England rules over Jaffna College, in Ceylon. said that there many more than the Sultan of Turkey. is scarcely a person in Jaffna who had The American colleges were doing a not a knowledge of Christ; the mission great work in educating the young work there is largely self-supporting, men. These are located at Beirut, Ain- the missionary board now giving very tab, Harpoot, Marsovan, and Constan- little toward the work. Dr. John Scud- tinople. There are 26 Protestant female der took for his theme, Are Missions a seminaries, with 2000 young women Failure? There were signs all over the under Christian training, and 75,000 vast country of India where he had children studying the Bible. The print- labored of the power of the Gospel ele- ing-housesin Constantinople and Beirut vating the people. IIinduism was or- are great lights in a dark land. The ganized in its opposition to Christianity, Bible is printed in eleven different lan- and in all his thirty years' experience guages. and the Arabic Bible is sent out he had never known such opposition as over large parts of the Mohammedan in the past few years, and he took it as an world. Dr. Jessup by request gave the encouraging sign. Hindus have their Muezzin, or call to prayer. which is own tract societies, reform movements, heard from the mosque five times a day. such as those to prevent infant mar- SOUTHEASTERN ASIA. riages, societies to encourage widows to remarry giving a bonus to everyone Rev. R. Morrison, of t.he Punjab, who will marry a widow, and they util- spoke on the movement among the ize the press and send out their missiona- lower classes. He said the country ries to teach Hinduism. A native prince moves in masses. Caste is found only issued a proclamation that no girl in his in India, and it must be saturated with territory should be married under sixteen. He was asked if he didn't get Congo. Rev. G. A. Goddhun, of Badiscouraged, but said such a word tanga, spoke of the needs of educawas not in the missionaries' vocabulary. tional work and a trained native mInis- Discouragement came when he could try, while Dr. C. Lafflin emphasized not supply help to those who wanted the power of medical ministration in it, and he had to tell them to go back winning the people. Rev. G. D. Adamto their idols. He was discouraged by son, who has been on the Kussie, one the apathy of the Church at home, and of the tributaries of the Congo, told of not by his work. the habits and customs of the natives. Bishop Penick, now advocating the CHINA, AFRICA., MEXICO, BRAZIL, ETC. work of the Protestant Episcopal Church among the colored people, made Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on the an address, which was replete with Chino·Japanese War. He did not be- bold pictures of coincidences which lieve there was any great necessity for marked the singular providential movethe war. The Chinese are not cowards ments for the advancement of the interin war. "Why have they met with ests of the African race, 'all of which such disasters?" was asked. " Be- mark the fact that God has some great cause the Chinese were unprepared and purpose to work out for and through her offinials corrupt. The Chinese Em- the African peoples. pire is not and will not be destroyed and is not going to be disintegrated. A whole session was devoted to mis- China will take a new course, and will sions in the Roman and Greek-Cr.urch be reedy to be taught by foreigners. Lands, Mexico, Bulgaria, Brazil, etc. There is a strong movement toward Western civilization. That was a sig- SOME SPECIAL TOPICS. nificp.nt fact, the presentation of the Scriptures to the Empress dowager. Rev. Dr. Blodget, of China, read a Christianity and Western life will and paper on How Shall They be Sent? must come to China." He referred to the young men and wom- en of the Student Volunteer Movement, Dr. Ashmore followed, and said: saying many were now ready, and more " The missionary progress in China was were preparing, and it was a question by stages, bordered every time by war. whether existing boards could send After the opium war five ports were them, or whether other measures should opened and missionaries entered; the be devised. The whole subject of the opening of other ports followed, and economical administration of missions now there are seventeen hundred mis- was considered. He proposed that sionaries. The war is a blow to Chinese young men and women should tender official corruption and to Chinese edu- their services to the boards under pledge cation, and to the whole system of Con- of ten years' service as unmarried misfucianism." Dr. Ashmore spoke for sionaries, favoring thus Dr. Cust's sugsome time and was roundly applauded. gestion of the establishment of mission- It was probably one of the most com- ary " brotherhoods." The paper coverprehensive accounts of the war and its ed, besides, the sending out of married possible results ever given to an Ameri- and unmarried missionaries, the style of can audience. living on the field, the economizing in Tarious ways to help the various boards One evening session was devoted to to carryon and extend their work. A the consideration of work in Africa. vigorous and spicy debate followed the Thomas Moody, for some years on the reading of this paper. In this connec- Congo, made the opening address. He tion there were many touching incidents delineated the low state of morality brought out of self-sacrifice on the part among the people and the wonderful success of mission work. There are ot the workers, of how they had suffernow 150 missionaries working On the ed, health had been impaired, ILnd even death had followed, because missiona- with the outside world only as the misries tried to live too economically in sion steamer visits the island once a year. climates where they should have every protection and comfort in order to do Mrs. Hepburn gave some reministheir work successfully. The best cences of her early life and connection economy was to take good care of mis- with missionary work in Japan, and sionaries. The discussion almost snowed her house-keeping experiences. Miss under Dr. Blodget's proposal of pledg- Scudder, of the Arcot Mission, India, ing too years of unmarried service. But located at Vellore, told of work among he was not disconcerted. He did nut the zenanas. Mrs. Large, connected expect it would meet with favor, but with the Methodist Church of Canada, anticipated confidently that ten years made a brief address on her school work. hence it would be commonly adopted. A few years ago Mrs. Large's husband was murdered by the Japanese, and to WOMAN'S WORK. this day the police have no clue of the perpetrators of the deed. They entered The session devoted to Woman's the house, it was supposed, for robbery. Work presented a panorama of the She has 11eroically carried on her work. various mission fields of the world. Fifteen women took part, and spoke Mrs. Richie, of Tungchow, told of briefly and comprehensively of their her connection with the college In that various forms of work. There were station, she also carrying on work that three women on the platform whose ag- she took up after her husband's death. gregate time of service reached one Every student who had gone out from hundred and twenty-five years-Mrs. the school was a Chriiltian. Mrs. Mc- Hepburn, of China and Japan; Mrs. Clure, of Honan, said she was the only Scudder, of Southern India, and Mrs. white woman in the province, and was Blodget, of China. located three hundred miles from a post- office. Scarcely a Chinese woman in Miss Houston, who had worked on the province could read. the Mexican border for fourteen years, told of the influences that led her to be Mrs. McDowell, of Turkey; Mrs. Dr. a missionary. Mrs. Logan, :who had Ashmore, of China; Miss Smith, of Burbeen connected with the work in the l!la; Miss Van Hook, of Tabriz, Per- Caroline Islands, stirred everyone by sia; Mrs. Jessup, of Syria, and Mrs. her story. She had been on the island Clark, of Assam, also took part. of Ponape when the work had been interrupted by Spanish occupancy. The MORAVIAN MISSIONS. work west of Ponape was begun aud carried on for years by converted na- A paper on Moravian Missions was tives, supervised by American missiona- read by Mrs. W. H. Belden, formerly ries. They practically reduced the lan- of Bulgaria. She said ; guage to writing, which was revised by Mr. Logan, who translated the New " The Moravian Church is, above all Testament into the language. The churches, a missionary church. Its polwork spread until it reached the lagoon icy is and always has been to go to the of Ruk, where there is a population of very lowest of the heathen, and to diffi- 12,000 to 15,000 people. In 1834 Mr. cult and dangerous fields where no one and Mrs. Logan were sent there. They else goes. So unworldly and unobtrufound the people fierce, sa"Vage, and sive is this church, so pure and simple treacherous. There was no law and no its doctrines and life, that from a worldregard for rights of property or, indeed, ly view it seems an unimportant deof human life. Mr. Logan lived only nomination. It has stood for one hunthree years, and Mrs. Logan has carried dred and sixty-three years an example on the work since, having no connection and inspiration to all Christendom. The home of the Moravians was mostly in Moravia and Bohemia. They were the followers of John Huss, who suffered martyrdom in' 1415. They formed of the Oroomiah College, supervisor of themselves into an association called all church interests, and devoted much the Unitas Fratrum (United Brethren). time to itinerating among the rugged a name they still retain. They received mountains of Koordistan.

the rite of episcopal ordination from the Dr. Nathan Sites, of the Methodist last remaining of the Waldensian bish- Episcopal Ohurch in Foochow, China, ops, Stephen, who also suffered mar· died in February. He had been a mis- tyrdom. This makes them the oldest sionary there for thirty-four years.

Episcopal Church in existence, the his· Miss Jewell ilpoke of his life and tri- tory of the Waldensiane showing an un· umphant death. Reference was also interrupted line of episcopacy connected made to the death of Rev. Mr. Good, with that of apostolic time.. Their of Africa, and to that of Rev. Lewis Bod- great leader was Zinzendorf, a man of well, who was chaplain of the sanita- royal blood and incomparable piety." rium for twenty-five years. Mr. Bod- Mrs. Belden gave a graphic descrip- well was not a member of the Union, tion of a visit she made some years ago but closely identified with it. Suitable to Herrnhut, the headquarters of their resolutions of condolence were passed.

church and missionary board. This old historic town is about tifty miles from CoMMUNICATIONS. Dresden, and is built upon land donated to the church by Zinzendorf. There The members of this Union who are are no paupers and no millionaires on their fields constitute an Outlook among the MoravianB. Before they ar· Committee to report annually on events rive at that place they leave the church. occurring in the parts of the world The ancestors of the Vanderbilts were where they may be. Many such com- Moravian!. The number of missiona· munications were received. Dr. J. L.

ries at present is 2500, or about 1 out of Phillips reported on the Sunday-school every 50 of it! members at home and on work of India. Miss Rice, of Oroo- the foreign field. One little community miah; Mr. Ford, of Syria; Mr. Kilbon, of. 418 souls has 21 of its sons and of Zululand, and many others sent im- daughters in foreign mission work. portant communications. Rev. F. Cole, of Bitlis, Turkey, wrote of the unset- MEMORIAL SERVICES. tled condition of affairs, and stated that the missionaries were in receipt of their Three members of the Union had died letters which at one time were inter- within the year-Dr. A. P. Happer, of cepted, but newspapers were considered China; nr. J. H. Shedd, of Persia. and dangerous, and were still not allowed.

Dr. Nathan Sites. Dr. Hepburn pre- He referred to the death of Mr. Knapp, sented the paper relating to Dr. Hap· for many years a missionary of the per. American Board, and said that he was Dr. Happer organized the first Pres- so popular and had such an influence byterian Church in China, and during that 2000 people attended his funeral, a visit home raised some $50.000 tow- and three heathen priests asked to take ard establishing a college for young part in the services. While the people men in the city of Canton. but did not do not always accept Christianity, yet ljve to see the work accomplished. Dr. this shows the infiuence and power of Labaree read a paper concerning the the life of a good man among tbem.

recent death of Dr. J. H. Shedd, for A communication was read from Rev.

thirty-five years a missionary in Persia. H. M. Woods, of China, accompani6'J Such was his devotion, his learning, his with a petition which the missionaries .oversight of the work. that he was called of aU denominations have sent to the by the natives "Priest·Bishop-Patri- United States Government regarding the arch." He was a great leader, President rights of missionaries in the interior of China. It is asked that the Missionary RESOLUTIONS. Union adopt a resolution approving the petition, and urging the President and Armenia and the massacre of Arme- Senate to come to the relief of mis· sionaries in the interior. It calls atten- nians came in for a full share of consid· tion to the ill-defined and unsatisfactory status of the rights of missionaries eration. In extent Armenia was stated under the treaties now existing between the United States Government and to be a country as large as New Eng- China. For twenty-five years missionaries have settled in the interior, and land. It includes the upper Euphrates now hundreds of Americans are there, holding property amounting to several and the Tigris. There are 5,000,000 hundreds of thousands of dollars. While they believe they have a clear, construc- people-1,500,000 are Armenian Christive right to residence in the interior, the treaties do not, as they should, tians. They are among Mohammedans, guarantee them this right in explicit terms; and they desire that a clear itate- ruled by them and hated by them. ment of the rights of missionaries to reside in the interior be inserted in the Massacres have been many. In 1822 on treaty, believing it would do much toward putting an end to litigation and the island of Seio 23,000 men, women. riots, and secure full protection for United States citizens. and children were slain, and 17,000 of They request also that the Chinese them sold into slavery. The mas- Government be asked to suppress certain widely circulated books, which if sacres of 1860 in Syria and Damascus not regularly authorized by Government are published by high officials, are remembered; also in 1876 in Bul· and have among the people the weight and authority of Government publica- garia. The worst one was in August, tions, and which contain foul calumnies against foreigners and Christianity. 1894, and the particulars of it are too These books inflame the mind, and to such publications are largely due the horrible to print. Unless European riots which endanger the lives and property of American citizens. Also to re- powers combine to act, the Christians lieve the oppressive condition requiring missionaries to hold property only in Turkey will be put to the sword. in the name of the native church, for this puts the property of the United There must be a reform government, or States citizens completely at the mercy of Chinese officials, which can be con- death awaIts all. Terror reigns among fiscated at any time. This petition has already been signed by 164 representa- Armenians, Syrians, and Nestorians. tives of all denominations of the Christian Church in Amedca from 28 differ- The Union took action upon sevent States. The paper and petition was referred to a committee of three, with eral important matters, notably the fol- Dr. Gracey as chairman, with power to represent the Union during the year in lowing on the Armenian question: this matter. " Whereas, The official reports of the joint European commIssion on Armenia and the correspondence of the secular and religious press, have confirmed the reports of the massacre of thousands of Armenian Christians in the Sassoun province In August and September, 1894; and " Whereas. The six Christian powers of Europe, signatories of the treaty of Berlin which gua.ranteed the protection of the Armenian people from oppres- sion and outrage, are to a great extent responsible for the present state of things in Armenia ; and " WherelM, The British Government, from the fact that it has four times saved the Turkish Government from destruction, occupies a position of promi- nent responsibility and influence for the future of the Ottoman Empire and peo- ple ; therefore, "Re8olved, That we, more than one hundred Christian missionaries of all branches of the Church, and from vari- ous parts of Asia, Africa, and Europe, North and South America, and the Islands of the Sea, are moved to extend our sympathies to the sufferers from the dreadful events in Sassoun, and would call upon our brethren and sisters of the Christian Church in Great Britain to unite in prayer to God and in petition Christian Temperance Union is that of to Her Majesty's Government that such Khama, chief of the Bechuanaland. measures may be taken at the present The .Aborigines' Friend is a journal of ~risis as will secure the peace, prosper· the transactions of the Aborigines' Pro- Ity, and protection of the Armenians tection Society, and we note with anxand their Christian subjects of the Sul- iety the report in a recent number of tan of Turkey in the future."

The Union also passed another reso- that magazine, that the Chartered Com- lution uttering its emphatic protest pany favors such interference with the against the introduction of rum into present arrangement for the prohibition Africa and of opium into China from na- of all strong drinks in Khama's coun- tions claiming to be Christian. For try as will enable the English and others some time past there has been a great traveIling there to gratify their tastes agitation in India of the opium ques- in this respect. The highway from tion, and a committee was appointed to that country to l1atabeleland passes report to Parliament concerning the through Bechuanaland. A line of rail- whole question of its use. That com- way thither is now being built, but the mittee reported upholding it, and this road is at present traversed by the help has called forth the condemnation of all of cattle-wagons or horses. Meanwhile Christian people. The Union, in the the travellers, road·makers, and others resolutions adopted, say, "The circum· employed on the route want to be sup- stances of a glossing report being made plied with liquor. It is apparently for to the English Parliament calls only for their convenience that canteens and more vigor in this protest. The pro· " hotels" are proposed. But all experi· prietles of law and equity justify a ence shows that wherever canteens and challenge of witnesses in cases when the like are set up it is impossible to rethe testifiers themselveS" are known to strict the use of them to those for be dependent on the opium traffic to whom they were ostensibly designed. maintain their exchequer, and their This is the statement of the LJ.borigines' salaries are more or less an outcome of Friend. Six years ago Khama wrote opium proceeds, Ilnd when they are the British authorities: possibly amassing riches out of opium " It is not the same thing to offer my sales. The Chinese people themselves country to Her Majesty to be occupied have not been fairly and fully heard on by the English settlers, as it is to allow the subject. The missionaries maintain men so worthless and unscrupulous as the hope that there wi1l be instituted an – – and – – to come outside of all extended, systematic and exhaustive in· governments and flood my country with quiry that will end in setting the undis- their drink, after all the long struggle I made against it, withstanding my guised truth before the world." people at the risk of my life, and just Woman in Missions-papers and ad- as they have themselves come to see dresses presented at the Woman's Con- how great a salvation my drink laws gress of Missions at Chicago: 1893, have proved to be. It were better for compiled by Rev. Dr. Wherry, Secre· me that I should lose my country than taryof the World's Congress of mis· that it should be flooded with drink.

sions, published by the American Tract To fight against drink is to fight against Society, 10 East Twenty.third Street, demons, and not against men. I dread New York-is a valuable contribution the white man's drink more than the to current missionary literature. assegais of the Matabele, which kills men's bodies; but drink puts devils Kkama and l)rr:nk.-There is some- into men and destroys both their souIs thing pathetic in the fact that one of and bodies forever. Its wounds never the most honored names of the Poly- heal. I pray your honor never to ask glot Petition of the World's Woman's me to open even a little door to drink. "

l"mLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

llY D. L. PIERSON.

PAPAL EUROPE AND THE PAPACY.* who piously recite it, should open the eyes of some blinded men and women Missions to Roman Catholic countries to the real aims of the popish propado not receive from many the sympathy ganda. The reunion of Christendom and support which they deserve. Those means to the Pope and his emissaries who are familiar only with Romanism absorption into the Romlsh Church, as it appears on the surface in Prot- nothing more and nothing less. estant countries like England and America fail to appreciate the great Romanism is an enemy to purity, necd for giving to papal lands the pure since the priest, however carnal, is the Gospel. What unopposed Romanism people's guide and example, and by his will do for a people may be seen by the power to sell indulgences and forgive ignorance, degradation, and political sins puts a premium upon evil doing. and moral impotence which exists in Fra Paolo Sarpi, the greatest of the countries where the priest has been the Venetians of the sixteenth century, dictator to tlle popular conscience, as in early took the stand that he held Spain, Mexico, and South America. through life, that confession is unscrip- Some of these countries are iust now tural and demoralizing to confessor and throwing oft' the papal yoke: but the confessed. Like Count Cambello, the question which confronts the Church is present leader of the Catholic Reform whether they will take instead the yoke movement in Italy, Fra Paolo would of infidelity and difference, or that of never accept a license to hear confes- Christ. sions and risk becoming an accomplice with his penitents in their sin, ae is the That the majority of Roman Catho- case with so many priests at the preslics need to be converted as truly as any ent day. He directed those who came unsaved Boul is never doubted by those to him to confess to God. CeUbacy in who are familiar with Roman!sm as it the priesthood has ever been a promoter is seen in papal lands, where the of laxity of morals. A Catholic priest, "works of the fiesh" (Gal. 5 : 19) en- writing in the London Daily CMonicle, tirely crowd out the "fru!t of the in regard to a rumored relaxation of the Spirit ;" where forms are observed, but discipline of celibacy, says: the Spirit is absent, and the priests set an example of almost unrestrained ".If there were any evidence that a parlicentiousness; where the Bible is a ticle of itnruEthurlaoypeunwdoeur ltdhejruummpofr~r50jo00y0. closed and forbidden book, since igno- priests rance of its teachings is the great safeguard of the Romish Church. The Celibacy of the clergy has always been Pope's encyclical letter on the" Study of the Scriptures" is said to be unheard to some extent a sham, and its profesof by the masses in papal lands. sion a hypocrisy. It has caused almost The Pope's letter to the English people, recently published with the copy of all the defections that have taken place the prayer to the Virgin Mary, and the from among the clergy, and has depromise of 300 days' indulgence to all prived the Church of some of her most * See pp. 20, 27 (January), 179, 213 (March), brilliant and devoted ministers. To say 427, 434 (June). 523 (July), 561, 580, 588 (August). Literature: "The Bible In Spaiu," Barrow; that the Catholic priest renounces the "The Awakening of Italy and the Crises of best of good things for the love of Christ Rome," J. A. Wylie, LL.D.; "The White Fields Is mere fiction. Two out of every three of France," Andrew Bonar. of us, to put the matter mildly, do so in order to get a living. The modU8 oper- andi Is this: A certain number of boys of ten or twelve, mostly of artisan par- entage, are picked up by the clergy and sent to a preparatory school. There, and afterward at a higher school, they receive a fairly liberal education, to- gether with a religious and theological training. They are taught to look upon indulgences, 1095; use of beads in wor- every act or word, or even momentary ship, 1090; the sacrifice of the mass thought which may lead in the direc 1100; the confessional box, 1215; pur: tion of marriage as a mortal sin. So gatory, 1439; worship of Mary, 1563 ; continuously is this doctrine dinned into their ears that probably 90 per cent at seven sacraments, 1547; creed of Pope t~e tl~e of their ordination actually be- Pius IV., 1564; immaculate conception, lIeve It, and the other 10 per cent im- 1854; papal infallibility, 1870.

agine they do. In two or three years Roman Catholics n1u53m,0b0e0r,0a0b0ouatr2e20!~- 000,000, of whom there comes a rude awakening. What can the poor men do? Their education unfits them for any other walk in life. Europe, 9,000,000 in Asia and Malaysia, A priest may do many things and be 1,150,000 in Africa, 56,000,000 In North forgiven; but let him honestly marry, and South America, and 850,000 in Aus- and the Church does her best! to exe- crate him. She will not, under any cir- tralasia and Polynesia.

cumstances, give him leave to withdraw A glance at the conditions of the peo- into lay communion and marry. Stay ple and progress of the work in some of he must, and be asapvrieedstifhheeshcaalnl '~oitf he the European countries may show the ceases to live as be saved if the Church can help it. So a need for laborers and the encourage- good many go in despair-more than ments there presented.

Catholics dream of-and a good many Italy.-This country, whose commis· stay in despair, and make the best of a very bad job." sian entrusted with the selection of pri- Romanism is a foe to the intellectual mary school text-books not many years progress of the masses, for she has found ago decided to exclude every book in by experience that their intellectual which appeared the name of God, is training tends to emancipate them from now raising up statesmen who are acservile obedience to the dictates of the knowledging His power. The Minister priests. Eight papal countries, with a of Finance, in view of the depression in population 91 per cent Catholic, show business, exclaims, "May God protect an illiteracy of 60 per cent. Liberty of Italy!" and the Prime Minister says conscienee is denied, or when per- that they only are good citizens upon mitted, it is only as the" lesser of two whose banner is inscribed "Dio, Re, evils," of which the greater is the op- patria" (" God, the king, the fatherpression and suppression of Romanism land"), a sentiment echoed by King by a Protestant majority, and when Humbert himself. A distinguished able to do so, Rome would abolish the member of the Chamber of Deputies lesser evil by establishing herself in speaks of the Papal Church as " a rotthose "rights she possesses by Divine ten bough upon the tree of Christian- ity." Another says: "The Church of and historic right. ,,* The Papal Church was not always so Rome seems to be the antithesis of the encumbered with forms and so filled Gospel of Christ." Even though these with error, although she claims to have men know not God, this is at least a been always the same. The Christian step in advance of the atheism which Irishman enumerates its successive steps they have for many years openly proin error and assumption in the follow- fessed. ing order and at the following times: Invocation of the saints, 375 A.D. ; the The Church of Rome, in spite of a service in Latin, 600; papal supremacy, seeming change of attitude, stilI keeps 606 ; images and relics, 787; baptism the Bible as far as possible from the of bells, 965; canonization of saints people. The Bible societies, however, 993; the celibacy of the priesthood: are doing a grand work in putting the Word within the reach of young and 1000 ; transubstantiation, 1000 ; sale of old. The mission of Pastor Cav. Capellini • See Father Baumgartuer in the" Kirchenlexicon," edited by Professor Franz Kaulen, Bonn, to soldiers in Rome has now been in Germany. existence for twenty·two years. The Military Church began its life amid con- walls, but you cannot take from us the flicts with priests and Jesuitism; and precious truths we have learned within although the Church of Rome has never them I" During the winter both serceased its persecution, and just now is vices and schools have been carried on making every cffort to draw away con- in one of the peasant's cottages, in a verts by opposition services and to other- small low room altogether insufficient, wise hinder the work, yet every year and for the children unwholesome, with greater progress has been made. the variation of an occasional meeting in In Rome there are SO cardinals, 35 the open air under the chestnut-trees.* bishops, 1369 priests, 2832 monks, and 2215 nuns, and yet in the same city live The Waldensian Church, of historic 190,000 people (adults) who can neither note, numbering over 20,000, and formread nor write. ing the bulk of Italian Protestants, reports as one result of its mission An example of the opposition of the work, 44 churches, 63 stations, 43 or- Church of Rome to the Protestant move- dained pastors, 6 evangelists, 76 other ment is the case of the little Alpine vil- helpers, 5018 communicants, and 55,194 lage of Montorfano, near the Lake Mag- adherents. This church has recently giore, whose inhabitants some five years passed through a remarkable spiritual ago left the Church of Rome and formed revival, and almost daily meetings have themselves into an evangelical commu- been held with undoubted manifestanity. In their secession, they brought tions of the power of the Holy Spirit. with them the ancient church of the hamlet, removing from it images, con- The Evangelical Church in Italy refessionals, and other symbols of the ports 26 churches, 35 stations, 132 placeil worship they had abandoned, and adapt- visited regularly, 21 ordained and 10 uning it to the aimpler and purer services ordained preachers, over 50 other reguof their new faith. This was done in lar helpers, 1697 communicants, and the full conviction of their right thus to 6315 adherents. Work has been cardispose of the building, and with the ried on amid much opposition from the sanction of the local civil authorities. Church of Rome and in the face of seri- In fact, for nearly four years their use ous difficulties arising from hard times, of the church for evangelical worship emigration, and the prevalent indifferremained undisturbed. But rather more ence, superstition, and infidelity. than twelve months ago the bishop of the diocese interposed. and brought the Statistics of Protestant churches in case before the civil courts. The supe- France report Protestant houses of worrior tribunal restored the edifice to the ship in 781 localities, 887 Reformed Church of Rome, thus depriving the pastors in charge of congregations, and little community both of house of pray- 12 Reformed chaplains in the army. The er and of school·rooms. This issue, Lutheran clergy number only 90, the though grievous and disappointing. has Free Evangelical Church has 47, and not shaken in the least the steadfastness the other Protestant denominations have of the ¥ontorfano Evangelicals. Not a 72. There are also 5 Bible societies, 19 member has left the church, not a child Protestant societies for home missions, has been withdrawn from the school. 6 for foreign missions, 44 orphans' The effect has rather been that of puri· homes, 47 refugee houses, 60 hospitals fying and strengthening their faith in and 118 Protestant periodicals. Christ, by eliminating from it all nonessentials. The sentiments of all were The McAll Mission continues to do a well expressed by one of their leaders, noble work in its 129 halls in 73 cities who, when the priest was carrying off and townships. The work takes the the keys of the church, exclaimed, form of evangelistic meetings in mis- " Yes, you may take from us the four sion rooms, on the street and public and * Contributions toward the erection of a sim- ple building for their needs may be sent to Hen- ry J. Piggott, 28 Via delle Coppelle, Rome, Italy. private hOUlles, from road wagons, and overcome. One ex-priest is now sup- on the Mission Boat; singing and stere- porting himself as a day laborer until opticon lectures are useful auxilia- he can secure better employment.

ries, and dispensaries and industrial Since its establishment the Bible 80- schools do an important work ; special ciety has circulated over 12,000,000 of meetings for the blind, the chimney French Scriptures in whole or part, and sweepers, the cabmen, soldiers and fish- there are constantly accumulating evi- ermen, for mothers, children, young dences that the liberal sowing of the men and young women, also form good seed has been by no means in vain.

branches of the work, and the training The minds of the common people of classes for converts are no less impor- France are open to the Gospel in a won- tant and interesting. derful way. They will listen to any The Salvation Army is engaged in a presentation of it, no matter how un- very active and successful work. At usual; in fact, every form of presenta- Rouen one evening over 100 people tion of the Gospel is unusual to nine- testified to blessings received, causing teen twentieths of these people. The restitution of goods, preventing murder opportunity for evangelistic work is and suicide, and bringing infidels of abundant; with God's blessing only twenty years' standing to Christ. men and money are needed to bring Hitherto no missionary movement has about wonderful results.

affected the universities of the Conti- In Spain there are working 14 Prot- nent, and the societies have been com- estant societies, 20 male and 29 female pelled almost entirely to educate their missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, and 37 own missionaries. For three years a evangelists. There are 3600 communi- quiet Christian work has been going on cants. The Reformed Church of Spain among the 15,000 students of Paris. A arose in 1881, and consisted of 15 con- society of about 200 has been formed gregations and 3000 members. There for Protestant students which Pastor are said to be in Spain and Portugal to- Monnier superintends and conducts. gether over 50 Protestant congregations Not a few of the men have been quick- and 10,000 adherents. Roman Catho- ened. The Volunteer Movement in lics are more intolerant here than any- Britain and America have been brought where else in Europe, and hinder the to their attention, and at the first meet- work by threats, false accusations, ing at which the "declaration card" bribes, and every form of persecution.

was used, nine men put down their The people are often friendly, but fear names. Most of these had been pre- the priests. Spain needs the Gospel paring for the foreign field, but the even more than a revival of commerce.

nucleus has been formed; the volun- An extremely interesting but quiet teers have begun to work, and there are work has been going on among the Ro- strong hopes that there will be some manists in Ireland, carried on by stu- considerable increase in Paris, and an dents from Harley House, London. The extension into other colleges in France work has been against many obstacles and Switzerland. and amid many dangers, but there have An interesting work among the 50,000 been glorious results.

French priests has been going on under The report of last year's operations Professor Bertrand, of Paris. Many of the Irish Evangelization Society tells priests are ignorant and many have lost a tale of devoted effort. accompanied confidence in the ceremonies which they by much encouragement. During the mechanically perform. Numbers of past year 2375 meetings were held at these have become Protestants and 146 places. Two movable buildings and workers among their brethren. Their many tents are used ; churches, school- training unfits them for other life, and houses, and barns are employed where their prejudices are hard for them to possible.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. Among other questions brought be· fore the General Assembly at Pittsburg Startling reports were current about in :May was that of " polygamous con- June 9th of the massacre of English, verts." The channel through which French, and American missionaries at the matter again found entrance to the Chengfu, and stating that the whole body was a memorial from the Synod of province of Canton was in a state of India, asking the Assembly to leave the anarchy. Subsequent tidings, however, adjustment of questions growing out of show that all missionaries are safe, and this abnormal relation to the Synod, and that it is the mission property that is de- adding that in the almost unanimous stroyed. It is attributed to a riotous judgment of the missionaries on the resistance to Roman Catholic move· ground, ,. converts who have more than ments, which makes no discrimination one wife, together with their entire between them and Protestants. One of families, should be baptized" in certain the Chinese missionaries says that, for circumstances. Dr. Robert Morrison, instance, these Romanists sometimes of Saharanpur, India, argued that the excite the people to violence by using recognition of polygamous marriages yeUow tiles for their buildings, which by the Church in India was absolutely even a Mandarin would not presume to necessary. ITe explained that the first do, etc. wife in India was usually a child-wife and a childless wife, and that if the rule The disclosures of the" sweat shop" were applied, a convert would have to investigation have been absolutely ap- put away the second wife, who was the palling. The law forbidding the em- wife of his heart and the mother of his ployment of children under fourteen children. Under such a rule the chilyears of age is trampled under foot; dren would be cut off from the control notaries and corrupt justices conspire and support of the father, and the to make even the system of certification mother driven to a life of shame. He meant to prevent this null and void; pleaded that the way to protest against women are compelled to work nineteen polygamy was to keep the mother and hours a day to earn thirty cents ; and children under the influence of the the choice of many is between slow Church. starvation and the sale of personal chastity. It is time another Shaftesbury The following letter will be read with arose to become the champion of Ameri- peculiar interest. It is from :Mr. Doncan as well as English operatives. ald Fraser, of Scotland, one of the ex- ecutives of the Student Volunteer Mip· The Mandalay Baptist Mission OltapeZ is to be the memorial of Adoniram Jud· sionary Union : son's centenary-the hundredth anni· versary of the birth of this most illus- LONDON E. C., March 22, 1895. trious missionary, one of six greatest DEAlt DR.' PIERSON: The British men on the field since Paul. The estimated cost was $10,000, of which one Student Volunteer Missionary Union fifth was to be raised in Burma. One Christian native widow gave 3000 ru- have resolved to hold a great inter· pees, and another proposed to give the bell. No man was ever more a martyr national conference at Liverpool from in spirit or left a deeper impress on the native mind and heart. January 1st-5th, 1896. The purpose of the conference is to rally the volun- teers. to rouse the colleges, and to awaken the churches. . Never since we began has the ·mlS- siont1l"Y movement been spreading with greater rapidity than now; and !hat, not through stirring, exciting meetmgs, but through the visibly quickened reo ligious feeling of the students. We Assembly at Pittsburgh, in undertaking seem to stand to·dayon the threshold of a great movement toward Christ-a to raise a" reunion" fund of $1,000,000, deeper and wider movement than has may not only relieve the present distress, yet been seen in the British colleges. but secure a positive advance. Thir- Therefore we feel assured that never teen young men and 10 young women has the student world been more ripe for such a great movement as must reo wait, to be sent to the field. Posts will suit from this conference. We have remain vacant and advantages already now more than 850 volunteer!! in our secured be abandoned unless this action colleges. A most healthy percentage of April 4th is reversed. of these are sailing for the foreign field.

Now the Volnnteer Union is spreading into the continental universities, and we The South American Evangelical are being brought into close touch with Mission has been organized for the negthe students there. lected continent; evangelical and inter- At Liverpool all denominations are combining to make the conference a denominational in character, and essen- migb.ty success. We want to sound tially on the basis of the China Inland there a loud clear call to the Church to Mission-a work: of faith and prayer, to step out on a Bwift, forward march. I write, therefore, on behalf of the execu- be supported by free·will offerings. tive of the Student Volunteer Move- Its headquarters are in Toronto, and ment Union to extend to you II mOBt Rev. T. B. Hyde ill chairman of the hearty invitation to come across and help council, and Rev. J. McP. Scott, secreus in our enterprise by taking a promlnent part in our conference. tary and treasurer. If the eight.page folder sent out as its initial document is If there is anything we can do to make our invitation more tempting- any sign of the future work of this new any further British, arrangements- organization, it Is safe to predict for it please mention them. We long to have you come into closer relationship with an energetic service to missions. This our British volunteers. Your books little circular is packed full of informa- and the REVIEW have been large con- tion, and hal two excellent maps withal. tributors to the present advance. It would be well for our readers to send I am sure this request will have your prayerful consideration. Our daily pray- for copies and help on such a noble ers will follow it across the seas, and we pioneer work for the millions of un- shall earnestly wait to hear what God evangelized souls south of the equator. directs.

Yours very sincerely, The Central Soudan Mission has been organized, with Hermann G. Harris, at DONALD FRAilER.

This letter is given to the public, not- Tripoli, as its director, and the support withstanding its somewhat personal of a council of six and six referees have character and the invitation extended organized a ?tome department under to the editor to take part in the confer- supervision of Dr. and Mrs. Fallon, ence, becanse it concerns all who love late of Nyassaland. The purpose of the cause of God; and the editor solicits this forward movement Is fourfoldmuch prayer on behalf of this great viz. : movement, now becoming more and more conepicuous, and for himself, that 1. Circulation of information as to he may be divinely guided as to the per- the mission. sonal invitation herein conveyed. 2. Formation of local helpers' unions, for prayer 8S to the field, the laborers, and the funds.

With no little sorrow we read of the 3. To secure and assure fit candidates action taken by the Presbyterian Board, for the work.

April 4th, cutting down appropriations 4. To take charge of secretarial and for 1895-96, from $1,015,000 to $900,. financial work in connection with the 000, involving, of course, disastrous cur- mission.

tailment and retrenchment. We de· Many eyes are now directed toward voutly hope the recent action of the the speedy occupation of this neglected territory; and it is particularly notice· which placed Dr. Miller in his high able that the importance of consecration position should reconsider his appoint- on the part of candidates and believing ment. prayer on the part of supporters is more than ever emphasized. According to the Standard, he de- clares Hinduism to be the divinely or- The International Geographical Con· dained channel for emphasizing the gress, soon to meet in London, will have "omnipenetrativeness of God" and to construct a new map of Africa. The "the solidarity of man," language Dark Continent, large as it is, has ade- which Spinoza might have used as quate maps for only one tenth of its vast well as Dr. MiIIer. As to the attitude territory. Changes take place so rapid- of the lecturer toward Christ and the ly that maps of yesterday are obsolete Christian faith, there i~ not one word as to-day. The new frontiers of Britain to His divinity, atoning work, or effialone measure nearly ten thousand miles cacy as a Saviour of sinners; and the in length. The recent annexations Christian system is held up as one full make the speedy settling of vexed fron- of error and evil, "Every section of tier questions on a scientific and fixed Christendom believing in the corrupbasis absolutely necessary. Italy has tion of all sections except itself." already changed the map of East Africa by her advance to Kassala, and French Of course the inference is that Hininfluence has been extending itself tow- dus have a sphere within Hinduism for ard the head-waters of the Nile, and the development of these grand concepboth in the Soudan and on the Gold tions of "omnipenetratlveness" and Coast seems now in the ascendant. The •• solidarity," and if so missions become Germans have begun surveys for their an intrusive and impertinent meddling railway from German East Africa to proselytism. Lake Tanganyi~a and the Victoria Nyanza. International disputes are in- It remains to be seen what Dr. Miller evitable without an accurate and accept- has to say to the Standard's criticism. ed map which shall define the limits of territory. " Good line fence8 make peace- Missionaries' Sons. ful neighbor&." Rev. Sereno E. Bishop, himself the In the Indian Standard of April, 1895, son of a missionary, and knowing whereis a severe arraignment of Principal of he writes, hilS, in The Independent, Miller's lecture on " The Place of Hin- made a noble defence of the sons of duism in the Story of the World." This missionaries in the Hawaiian Islands, lecture was given before a large audi- in answer to certain calumnious assaults ence of graduates and students of the recently made. He says: Madras Christian College, and is printed in the college magazine. .. There are in those islands 55 sons of missionary fathers; 27 of them live The editorial comments on this lec- in Honolulu, 44 are members of the ture are evidently reluctaut, but se- Congregational Church in good standverely condemnatory. The indictment ing, and 81 prominently active. Not against Dr. ?tliller is threefold: first, one of the 55 has been arrested for crime on the ground of a pantheistic tendency; or been a slave to any form of vice. second, a Unitarian liberalism; third, Nineteen have been graduated from the inferential bearing on the Hindus American colleges, and several from and their duty. law and medical schools, and all have received at least high-school education. We have not seen the lecture; but if Twenty-one are under fifty years of the criticisms of the editor are well age, 20 between flftyand sixty, and 14 founded, it is time that the Church over sixty years of age. Of these, 6 are missionaries or ministers, 8 are on sugar plantations, 8 aTe cattle ~ ranchers or farmers, 3 are merchants, 3 are physi- cianll, 3 are practising lawyers, etc. Fifteen are in the Government service, from preSident, chief justice, down to department clerks. A few are wealthy but generous; 30 enjoy a comfortable Nowhere isedncation more sought than income, depending upon their own in China. The Government is to some exertions. Only 6 are in straitened cir- extent founded on it. There is a Chicumstances, but of highly reputable nese imperial college at Peking, the character. Can 55 men be found among Tung-Zoen, presided over by our distheir detractors whose record can favor- tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. ably compare with theirs? To their Martin; also a university conducted by fathers and these sons are the Hawaiian the Methodist Mission. There are also Islands indebted for their educated and many foreign orphan asylums in vari- Christian condition In liberality_ and ous cities, which take care of thousands Christian activity the Central Union of waifs. Church of Honolulu, with its 500 members, sets an example worthy of being " The missionaries translate into Chifollowed by churches in this country. nese many scientific and philosophical The amount they do for their own and works. A former missionary, Dr. Adother islands of the Pacific is truly won- kins, translated a whole series of school derful. Many of these sons left the readers. Reflect that all their benefacislands for work in the United States, tions come to the Chinese without much, of which the late General Armstrong, if any, cost to them. Where charges of Hampton, Va., was a worthy sam- are made they are exceedingly small, ple. To the missionaries and their sons made only when they are necessary to is the honor of making, in spite of the prevent a rush, which in this vast popuopposition of the native rulers, a Chris- lation would overwhelm any institution. tian country out of the former degraded There are various anti·opium hospitals, and wretched condition." where the victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and work- Minister Denby, who represents the shops.

United States in China, has given " This is a very brief and incomplete summary of what missionaries are doing many testimonies to the character and for the Chinese. Protestant and Catho- lics from nearly every country under work of the Christian missionaries in the the sun are engaged in this work, and, in my opinion, they do nothing but good. Middle Kingdom. His latest despatch There are supposed to be 40,000 Prot- estant converts now in China, and at to the Department of State, at Wash- least 500,000 Catholic converts. There are many native Christian churches. ington, May 16th, may well be put The converts seem to be as devout as people of any other race. alongside of the open assaults or covert " As far as my knowledge extends, I attacks of enemies of the Lord's work, can and do say that the missionaries in China are self-sacrificing; that their or hypercritics who would see only flaws lives are pure; that they are devoted to their work; that their influence is beneand spots even in the sun. ficial to the natives; that the arts and sciences and civilization are greatly Mr_ Denby says in substance: spread by their efforts ; that many use- ful Western books are translated by " No one can controvert the fact that them into Chinese; that they are the the Chinese are enormously benefited leaders in all charitable work, giving by the labors of the missionaries. For- largely themselves and personally diseign hospitals are a gre!lt boon to the bursing the funds with which they are sick. China. before the advent of the intrusted; that they do make converts, foreigner, did not know what surgery and such converts are mentally benewas; now there are more than twenty fited by conversion." charity hospitals. presided over by men of as great ability as can be found else- Detractors and depreciators of miswhere in thc world; Dr. Kerr's, at Canton, is one of the great institutions of sions might do well to scan the follow_ the kind In the world. The Viceroy Li Hung Chang has for years maintained ing summary of the work of William at Tien-Tsln, at his own expense. a foreign hospital. In education, the move- Carey: ment is immense. There are schools and colleges all over China taught by The first complete or partial translathe missionaries. I havc been present tions of the Bible printed in 40 lanoften at the exhibitions given by those guages and dialects of India, China, schools. They showed progress in a Central Asia and neighboring lands at great degree. The educated Chinaman a cost of $80,143; the first work and who speaks English becomes a new man. A long time before the present war the Emperor was studying English, and, it is said, was fast acquiring the language. vernacular newspaper In Bengalee-the tened for slaughter. So little did they language of 70,000,000 of human be· understand the charity and compassion ings; the first printing press on an or· which the Gospel of Christ teaches. gani1.ed scale, paper-mill and steam en· This reminds us of one of the experigine seen in India; the first Christian ences of John Williams in the South primary school In North India; the first Seas, when the Christian party, being efforts to educate native girls and wom· victors, set a feast and fed all the capen; the first college to train native min- tives taken in war, which so melted isters and Christianize educated Hindus; their foes that for sheer emotion they the first Hindu Protestant convert, could not eat, and actually knelt at the Krishna Chundra Pal, baptized In 1800 ; tables and SUbmitted to the God of their the first medical mission, of which that captors I convert was to some extent the fruit; the establishment and maintenance of at Rev. Dr. Henry Martyn Scudder, so least 80 separate larga mission stations, well known for his work in India, and besides Judson's great work in Burma, afterward in Brooklyn and in Chicago, which resulted in the foundation of the died,June4th, at Winchester, Mass.,and American Baptist Miseionary Society; leaves behind him a record of great serthe first private garden and society for vice in manifold forms. He was one of the improvement of native and Euro- the brightest, keenest men ever on the pean agriculture and horticulture in missionary field. Even the acute, ag- India; the first savings bank in India; tute Brahmans found their match in the the first translations into English of the ready wit and fertile resource of this great Sanskrit epics, the Ramayan and missionary. Indeed, he had himself Mahribarat, and the first translation of much of the best traits and characterthe Bible into Sanskrit, both being means istic subtlety of the Hindu mind. To of bringing the learned classes of India the last he continued the warm friend and the Gospel into sympathetic accord. and powerful advocate of missions. He The indirect results of the work of belonged to a family, of remarkable char- Carey or his beloved associates can best acters and careers, whose names will not be expressed as the PrOlparatio EDan- soon be forgotten. We hope a biogragelica, which 50 years only after Carey's phy of Dr. Scudder will bc given to the death has increased the Protestant native world. If the material! exist for an Church of India to a community of half autobiography-that is, as Dr. Holmes a million of souls, who have more or- used to say, what a biography ought dained pastors of their own than foreign to be. missionaries, and who increase at the rate of 86 per cent every decade. Mrs. Wllliam Thaw, of Pittsburgh, forwards a copy of the " Constitution As an exchange remarks, May 8th of the Westminster Society," which it ought to be a red-letter day in Japan. is proposed to make the basis of an The sun rose on Perry's fleet anchored organization in various churches. in Mississippi Bay on that morning in 1858. In 1857 our envoy, Townsend "The object of this society shall be Harris (aided by his Dutch secretary, to train the young members of the secured by the Rev. Dr. De Witt), con- Church in the history, doctrines, and cluded treaty negotiations in Yedo on customs of the Presbyterian Church. to that day. Thirty-eight years after- the end that the kingdom of the Reward, on the same date, Premier Ito, deemer may be advanced through the at Cheefoo, in China, ratified the treaty upbuilding of believers and the develof peace which adds Formosa to the opment of a true missionary spirit." island chain of Japan, which now stretches from Arctic to tropic regions. It embraces a missionary and relig- ious committee, whose work is the When a company of wounded Chi- study of missionary methods; the diffunese soldiers were taken to the Red sion, by obtaining subscriptions or Cross Hospital at Tokyo, were taken care of there, laid on soft beds and provided with good food, they were astonished, and feared they were being fatotherwise, of missionary literature. and the never-to·be-omltted cup of hot They shall secure from the various tea, which with biscuit. sugar, and but· boards such pamphlets as describe the ter. we had brought with us. After our work of the Church, both at home and abroad, and shall cultivate such a hammocks were hung and things made spirit as will lead them, if need be, to go snug for the night, came a meeting in into the work itself. They shall, with the co·operation and counsel of the pas- the church, which was packed, then tor, have charge of the weekly prayermeeting of the society, choosing the the natives had supper, sang hymns, leaders and subjects. This committee and chatted till eleven o'clock, then shall, with the pastor, arrange for meetings to be held for special instruc- evening prayers in the different camps, tion, by the pastor or some member of the session, in the doctrines and gov· and by daylight we were up, had a cup ernment of the Presbyterian Church. of tea, took a photograph of the group, and were off again. and so on each day till we got home. Chrissie walked 175 miles and I, 195, as I wanted to visit some inland villages, and she remained with the teacher's wife. My daughter is the first white woman who ever walked round Erromanga, and perhaps the only one who will ever attempt it, Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Erromanga, where John Williams was cruelly for it is a great undertaking for any clubbed to death, writes of his recent woman. Next year, if spared. I intrip around Erromanga, where he has been as a missionary of the Canadian tend to take two months over it, and Presbyterians for twenty years: thus be arblheatvoeenxoawmi3n7e carefully every school. teachers on full pay. The Canadian Church provides for 30 of them. The teachers them- October 10, 1894. selves provide for 2, both last year and this year, and the remaining /) I have Chrissie and r accompanied by a settled onfaith. An Erromangan never band of young men as carriers and a betrays teeling, and in twenty·two number of chiefs, elders, teachers, etc., have just completed a thorough visita- years, except in their prayers, they have never expressed any word about our tion of every district round this large work for them, but their changed life island. We walked every inch of the rwsaeyttleexdcseipxt when carried over rivers. and the glorious vlctorv over heathen· teachers, examined several l~m, rendering life and property safe all over Erromanga, these are our reo schools, gave short addresses, taught ward, and above all God's precious new hymns, gave out books, had talks presence and blessing. Mrs. Robertson with leading men, roughly surveyed has much improved in health since June; the country, and completed the cen~us. until then she spent most of her time There are only 1745 natives on the Isl- in bed, but now is up all day, able to and, 897 males and 848 females. This time I took no notice of the natives who attend to many household duties.

have gone in labor v_els, for they are as good as dead. I know exactly by name 1800 souls, and have visited them The Man of the Book.

in their own villages. Our following, When, in 1853, a rebellion broke out during the three weeks of our journey, in the region around Amoy, and all Eu- ropeans were in danger of their lives, was never fewer than fifty, and some· and when no other European would venture out among the rebels, William times it ran up to three hundred, and C. Burns was free to go where he liked. .. That's the man of the Book," they one day there were three hund1'ed and would say; "he must not be touched. " The Lord was with him, because he so .fifty. What a grand sight it was to lIlagnified His word, and the freedom look back as we journeyed over the he enjoyed was itself a convincing testi· winding path I Women in their bri~ht mony to his character as a disciple. Birmingham prints, men in their shIrts What says the first Psalm of him whose delight and meditation centre upon the and trousers, and some· with their Lava· law of the Lord? .. Whatsoever he doeth lava of calico round their loins, and the 8halt prosper /"

boys and girls with bright flowers in their black hair, and all carrying some- thing. When we came to the teacher's house and church, where we were to sleep, his people met to shake hands with the missionary and his daughter, and then with all the people I Then came the opening out of our clothing, etc., and later a supper of native pud- ding, baked fowls, drinking cocoanuts, Those who bury the Lord's money in them I And an old negro, who was an stocks and real estate and various officer in a church of colored people in worldly luxuries would do well to read Princeton, N. J., once prefaced the colwhat John Wesley said at the close of lection with a few words to the people, life, after having served God and the in which he remarked that he had no- Church between sixty and seventy ticed a good deal of " bowin' to de plate, years: "I am pained for you who are but dat bowln' to de plate would not fill rich in this world. Do you give all you de plate ," can? (Nay; may I not do what I will with my own?' you reply. Here lies Didn't Believ8 Ie.-Bishop Whipple, of your mistake. It is not your own. It Minnesota, says that the Dakota Indcannot be, unless you are lord of heaven ians once held a war dance near a misand earth. Who gave you this addi· sion house. He went to Wabasha, the tion to your fortune? Do not you chief, and said: "Wabasha, you asked know that God intrusted you with that me for a missionary and teacher. I money for His work?· • But I must gave them to you. 1 visit you, and the provide for my children.' Certainly. first sight is this brutal scalp dance. I But how? By making them rich? knew the Chippeway whom your young Then you will probably ruin them. men have murdered. His wife is crying • What shall I do, then ?' Lord, speak for her husband; his children are asking to their hearts, else I speak in vain. for their father. Wabasha, the Great Leave them enough to live on, not in Spirit hears His children cry. He is idleness, but honest industry. And if angry. Borne day he will ask Wabasha, you have no children, upon what prin' , Where is your red brother? '" The ciple can you leave a groat behind more old chief smiled, drew his pipe from his than enough to bury you? What does mouth, and said: "White man go to it signify whether you leave £10,000 or war with his own brother in the same ten thousand boots and shoes? Haste I country; kill more men than Wabasha haste I Send all you have before you can count in all his life. Great Spirit go to the better world." smiles; says, 'Good white man I He has My Book. I love him very much. The Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, I have a good place for him by and by.' tells of one whose income is $10,000 per The Indian is a wild man. He has no annum, who lives on $1000 and gives Great Spirit Book. He kills one man, the remaining $9000 to the cause of for- has a scalp dance. Great Spirit is mad, eign missions; another, whose income and says, 'Bad Indian I I put him in a is $10,000, who lives on $1200 and gives bad place by and by.' Wabasha don't away the remainder. A governess who believe it I"-New York Tribune. earns $500 gives $250. Another, who has a comfortable competence, remains Noone can read Mrs. William Booth's in business, all the profits of which he life, published by Revell, without wishgives. This is truly laying up treasure ing it were not spread through two in heaven, and although their earthly great volumes. octavo, with 700 pages wealth may not amount too much, they each. Nor can one read the thrilling shall be rich as princes when they have story of the" Mother of the Salvation gone to the " great beyond." Army" without being reminded of the well-known and heroic woman who was Any interest in missions that is no called to account for her evangelistic deep enough to incite to and inspire giv- activity in the Baptist field in Burma. ing is spurious. We have heard of an .. Were you ever ordained to preach ?.. old lady who would not give any money, asked the committee. .. No; but I but who always went to missionary was foreordained to preach the Gospel meetings to "give her eountenance" to to the unsaved," was the answer.

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign -" Notwithstanding' wars and ru· Periodicals. mors of wars,' all the religious work of the Malagasy Christians is, as yet, car- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, ried on without any interruption. Very hearty and earnest services were held at MASS. the end and beginning of the year, and stirring addresses given both by mis- LONDON MIsSIONARY SOCIETY. sionaries and native pastors. It is very touching to hear the prayers offered by -Lord Plunkett, Archbishop of Dub· the Malagasy, not only for themselves lin, at a centenary meeting of the Dub- and for God's protection against their lin auxiliary of the London lIisslonary enemies, but also for the French ; even Society. remarked: "I dare say that the escort which left soon after the spe- we shall all agree in this, that if any- cial commissioners' departure were spe· where there is to be found a meeting. cially remembered in a way that I fear place where members of different de· many English Christians would hardly nominations may find a standing ground have done. Defective as Malagasy together it is on the platform of the Christianity is in many ways, the peo- mission field. I remember having had ple here have certainly learned some of a conversation with a Presbyterian the essential lessons of the Gospel; and clergyman in the north of Ireland. He the absence of revengeful feeling, not· wall a Protestant of a pronounced type withstanding the many provocations -an out·and-out Protestant, and no they have received, is certainly very mistake-and yet that clergyman told marked. Yet for all that it seems cer- me that, when amid the darkness of tain that the best people will rally round heathendom in some far· off land, he their queen and fight to the last if the met with a Roman Catholic missionary interior is invaded. " serving in all sincerity and singleness of mind, and with much self·sacrifice, -The Rev. W. E. Cousins says in to promote the kingdom of Christ The (Jhronicle, speaking of Madagas- along the lines dictated to him by the car: "Of the 1300 native congrega- Church of Rome; that he, this clergy- tions under our care not less than 8U3 man of whom I speak, this Protestant are in the central province of Imerina. clergyman, this out·and·out Protes· Here our work was begun three quar- tant clergyman, yet felt himself drawn ters of a century ago (1820); and here, to his Roman Catholic brother by ties as the result of long-continued and well· of common sympathy such as he had sustained labors, the majority of our never felt toward him had he come churches are to be found. in contact with him under other cir- cumstances here at home; and if this " Our work in Madagascar is essen- be the case as regards our relationship tially the care and guidance of con- to a church between which and our own verts. Indeed. from the reopening of there are divergencies of such vital and the mission in 1862 we have always tremendous import, should it not be the worked mainly among a professedly case among those who, as I have more Christian people. In developing and than once made bold to say from this guiding the existing congregations we platform, have among them many dif· have, indeed, been the means of attract- ferences which I do not desire to min- ing and winning thousands of heathens ; but the organized churches have themof imize, yet, as I believ"', are agreed in selves been the -great attra8tive force.

.all the real essentials the Christian Faith?"

EXTRACTS ANl) TRANSLA'J'JONS

Only indirectly have the missionaries Sunday in the' great Hova city;' and in Imerina had to deal with the heathen in this general observance of the day of as such. But they have, nevertheless, rest we have a clear indication of the had the happiness year by year of sec· hold the Christian religion has taken on ing how God uses His churches as a the people. true missionary agency for spreading the light, and for drawing men away .. If we enter with these church-going from the superstition and impurity of crowds we shall usually find good con- .heathenism. The organized churches gregations met for worship. The men are still the great instruments for ex- will all be seated on one side and the tending Christ's kingdom; and all that women on the other. This is the unitends to strengthen and develop church versal practice in Madagascar ; and it life hastens on the day when the whole has arisen, I think, not from any rule of Madagascar will be indeed a Chris- laid down by missionaries, but from natian land; and, on the other hand, all tive feelings of propriety. that tends to break up or to hinder their work seems to us calculated to re- "The visitor will soon find that the tard, at least for the present, the exten- Malagasy are a music-loving race. Much sion of Christ's kingdom in the island. of the singing is really excellent. The voices are musical and the parts are well "Christian churches are to·day one sustained, though the style of tunes of the most prominent and easily r~cog­ most popular, many of them of native nized forces in the land. Religion no composition, does not always commend longer hides its head in the depths of itself to our taste. The singers occupy the forest or in the caves of the earth, a prominent position near the pulpit, but buildings set apart for worship and and a,re considered by themsel ves and schools erect their heads boldly in the others as very important functionaries. most conspicuous positions. In and Occasionally they cause trouble, as I around A.ntananarivo this fact forces it- understand singers have been known to self upon the notice of a traveller. The do in more advanced communities. four stone memorial churches of our Some time since I met a native pastor own society, the cathedral of St. Law- from the country, and on my asking rence-belonging to the Anglican Mis- him about tbe progress of the congresion-and the great Roman Catholic gation in his village, he said: • Oh, we cathedral are one and all well-built and are doing well now. Those singers imposing structures. These and other cause us no more trouble; we punished public edifices in the capital tell their them for their insubordination by mak- own tale, which is also confirmed by ing them stand with heavy stones upon the districts around. Anyone standing their heads '-Dante's purgatorial pun- on the higher parts of the city may ishment for the crime of avarice_ count well·built village chapels by the dozen. Indeed, almost every village .. Malagasy congregations, and espearound A.ntananarivo has its Protestant cially Antananarivo congregations, are piace of worship. generally well behaved, and the people listen with attention and interest to the "These' houses of prayer,' as they sermons either of missionaries or of their are called by the natives, are on the own native ministers. Public speaking whole well attended. The Hovas are a is an art in which many excel, and the religious people. The Sunday morning man who has the gift of uttering apt is ushered in by the church-going bell, and well-chosen words exercises great and the streets of the capital are crowd· influence for good. ed before and after service time by hun- dreds of neatly dressed worshippers. .. The strength of our Protestant ser· Even casual visitors are struck with the vices is the supreme place which is air Qf order and quiet that reigns on given to the reading and explanation of God's Word. Bible-teaching has al- ways held a prominent place in our work, and the open Bible is the glory day would be the usual wages of II labor- of our churches. Protracted labor has ing man, it is a fact full of encourage- been expended on producing a stand· ment that no less a sum than £7336 was ard translation-Protestant missionaries raised in 1894 for church purposes. _ • _ of all the societies having, under the "'I'he missionary spirit is certainly superintendence of the British and For· growing, . . . and many among the eign Bible Society, spent eleven years Hova Christians are deeply in earnest in on this important work. The 2000 Prot- the attempt to win the whole of Mada- estant churches now existing in the gascar for Christ. . • • island have as their most cherished pos· " The coming war may, it is feared, session, as their perennial fountain of check much of this growing activity for healthful teaching, and as their shield a time. Disorganization and confusion against all the wiles of error, this care- may be caused in many districts if the fully considered ver5ion of the Holy French persist in their attempt to obtain Scriptures. by force what they have not been able " Much activity is manifested by the to gain by milder measures. But I do various congregations, and a healthy not for a moment believe that these Prot- interest in church affairs exists among estant churches of Madagascar will be the people. A very strong democratic turned away from the faith they have spirit prevails, and anyone from within accepted. The conservatism of the peo- or from without, missionary or native, ple, which sometimes proves a hindrance attempting to 'dictate to the Church' to the plans of an earnest and enthusi- (mandidll Jia,ngOnana) soon finds he has astic missionary, will in this matter be to reckon with a spirit of sturdy inde- a strength to the churches. But above pendence. all else the knowledge of Holy Scrip- "Great interest is taken in the dis- ture possessed by the people, the way cussion of church business; but I no- in which the Bible has rooted itself in tice that nothing draws so many as the their reverence and love will now prove knowledge that some personal matter their safeguard. Roman Catholic mis- will come up, pos5ibly some case of dis- sionaries have nothing to offer that cipline. I have known very happy and would take the place of the free, healthy helpful church meetings in Madagas- church life they now enjoy. and of the car; but I have also been present at supreme place the Bible has taken in some in which party feeling ran high, all their services and in the develop.

and the feelings and tongues of the ment of their religious life. We may people were both unduly excited. A be prepared to hear of changes in Mada- year or two since I attended a meet- gascar, perhaps even of temporary, ing in a country church where some retrogression, of work interrupted, of difficulty had arisen about the choice of schools broken up, of churches discour- II pastor, and I found the village almost aged. The war may cause many evils in a state of riot, bludgeons and long such as these; but looking at the char- knives having been brought bV some as acter of the people, at the way they aids toward the settlement of a question have borne severe trials in the past, at that had evidently caused strong party the condition and work of the churches feeling. Happily the discussion of the to·day, and, above all, looking upward matter in question was postponed aine to Him who is the Guide and Defender die. of His people, we cannot, I think, in- " A growing spirit of liberality is no- clude among the evils to be feared ticeable among our people. Remem- any large measure of departure from bering tbat a dollar means to an ordi- the simple, Bible-nourished Christian nary Malagasy about as much as a sov- faith which has now for so many ereign does to the average Englishman. years existed among the Malagasy peo- and that threepence or. fourpence per ple."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. Therefore, although these missiona· ries are not ejected as Protestants, but _H Sharp as a knife, but kind as a as foreIgners, the practical result is mother," was the witness borne by the likely to be the same as if they were. people of the Pokomo )lission, in East Africa, when they heard that the found- -" The bishopric of Nyas8aland, va- er of the mission, Ferdinand Wurtz, cated by Bishop Hornby, has been ac- had just died at Marseilles. cepted by Archdeacon Chauncey Ma- ples, who has been laboring in the .. The attitude adopted by France in Universities' Mission for. fifteen years its positions toward Protestant mis- or more. His name is familiar to all sions"-more properly toward English, friends of that mission. It is dltlicult American, and German mlssions-H sup- to think of any IUan whose qualifica- plies the Allgemeine Missions Zeit8chrifl tions for the post are 80 obvious."- with a mournful vaticination anent the Ohurch Missionary IntelUgencer. prospects of West African evangeliza- tion. The republfc, unhappily for Prot- -Herr SEEGER, in the OaZwer Mia· estant effort, has received the lion's 8ionsblatt, remarks that we all our Iives share in the partition of West Africa, a have been receiving moral and spiritual share emphasized by the latest Anglo- truth by pailfuls, and are disposed to French delimitation of the Sierra Leone pour it out upon the heathen by pailfrontiers, in which Sierra Leone sacri- fuls, unmindful of the fact that we fices its political ambition to the secu- spill the· most of it, that they are only rity of its exi~ting commercial interests. capable of receiving it by drops. We Taking as West Africa the coast from ought to learn, he says, that in this mat- Senegambia to Angola, with an indefinite ter less IUay be more. interior boundary, we find, according to the Evangelische Mission, that the Ro- -It is frequently said that no living man Catholic power has, in proportion man can read Eliot's Indian Bible. to its extent of coast line, largely ex- This, however, is an error. We have ceeded the Protestant during the last been informed by J. Hammond Trumten years. The religious attitude of bull, Esq., the. eminent Algonquin schol- -France is, therefore, the more unwel- ar, that he finds Eliot's Bible, from the come, especially as not being seriously greater familiarity of its dialect, a good shared by Portugal, Spain, or Belgium_ stepping-stone to remoter forms of the In Fernando Po the Primitive Metho· Algonquin speech. dists continue their labors·; in Angola the American workers remain apparent- -Dr. F. M. ZAHN remarks, in the ly unmolested; in the Congo Free Allgemeine Mi8siona Zeit8Ch1-ijt, that it State, theoretically interkonfeBBional, might almost seem as if" a spirit from though practically under Roman Catho- the Lord" had gone out, portraying lic control, Protestant missions are yet Africa in such alluring colors to the tolerated, whatever uncertainty, born Christian nations that, in spite of themof p088ible economic changes, may lie selves, they have to strive for its approaround their future. But from the priation. H We Germans, none too well French spheres of influence foreign supplied with earthly wealth, find our- workers, on various trivial pretexts, are selves laying out marks by the hundred being steadily ejected. True, the Paris thousand on the sandy stretches of Evangelical Mission has hitherto been Southwest Africa, and millions yearly permitted to offer substitutes, yet a on the savannas of East Africa. The larger contribution than that available Belgian king is possessed with a costly from the 650,000 Protestants of France fancy which drives him to the laying is requisite for the needs of its colonial out of enormous sums on the Congo empire."-Ohurch Mi88'i.onary Intelli- Free State. He has already spent some $5,000,000 on it, and still goes on spendgencer. ing, although it brings in yearly $400,-

ENGLISH

000 less than it cost. Belgium itself, a few more days' work like this" Is a which has finally taken the State off the natural wish on his part.

hands of the king, seems to be equally CTtina.-The Rev. Jonathan Lees, of profuse with its money. France, too, Tientsin, has received a most pathetie out of her great wealth, easily spares letter, signed by representatives of the 30,000,000 francs to free Africa from churches in the Leusan district. II They the tyrant of Dahomey, and grants 65,- themselves likened it to the cry from 000,000 franc.s for the unhappy end of Macedonia in St. Paul's vlsion-a cry subduing the Hovas." And lives are for teachers and guidance. Would that spent as unhesitatingly as treasure. we could do tenfold more than they -It appears that Father Vaughan, ask! Alas! we cannot do that. Yet the brother of Cardinal Vaughan, is the whole country thereabouts has been much disturbed, as well he may be, open to us for years, and any worthy that atheistic France is likely to over- effort might have won thousands for master Christian Madagascar. The Christ. But what are the two or three . Hova Government is Protestant, it is men we could send them in view of true; but this eminent priest justlyac- their dense Ignorance and many needs? counts this religious difference, impor- Oh, that God would raise up some na- tant as he would doubtless esteem it in tive apostles! While we are very slowitself, as a small thing compared with ly training the few preachers, the peothe difference between a thoroughly ple are dying without hope." "Here. " Christian government and a thoroughly he concludes, "is something for our infidel government, such as he says the English friends to pray about."

French would infallibly establish. He Hong Kong Medical Mia8ion.-Much· sees the heroism of a Christian Judith satisfaction is expressed at the prospect in the queen, who, in her own chapel, of the return of Mr. J. C. Thomson, exhorts her subjects not to despair of M.D., to resume the superintendence of Divine help against this mighty foe. the medical mission of Hong Kong. Where the right is, it is easy to see. Mr. Thomson is a native of Lockerbie, The Jesuit.Cauneque, as we have seen, Scotland, and at a valedictory service himself a Frenchman, pronounces the held there recently he urged his townspretentions of France unwarranted. men to consider whether the time had not come for them to fall into line with the forward movement in missions that English Notes. is now belp.g proclaimed by nearly all BY JAMES DOUGLAS. the great societies. Men talked of ex- pecting great things of God. God ex- New Guinea.-TheRev. W. G. Lawes pected great things of men. The failreports' the baptism and reception into ure is that we are so slow to :work out the Church of 68 candidates, many of what God works in. whom are old scholars, who for a time had left the mission-the fruit from old The Bt01"1J of My Oon'lJM'BWn.-From a sowing. He describes them as •• ear- lengthened statement of the story of his nest and sincere" and as II coming from conversion, supplied by Atul K. Nag, all parts of the three villages of Port who says, II I was born of Hindu par- Moresby." ents, and I am a Bengali by race," we Mr. Dauncey has also an encouraging make the following significant extract: experience to relate. Speaking of a II I did not become a Christian for any recent visit to Klvorl, he says, II The worldly gain-not to obtain a situation, two New Guinea teachers are working for I was already an independent man; well and eeeing the result of their not that I might marry an English or labors." After examination, Mr. Daun- an accomplished wife. for I had already ooy baptized 34 adults. II I would like a wife who came out with me. thinking

GENERAL IDSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it tit to Ca.st in her lot with me, a.lthough is now at Wei-hai-wei, keeping a'food she was not then a Christian; not for shop and evangelizing; some soldiers the sake of English food, for as yet I have been his trophies there. have not been able to take flesh, having a natural aversion to It (not that I have We8leyan Mi8,iona1'1J Societll.-The any prejudice against it), and I still live General Committee have agreed to the upon a genuine native diet. I mention immediateoccnpation of Buluwayo, Mr. these things, not to make a parade of Eva commencing work there pending them, but to show such of my readers the arrival in the country of bIr. Shimas may ascribe all sorts of unkind and min and the new missionary. evil motives to one who wishes to come out and become a Christian, that it is Oape Hayti, Hayti.-A new chapel the love of Christ alone which con- has been erected at a cost of $7400. strains him to follow Christ." Only a debt of $800 remains. "Best of all," writes Mr. Picot, " the new chapel, Mongolia.-Much interest attaches to which seats 820 persons, is full of worthe testimony of the Rev. W. E. Mac· shippers, and already we have had sevfarlane, with respect to the undying in- eral conversions to God in it. The old fluence of that devoted servant Gil- chapel is now used as our day school." mour, in the unpromising field of Mongolia. Mr. Macfarlane, fresh from that "Kwang Tung ,. or, Five Years in land, speaks of Gilmour as having, by &uth Ohina. "-This is an interesting his self·denying labors, paved the way work by the Rev. John A. TurntJr, who for other missionaries. He points out spent fi ve years as one of the Wesleyan that while formidable obstacles to tho missionaries in South China. Since reception of Christian truth exist there, 1842 the number of Protestant commufrom the stolid indifference of the Mon- nicants has risen from the unit 6 to gols and the immense number and power 40,000. Despite all discouragements, of the Lamas, yet the laborers in that Mr. Turner holds that we have" as sterile soil looked forward confidently to much reason to believe in the final conthe dawn of a brighter day for Mongols version of the great Chinese Empire to and Chinese alike. Christianity as any missionaries in any non-Christian country ever had."

Ohri8tians at Wei-hai·wei.-It is in_ Baptist Mi88i~na1'1J Sodetll-Makunda teresting to find that in this fortitied Das, of Orissa.-The Rev. Thomas quarter, recently captured by the Japan- Bailey, of Cuttack, Orissa, reports the ese, a little work for Christ has been death of Makunda Das, to whom he proceeding. The evangelist there was pays an affectionate tribute. Makunda formerly a dominie, having reached that Das occupies a foremost place as a writer appointment through having proved his of beautiful hymns, and probably as unfitness for anything else-a method long as the Oriya language continues, now obsolete in the West. When serv- his hymns alone will cause his name to ing as a schoolmaster in Ning-hai; he be gratefully remembered. His conwas spoken to by a Christian Chinaman tributions to Christian literature have about Jesus, but, by way of answer, also been widely read and have done said he wanted no foreign religion. immense service. This especially ap- "But Jesus can save you from your plies to a non·controversial tract ensins t" The idea took hold on him, titled" What is Christianity t" the oband thinking a Saviour from sin might ject being to furnish an exposition of have something to offer him, he took a Ohristian doctrine and practice. As a New Testament home and read it far preacher Makunda Das had a profusion into the night. It brought him to Christ, of tropes and tigures. His language and since his conversion he has been was glowing rhetoric. With him it trying to lead others to the Lord. He was natural to be ornate, and, we may add, intense. He could not stoop to and an impression is taken on thin, note interruptions or objections at the damp paper. This paper, officially time, but moved on swiftly in his course signed, is his passport. like a ship with full canvas under a stiff breeze. In December last he -Dr. Bonar, the author of many preached, for the last time, a spfrited hymns, dreamed that the angels took sermon on the nature of true conver- his zeal and weighed it, and told him sion, "For this my son was dead and that it was excellent, for it w~ighed exis alive again." After serving weH his actly 100, which was all that could be generation he has departed in the sixty- asked. He was greatly gratified at Ihe seventh year of his age. result. Next they.wished to analyze it. They put it in a crucible and tested it THE KINGDOM. in various ways, with this result: 14 parts were selfishness, 15 parts secta- -" What shaH I do for Christ?" rianism, 22 ambition, 23 love to man, asked a young disciple of Bishop Sel- and 26 love to God. He awoke humwyn. .. Go where He is not, and take bled, and determined on a new conse- Him with you," was the venerable cration. bishop's reply. -Some years ago a missionary in -The day is long past when any ex- Bunnah came to a village where the rats cept the ignorant and prejudiced speak had destroyed the rice crop. A deacon of foreign missions with a sneer. The of the church brought him a large century now drawing to a close has no offering to help carry the Gospel to the prouder laurel than that which it wears Karens in a remote region. The mis· as distinctively the century of mission- sionary. seeing the destitution in the ary effort and progress recorded in the village, objected to taking the money ; evangelization of the world.-Harper'8 but the deacon said, "Take it ; we can Bazar. live on rats, but the Karens can't get along without the Gospel." – Two Bavarian missionaries belonging to the station at Killalpaninna, in -Hundreds of young men annually Central Australia, were sitting chatting leave our shores as cadets. 'All their with the Christianized aborigines after friends rejoice when they think of them the midday meal, when the conversation bearing the commissions of our queen. turned on their state before their con- When any dangerous expedition is version, and it was asked if any of planned by government. more volunthem had ever committed a murder. It teel'S apply than are necessary to man turned out that out of the nine who it. On the proposal to send a band of were present only one had never killed brave men in search of Sir John Frank:- a man, and that only becaus~ he was lin, a full complement for the ships too cowardly; but he had helped at the could have been procured of officers murders of others. alone, without any common sailors. And what thousands rushed to Califor- -Did he say it? Or, what is far nia, from different parts of America, on more to the purpose, is the aHegation the discovery of gold I How many true? John Wanamaker is reported husbands left their wives and families I to have remarked: "It is the hardest How many Christian men tore themthing in the world to find a clean, selves away from all home endearments strong. healthy, earnest, upright young to suffer and toil and perish by cold man." and starvation on the overland route I How many sank from fever and ex- -The lines of no two human hands haustion on the banks of the Sacraare exactly alike. When a traveHer in mento I Yet no word of sacrifices there. China desires a passport. the palm of And why should we so regard aU we the hand is covered with fine oil paint, give and do for the Well-beloved of our vine name, while in portions of India souls? Our talk of sacrifices is ungen- the translators are as sorely ~ut to it to erous and heathenish.–David Liming. decide whether to choose taalia or salus stone. in the Urdu speech as the equivalent for our term trinity. -It is figured out that the Christian churches of America give on the aver- -The Deutsche Kirdtenuitu'fI{j, of age one sixty-fourth of their ordained Berlin, has computed, on the basis of men to foreign missionary work; that the latest scientific and statistical sources it takes 7862 church-members to sup- accessible, a table showing the distribuport one foreign missionary, and that tion of the human family according to the average giving per member is but rellgion. The population of the earth 40 cents. is as follows : -An extra cent a dai from each one Europe … , …………………… ·881,200,000 of 15,500,000 Protestant Evangelical Africa………………………… 127,000,000 church-members in the United States Asia…………………………… 864,000,000 would add $56,575,000 a year to the Australia……. …. …. ……….. 4,730,000 Lord's treasury. Only an extra cent a America… .. .. .. .. …… ………. 1S3,670,00!l day is required. The First Church at Newton Centre, Mass., has an Extra- Total ……………………. 1,500,000,000 Cent-a-Day Band, which has raised on the average $359.20 every year for the The leading religions are represented last five years, in all $1796, of which it by the following figures : has given one half to the American Board and one half to the several home Protestant ChristIans…………… jl()(),000,000 missionary societies. Roman Catholic Christians……… 195,000,000 Greek Catholic Christians. •. . •• . . . . 105,000,000 -The Synod of Missouri has agreed to send to the foreign field five of the Total Christians…… ………. 500,000,000 young men who had offered themselves to the Board, and whom it was unable Jews ………………. , …. .. .. .. 8,000,000 to send on account of lack of funds. A Mohammedans….. …………… 180,000,000telegram to the Assembly on the last Heathens……….. …. ……….. 812,000,000 day of its session from the synod announced that $3500 was pledged, and Total non-Christians ………… 1,000,000,000 that it would be made $5000. WOMAN'S WORK. -We are wont to pity the poor missionaries for their trials and hardships, -" Twenty-five years ago," says Dr. while we envy the secretaries because of Booth, "permission was asked to put the ease and honors which fall to their something in the report on foreign mislot; but Dr. Jessup, having been a mis- sions concerning the women, and I was sionary in Syria during ali his life, and told that I might say a word with refhaving acted as secretary for six months, erence to employing them as medical claims'to be ready to endure the hardest missionaries.' , trials of the foreign position rather than the nervous strain and excitement of the -In Regions Beyond for April there secretary's chair. is a statement to this effect: "The women of Great Britain and Ireland -Ignorance and superstition, original are sending to their sex, by means of 12 sin and total depravity do not constitute different organizations, 770 European the source of all missionary trouble. women, of whom 38 are medical work- By no means; for in China Christian ers, 20 being fully qualified doctors. scholars find it Impossible to agree upon These reach 20 different countries, emthe best word to use to express the DI- ploy about 2000 native helpers, and manage 900 schools, in which branch· of their work 64,400 are brought under _ Christian teaching, while it is impossi- ble to reckon the thousands of lives they daily touch and infiuence in their evan- gelistic zenana and medical work." J , -Rev. A. C. Good writes this of the sex throughout the entire denomination, lot of women among the Bule of West but rather, for the must part, only such Africa: "Although the garden may be as dwell within certain subdivisions of a mile from town, no effort is ever made the Union. Thus, within the Presby- to improve the road, which often passes terian Church are found no less than 7 through swamps, along the bed of woman's boards.

streams, or over fallen logs and brush. -The Presbyterian women sustain in Over this road she must carry a big Alaska 8 schools with 37 teachers; basket of firewood, day after day, as among the Indians. 24 schools with 140 she returns from her work. Later, she teachers, and reaching no less than 31 must add to this load the daily supply tribes; among the Mexicans. 27, with of food for the family and guests. 57 teachers; Mormons, 30, with 84 Then a big jar of water must be teachers; mountain whites, 25, with 77 brought from the stream." teachers: a total of 114 schools and 395 -The Baptist women. are able to teachers.

make this report: .. Work Is carried on UNITED STATES. ~ 114 missionaries, 63 of whom are representatives of our own society, and -According to Mr. Mulhall, this is 51 other missionaries of the Union, 142 the most favored of nations. Thus, the Bible women, 539 native teachers. Our United States possesses .. almost as appropriations have aided 434 schools much energy as Great Britain, Ger- with 10,238 pupils, reporting 611 bap- many, and France combined." "An tisms." ordinary farm hand in the United States -Two hundred pulpits in London on raises as much grain as 3 in England, 4 a recent Sunday were occupied by rep- in France, 5 in Germany, or 6 in Ausresentative women, drawn to the great tria." .. Our annual expenditure for metropolis by the International Conven- schools is 3 times that of Great Britain, tion of the Woman's Christian Temper- 5 times that of France, and 6 times that ance Union. Ignored by most of the of Germany." .. No nation ever before London journals, this assembly, never- possessed 41,000,000 instructed cititheless, was one of fa:.reaching signifi- zens. " He estimates that in 1890 our cance and intense interest. Australia, wealth was $65,037,000,000, or an aver- America, India, and Continental Eu- age of $1039 to each inhabitant.

rope were fully represented. -The last annual volume of Apple- -At the recent anniversary of the ton'a EncllcZopaJdia supplies a list of gifts London Missionary Society, speaking of what her sex had done in co-opera- and bequests in the United States extion, Mrs. Matheson stated that "65 women are actively engaged: in India, clusive of " the ordinary denominational 33; China, 21 ; Madagascar, 6; South Africa, 1, and the South Seas, 4. besides contributions for educational and beneva large staff of Bible-women. She also mentioned that the gifts from native olent purposes, and State and munici- Christians in China reached a larger total than was received by any other society, pal appropriatibns to public and sectaand then asked, in comparison with that fact, where were the self·sacrifice, ear- rian institutions." It includes those for public purposes, such as schools, academies, hospitals, homes, libraries, etc. In 1894 the amount bestowed was $32,000,000; in 1893 it was $29,000,000.

This great sum includes only· gifts and bequests of $5000 and upward. '

nest pleading, and sacrifice of the -The Epworth Herald takes note that churches at home 1" " within a few weeks" some 15 colleges, -For some reason our Christian wom- from living donors, have received gifts en do not unite in missionary societies, varying in size from $20,000 to $1,800,- each one of which shall represent the 000, and aggregating nearly $3,000,000. -The Baptist Home Missionary So- and 37 building and loan associations ciety, which ended its year with a debt are also conducted by them." of over $100,000, has met with unexpected relief. At the anniversary at -Rev. J. P. Williamson writes, in a Saratoga it was announced tlIat since late Norllt and Weat, of "Our Twenthe books of the former year were tieth Church Among the Sioux Ind· closed, a legacy from the Cook estate ians," which is located in the Lake had been received, a legacy of $10,000 Trayerse region. Some 200 copper-. from the Stearns estate, and one from colored saints were present at the orthe Sampson estate amounting to ganization, and among the" exercises" $87,000. was a feast, at which 4 fat beeves con- stituted the piUe de r~si8tance. Five -The Springfield Republican indi- members joined by letter, and 10 on cates the extent to which New England confession. is being transformed by the following fact: "The increase in foreign popula- -The General Assembly of the Prestion in the small New England towns byterian Church voted to make an effort is instanced in Hinsdale, N. H., where to raise $1,000,000 as a quarter-centu,ry the census of school children recently memorial of the union of Old School completed shows a total of 185 of and New School, the first contributions American and 186 of foreign parentage. to which shall be used to wipeout the Nearly two thirds of the children of debts on all the boards. It was recomforeign parentage are of French de- mended that the beginning of the effort scent." be made in connection with July 4th memories, and a committee of 30 was -Presbyterian home missionaries appointed to have in charge and to push the movement to success. preach the Goapel in about 30 lan- -The total contributions to the guages and dialects ; and 227 of those benevolent agencies of the Presbyterian Church for the last twenty-five years, as of the Congregational Home Missionary reported ill thE! minutes of the General Assembly, were as follows: Society employ tongues other than the Home Missions ••••….•…….•..••. $15,320,520 English. . Foreign Missions ……… , . . .. .. . . .. 13,526,844 Education. … . . . . …. . . .. . . .. …. .. . 4,424,054 -Rev. E. P. Cowan, of the Presby- Publication and S. S. Work… ,. ….. 1,538,836 terian Board, states these encouraging Church Erection………………… 2,618,723 facts concerning the Freedmen: •• There Relief………………………….. 5,207,155 are among them 25,000 public-school Freedmen…… ….. .•. ••••…•…… 1,953,960 teachers, 57 college presidents, 500 theo- Aid for Colleges…………….. …. 1,813,5.';8 logical graduates in the ministry, and sustentation.. .. ……………….. 902,776 2500 other men who have studied for one or two years in theological semina- Total. …………………….. $47,306,426 ries and are now preaching; 400 physicians practising, one of them editing a In addition to the contributions to the medical and surgical journal; 300 law- boards, the churches gave the sum of yers, graduates of law schools; 65 $24,280,002 to miscellaneous benevodentists and 65 pharmacists. There are lence, and $192,044,780 to congrega- 200 newspapers and 4 magazines edited tional support; a grand total for all by colored men. In 1892 the colored contributions of $263,631,208, or an people contributed $300,000 for educa- average of $10,500,000 per annum. tion, and paid taxes on property valued at $274,000,000; 100 books on poetry, -Within twenty-five years the Ameribiography, religion; science, and gen- can Board has established 11 colleges eral literature have been written by col- (3 of them for women) in foreign lands, ored men; esssys, poems, and other and 7 theological seminaries. articles have been published in the lead- Ing magazines of the country ; 4 banks

-At the end of the fifth week after 170 congregations in embryo, with al- Easter, Lenten offerings had been re- most 20,000 members. H While the ceived by the Episcopal mission board average increase for the last fourteen from 1958 Sunday-schools, and amount- years has been 682, last year shows the ed to $46.188, an average of $23.58 from memorable figure 777."

each school. During the corresponding -The Free Church of Scotland has term in 1894, $31,033 was received sent forth 28 medical missionaries with from 1508 Sunday-schools, an average a full British qualification, of whom 5 of $20.57 from each. are women, aDd supports 2 native mis- -Bishop Thoburn, with 7 or 8 others sionaries, at Madras and Thana, making fresh from heathen soil, Is to conduct 30 medical missionaries in all. Besides a missionary campaign of six months' these, at Blythswood and other stations, continuance, and in eager quest of mis- chiefly in Africa, simple medical cases sionary funds. Alas! that 80 much are attended to by the missionaries and vigor must needs be expended upou the their wives. About 120.000 cases, surgi- saints at home to rouse them to do their cal and medical, were treated by 17 of duty. the missionaries who have reported, be- EUROPE. sides the large number of women dealt with by the surgeons and physicians of Great Britain.-Accordlng to Rev. their own sex at Madras and Nagpoor, J. M. Eppstein, there are no less than and the many relieved unprofessionally. 160 Israelites in holy orders in the At least 150,000 men, women, and chil- Church of England, who have either dren, sufferers of all Asiatic and Afribeen converted or else are the sons of can races and creeds, annually receive pa!ents who have been converted. healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus Christ preached and read -The China Inland )Iission was to them in our Church's dispensaries founded in 1865 by Rev. J. Hudson and hospitals, in zenanas, and in the Taylor, and as to character, is evangeli- tented camp.-Free Ohureh Monthly.

cal, interdenominational, and interna- The Continent.-A Protestant mistional. Upon its staff are 634 foreign sionary at Oporto writes that Roman missionaries, including associates, and Catholic parents are constantly apply- 366 native helpers. The stations num- ing to him to take charge of the educaber 112, with 108 out-stations, and are tion of their children, assuring him they located in 14 provinces. Over 4500 would rather let the children run in the members are in fellowship with 134 Of- streets than hand them over to the ganized churches. Jesuits. In Roman Catholic countries -The Presbyterian Church of Eng- the people know exactly what the land has 50 stations in Amoy. 29 at priests are about, and that whatever Swatow, and 36 in Formosa, with others schools exist are simply maintained for also in Hak-ka and Singapore, with a extending the dominion of the Church total Christian native membership of and undermining the liberties of· the 7780. There are 56 European agents people. The Roman Church is, in the on its staff, 22 of whom are women, in judgment of those who know It best, addition to the wives of missionaries; . H a great conspiracy against the liberties and the native evangelists number 117. of mankind. "-Indian Witne88. The total income for last year was returned at £19,629 ($98,145). -The report of the Rhenish Mission- ary Society has just been published.

-The United Presbyterian Church of This society employs 100 European Scotland reports 150 trained agents in missionaries in its various stations in the foreign field, with about 750 native Africa, New Guinea, the East Indies, helpers; 116 full congregations and and China. The greatest ingatherings

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have been in Sumatra, where a Chris- ment there are 38 freshmen, 18 sophotian community of 30,000 Battas has mores, 6 juniors, and 2 seniors; in the been formed in 13 years. New tribes medical department 17 pursue the course of heathen are constantly asking for of pharmacy, 21 are in the first year of teachers' and preachers, and 60 youug the regular course, 15 in the second, 10 natives are studying for the work of in the third, and 8 in the fourth. evangelists. -:Mrs. Cochran, of Oroomiah. relates -The Basle Missionary Society has this strange incident: .. Last Sunday published some encouraging statistics was a day we shall not soon forget. of its operations in India, China, the About a week before, a brother of the Cameroons, and the Gold Coast. In the Nestorian Patriarch was brought to the last-named field the Gospel has become hospital sick. He died on Saturday a mighty power, the number of Chris- morning. The news spread rapidly, tians (13,036) having doubled during and people began to gather. Word was the last decade. In India the mission brought me that about 60 people were has 28 stations, with 11,903 converts; gathered and coffee was needed. It is in China the converts number 4071, and the custom to serve Turkish coffee to in the Cameroons, 1103, making a total all who call at such. times. Soon the of 30,200 Christians under pastoral care. number increased to 100, then to 200. People were seated In rooms in the col- -Twelve months hence it will be lege, and my cook made coffee and the nine hundred years since Iceland was medical students served it. Many of evangelized by Scandinavian misslona· these callers came to our house, to the ries. In 1530 the Reformed faith was Anglican Mission, the old Nestorian introduced, and to-day the popUlation bishops, etc., to consult about the place of 75,000 are Protestants. The Pope of burial. The friends all wished it to had the satisfaction, last Easter, of send- be the old Nestorian Church in the city, ing 2 Roman Catholic missionaries from but it is the law that no dead body shall Copenhagen to say mass, a service that be taken in at a city gate, so they had has not been performed in the Island to decide on another church in a village. for three hundred and sixty-five years. Meanwhile dinner had been prepared The only Roman Catholic family in the for all these guests, in charge of one of island is that of the French consular our hospital men. Four sheep, I think, agent, who resides at Reikjavik.- were used, and 125 pounds of rice. L'Egliae Ohretienne. About 800 partook."

ASIA. India.-The American Baptist Telu· gu Mission records 881 baptisms in 1894, Islam.-A special collection for the and has a membership now of 53,502, debt that oppresses the Presbyterian with 8048 Christian pupils in the schools Church, and hinders it in its work of and 54561n Sunday-schools. The medi· foreign missions, was taken in the little cal work is increasing, with 8204 new native church in Tripoli, Syria, at the patients treated during the year. Rev.. preparatory service before their com- A. C. Fuller, of this mission, writes: munion in March. It amounted to 1219 .. I find my people have heard and been piastres. That sum is equivalent to baptized, but are almost wholly unabout $50, and was probably contribut. taught, so this fs to be my greatest work ed by less than 50 donors. as soon as I can get at it. The starving sheep and lambs must be given the nec- -The annual catalogue of the Syrian essary spiritual food before we try to Protestant College at Beirut shows the reach out after others, though of course total number of students to be 262, of the gathering in of great numbers is a whom 127 are in the preparatory, 64 in great joy to the miSSionary. I mention the collegiate, and 71 in the medical department. In the collegiate depart· this so that you may know my inten- ant in South India than in any other tion, as it is not 80 strictly in the line of part of the country. Ii: recent expres- evangelizing as the work of a mission· sion of this feeling is found in an appli- ary is ordinarily, nor as I had hoped it cation presented to the agent of the would be; but those who now call South Indian Railway asking that sepa· themselves Christians must be built up rate carriage accommodation be made in the faith, and thus those coming after for high-caste Hindus. The directors will better know what Christianity is." will probably refer the matter to their -The Lutherans and the Baptists successors for consideration about the middle of the twentieth century.-Indcome into near contact in some of the ian Witness. parts of the Telugu mission field north and northwest of Ongole, and confusion – Woman'8 Workfor Woman tells of a and interference have taken place, with successful battle against caste recently charges of violations of comity. The fought in the high·school at Kolhapur; matter has now been amicably settled The son of a government schoolmaster by mutual agreement not to use certain (of the shoemaker caste) was admitted.

terms in speaking of their missions; The students came in a body demand- not to receive each other's members and ing his expulsion. If the principal'

mission workers without the consent of would not expel him, the boy must be the mission to which they belong; not put into a separate room. "No?"

to receive excommunicated members Then the matting must be cut between and dismissed workers without such him and the other caste boys. "No?"

consent; and not to undertake to ex- Then he must sit on the floor. A sepa- clude each other from any particular rate chair was given him. Still he field where either may be working. touched the matting, and they would -Some people think of India as a have to bathe twice every day. Then very rich country, and forget entirely parents came in deputations to remon- that in that Tery country about 2.000,- strate, but the school was declared to 000 die yearly of hunger or of utterly be Christian and " public." A dozen bad food. It is a rich country ; but the boys left as a consequence, none of wealth is in few hands, and much is them from the higher classes. Most of , uselessly buried in the temples. This the teachers resigned, and 50 students is very striking in Malabar, where 81 were bound to leave. But it blew over ; per cent of the population are small every teacher asked to come back, and farmers, under' extortionate landlords, one boy was the total loss.

and under the oppressive taxes of the -When Dr. Duff began work in Cal- Government, which fall so heavily on cutta he found that a cow had more land and salt. And what makes this rights and higher rank than a woman, poverty ever increasing is the excessive and he said that to try to educate wom- over-population of the country. In en in India was as vain as to attempt to Ponani the population is at the rate of .. scale a wall 500 yards high." To- 450 to the square mile. day in the province of Bengal alone -Of 955,000 low castes in the Bam. 100,000 women and girls are under In- struction, and India's most gifted daughbay presidency, only 6000 can read. A ters are laying hold of the treasures of the higher education. Zenana doors school has been opened for children of have been unlocked by the gentle haild of Christian womanhood, and a transthis class, in a cow shed, and into this a formation is already accomplished which centuries of merely human wis- Christian master went, occupying one dom and power could not even have half the space, the other half being par- titioned off by cocoanut leaves for cows and buffaloes. • -Caste feeling is much more Intoler. begun.-Dr. A. To Pieraon. China.-Dr. Henry Blodgett, a re- forces in molding the religious phases turned missionary from China, says the ofa Korean's character are the sysanti-foreign sentiment in Peking is very tem of ancestor worship, which enmuch exaggerated; that the Chinese are shrines filial piety as the chief duty restrained by the emperor's proclama- of man, and side by side with it a systion, which is tacked up in all missionary tem of spirit worship known as Sham· churches, and has completely quieted manlsm; which conceives of supernatuall manifestations against foreigners. Li ral beings only as hobgoblins and capri. Hung Chang is in favor of Western cious demons. The announcement that world civilization, and favors educating there is an obligation on man that is Chinese in arts and sciences abroad. He superior even to filial piety, a virtue believes in everything Western except which embraces it, comes to a Korean religionc lie attributes Chinese defeat with a shock, while the appeal to the to a supercilious disregard of the ad- supernatural and spiritual meets with vance of the world in warfare. He no response. He will early throwaway sends his children to the school of Rev. the absurd fetiches which adorn his Charles Harney, an American mission- home, but he finds himself for a time ary, for English branches. Li Hung unable to rise to the spiritual concep. Chang's liberalization is only his belief tions· which are the very essenc~ of in the fact that in the arts and sciences Christianity. Having overcome these the rest of the world long ago passed opposing forces, which are inherent in China. There are in Peking three Con- his nature and training, the Korean gregational churches, three Methodist, Christian must encounter violent oppo· three Presbyterian, 'one Alliance, and sition from his kindred as well as opsix English Protestant. To these the probrium and scorn from friends. emperor has extended protection, main- Moreover, the dignity of labor is a ly because he feels friendly to them, as Christian and not a Korean Idea, and it they educate the people. is difficult, indeed, for a member of this race who is con.templating a profession -The Presbyterian hospitals in Pekin of Christianity to regard as brothers and and Canton in 1893 treated 57,541 cases. equals those whom he had previously How much that means of Christ-like considered far below him in the social work, and who can estimate the reo scale. Another difficulty growing out suIts! of the industrial conditions concerns the keeping oce day in seven. These are Korea.-The KOTilan Repositorv states severe tests to try the Korean Christhat at a public meeting of the Korean tian's motives and the strength of his Religious Society nearly $400 were con- resolve, but there is little doubt of the tributed by the people of Seoul. The sincerity and constancy of one who has Korean Christians gave 55,000 cash surmounted such obstacles.- Congrega· (about $110) as their first o1fering. tionaZi8t. Well done! AFRICA. – From the same source comes this -A new map of this continent will strange intelligence: .. Since the ap- probably soon be made in London under the direction of the International Geo· pointment of the new ministry, on the graphical Society, which soon meets in tbat city. The cost of such a map is so recommendation of the Prime Minister, large that it will prolJably-be borne by the European powers interested. The the Government offices are closed from new frontiers of the British possessions in Africa measure more than 10,000 Saturday afternoon till Monday morn- miles.

ing, and the king does not hold court on Sunday. .

-In a recent number of the KOTila1/, Repositorv appears an interesting article on the obstacles encountered by Koreans in becoming Christians. The chief

GENERAL MISSIOlUBY

-The British Government, after a Lakes Company quickly carried him to year or two of hesitation, has .11nally the mouth of the Zambesi."

decided to raise Uganda and the region lying between Victoria Nyanza and the -To' the same paper F. W. Crossly East Coast to the estate of a protee· writes: "Johannesburg is now a city torate, has voted a snug sum for the of first importance in South Africa, situ· maintenance of order, and in due season ated among the gold fields, and with a • rapidly growing population of. say. is likely to construct a railroad. .from 60.000 to 80,000. Mr. Dudley -England has lately annexed the Kidd and Mr. Frank Huskisson went small strip of territory in South Africa to labor there about a year and a half that separates Swaziland from Amaton- ago. They commenced under many galand. It will be seen, by a glance at severe trials, and are prominent in faiththe map, that this shuts out the Trans, fully preaching the Word. God has vaal from the sea, and encloses it within owned their labors, and the hall they either British or Portuguese territory have occupied is now much too small. on every side. The Boers are deter- About £2500 is required to build a mined to fight England on this issue, larger one, about £1200 being in hand. and the President of the Transvaal Re· Rev. Andrew Murray is president of public has called into the field an army the South African General Mission, with of 20,000 men. His attitude is taken which they are working.

too late. The Transvaal has ceased to -In MiBBionsof the World, Rev. Henry be Dutch. Its foreign residents greatly Rowley, formerly of the Universities' outnumber the Boers. Its gold fields Mission to Central Africa, sets forth have attracted thousands of aliens who these several and su1llcient reasons for cannot now be expelled. Johannes· the utter failure of Portuguese missions burg is to all intents and purposes an in Africa after a continuance of three English city. It is a question of only hundred years: "1. The reckless and a few years when the Boers will either VI' holesale administration of baptism. 2. be assimilated or find a home elsewhere. Unholy accommodation of Christian -Zion's Herald. truth and observances to heathenish superstitions and customs. 3. The neg- -The London Ohristian states that lect of education for the young. 4. The F. S. Arnot has returned from Africa. attempts to prop up waning influence " Last year he journeyed to Garenganze by a pretended exercise of miracles. 5. by the East African Lakes route, taking The cruel punishments inl1icted for the supplies to Messrs. Thompson and slightest deviation from the prescribed Crawford and their fellow·laborers, rules of the Church. 6. The connec- now on the western shores of Lake tion with the slave trade, illustrated by Moero. He hoped to be able to settle the marble chair to be seen until lately again in Africa. After, however, hav- on the pier at Loanda, from which the ing written to Mrs. Arnot telling her to bishop used to give his blessing to the make arrangements to join him, he be· slave ships. In the old kingdom of came so seriously ill that those with him Congo the entire population was Chris- quickly realized the fact that he could tian, in the Roman sense, in the sixnot live many mOllths in Africa. They teenth century. The capital still bears consequently persuaded him to leave the name of San Salvador, but Chris- for England, which he did as soon as tianity has disappeared." .

he had recovered su1llclently to travel.

Another severe attack of fever prostrat- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ed him near the south of Lake Tan ganyika, but after reaching Lake Ny- -Last November 21st, the birthday assa, the steamer of the East African of the Queen of Madagascar, the first

HISSIONARY I:NTELLrGJl)~CE. [August

pocket edition of the revised 'Malagasy fields in the Dutch East Indies. But it Bible was issued. The books are in appeared to be our duty first of all to clear type, neatly bound, and sold below spread the Gospel in those districts cost at one shilling, so as to be within where Islam has not yet gained possesthe reach of most. This pocket Bible sion, arid where the people are much is esteemed a great boon, and when the easier to win. In the course of the last consignment reached Antananarivo ten years, however, an alteration has there was a great rush to secure copies. taken place; gradually and almost un- In a few days every copy was sold, and con.sciously we have been forced to the people were crying out for more. work among the Mohammedans them- selves. This is especially the case in -The first translation of the Scrip- Sumatra. We have two stations there tures in the Malayan language was where our missionaries have to do exmade by John Van Hasel, a director of clusively with BaUas who have been the East India Company. When he converted to Islamism. In many other had completed a version of the Gospel stations the missionaries have a great according to St. lIatthew, he delivered deal of work among Mohammedans. the manuscript to Peter de Carpentier, And the conclusion which has been the chief director of the company, and reached is that these people are very far therefore this honor belongs to the from being as inaccessible as has been Dutch. The kingdom of Menangha- hitherto supposed. More than 1000 bon, in the central region of Sumatra, Mohammedans have joined our Chrisappears to have been the original coun- tian communities during the last ten try of the Malays, but impelled proba- years." bly by a love of adventure, they possessed themselves at a very early period -Rev. H. A. Robertson writes: of time of the Malayan peninsula. Ma- "One fact which must rejoice every layan is a branch of the ancient and one is this, that I now have 40 teachers widely extended language of which at work on Erromanga. Of that numfragments are to· be found in many of ber, our church in Canada supports 30_ the Islands of the Pacific. The Poly- These 30 teachers themselves support 2 nesian language, ranging from the others, and 8 besides these 32 have been South Sea islands to the East, as far as settled on faith. But as we live in a Madagascar in the West, bears in the practical world, and they must have Malay tongue the same proportion as something to eat, I am going to ask a Anglo-Saxon does in English, and words few friends anywhere and everywhere borrowed from Sanscrit and Arabic oc- to help us pay these 8 men and their cupy in it the same relative position as wives, as they are thus far with~ut any words derived from Greek and Latin guaranteed salary. The sum total of do in our own language.-General C. W. £40, I feel bound in honor to give the 8 DARLI:NG, in OhriBtian Intelligeneer. of them as coworkers with us, for they are as able and useful as any of the -In two recent numbers of the .. Re- other 32, who are on a salary of £5 ports of the Rhenish Missionary So· each. " He has this to say of their ciety," Dr. Schreiber discusses the arduous service: "In this work may prospects of missions among Moham- be mentioned visiting and nursing the 1i:J.edans, and maintains that they are sick and dying, going on foot, 5, 10, 20, nowhere so hopeful as in the East In- 30 and 40 miles, as the case.may be, to dies, and in Dutch East India most the missionary, for counsel, medicine, hopeful of all. .. For mOre than thirty and nourishing Euro!,ean food for these ; years our society has expended at least carrying all that stutt back; and, if need half its force in the effort to combat the be, repeating again and again the same extension of Islam in our three mission joumey for thll same objects…

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1893

MISSIONARY MEMORABILIA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.5.-0ld &riu.—MAY.—VOL. VI. No. 5.-NeIII &rie8.

MISSIONARY MEMORABILIA.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As we take a text from which to preach a sermon, so we take a few good thoughts from master missionaries in order to draw out the lessons which they suggest. No one is so wise that he does not speak more wisely than he knows. And in these texts, gathered from several devoted workers for Christ, we shall no doubt find more than their authors ever intended j but we may find helpful suggestion and wholesome instruction, and on this we are especially intent.

Mr. S,wan, a pastor in Birmingham, who knew William Carey intimately, said of him, in an address after his decease: "If he had any defect in his character, I should say that it was that he was too easy. He once said to me, 'Brother Swan, I am not fitted for discipline ; I never could say no. I began to preach at Moulton because I could not say no; I went to Leicester because I could not say no; I became a missionary because I could not say no.' "

Would that a multitude of disciples might be found with this infirmity of being unable to say" no" to the great commission! The power of weakness is often more serviceable in the kingdom of God than the power of strength, a~d man's cannot more useful to the Lord than his can. Of God this great thing is written, that He " cannot lie." What a security for our faith is found in this omnipotent inability. Carlyle, tracing the etymology of the word " king" through the German " konig" back to its root, concludes that the king is simply" the man who can"-the one who, being the strongest of his tribe or nation, has seized the reins of power ap.d constitnted might the synonym of right. But He to whom belongs the title of " King of kings" once said to a servant of His: "My strength is made' perfect in weakness." His worthiness to be crowned King of saints lay quite as much in Hil:! divine inability as in His divine ability. He could not say" no" to His Father's will. "' I have power to lay down My life, and I have power to take it again," He said, thus claiming for Himself what no human being ever assumed before. But He immediately adds, "This commandment have I received of my Father." Because of this commandment He was under Divine necessity, and said: "The Son of man mud be lifted up." He could not withhold Himself from the cross. And the more His life prevails in us, the more His will asserts itself in us, the more unable shall we be to decline any service which He enjoins upon us.

Therefore, we believe that in this time, when the Lord is so powerfully reaffirming His great commission through the Holy Ghost, and when He is calling so loudly for men and money to· execute that commIssion, the greatest demand is for Christians who cannot say" no." Not a grudging " can," but an irrepressible " cannot" is most urgently required. It is the Holy Spirit's office to create a divine impulse, an irrepressible spontaneity in the hearts of Christians. With singular aptness the inward operation of the Holy Ghost is compared to the working of wine. When the outburst of Pentecostal fervor was witnessed by the spectators, they exclaimed in mockery, "These men are full of new wine." St. Paul, in the Ephesians, uses a figure of speech embodying the same idea: "Be not drunken with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit." " God·intoxicated men" are what is wanted j the Spirit impelling Christians with the same spontaneity as the intoxicant iinpels the drunkard who is filled with wine. That wine is very stale and flat which cannot throw out the cork when the restraining wires are cut. And the effervescence of the Spirit is not powerful enough which only impels Christians to dutydoing and divine drudgery, when God calls for irresistible being and doing and giving.

" The prospect is as bright as the promises of God, " was the answer of Dr: Judson to one who, in his impatience for results, had asked him what were the prospects on his field. Admirable reply! To build on the promises of God is the mark of the highest missionary wisdom. A calculating age, reckoning evermore on numbers and size and visibility, puts a great tax on those who work by faith. " Show us your success and we will give you our money" is the constant challenge of worldly prudence. Nowhere have we seen missionaries more deeply wounded than at this point. " Exhibit the results of your labor, count up your spiritual assets, give us a catalogue of your converts," is the demand of a prudential Christi· anity. If these are not forthcoming, then the laborer is discredited, however faithful he may have been on his field.

The promises of God are certain, but they do not mature in ninety days. " Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen," saith the Scripture. As the hank-bill stands for the coin wl:ich constitutes its specie basis, so the promises of God stand for the sure and certain performances of God j and we want men on our missionary boards, at home and on the fields abroad, who shall consider God's promises" as good as gold," and accept them as collateral for any loon of men and money, however large, which the cause may demand. The counterpart of an unripe scepticism, which denies before it has even doubted, is a precoeious faith which demands the settlement in full of God's promises before the first instalment of the taxes on the same has been paid in patience and prayer and self-denial. A laborious and highly qualified missionary was recently justifying his conduct to the writer in having withdrawn from his board and gone back to his field in sole dependence on the Lord for support. "God can wait j boards cannot," he said in substanee. " Because my field has proved unproductive after many years of hard labor, they have abandoned one of its most important stations. I am not on the field for fruit alone, greatly as I long to see it, but in obedience to my Master's commission j therefore I cannot withdraw." Is there not substance for serious reflection in this remark ~ Is it not the barren field that needs a missionary quite as much as the fruitful field ~ It should be ever borne in mind, moreover, that the final award reads, "Well done, gool andfaithful servant," not " good and luccessful servant." An ambitious zeal has given out the watchword, " All the world for Christ," and many would insist on indications and guarantees that all the world is coming as a ground for unstinted outlay. No doubt God in His own time will give the h~athen to His Son for an inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession j but meanwhile our business is to carry Christ to all the world, to carry Him into the barren fields as well as into the fertile fields. How slowly the seed of life germinates and brings forth! The kingdom of God is not a mushroom, springing up in a night j we may rejoice if it is even a century plant, blooming at the end of a hundred years. But the promises of God cannot fail j all that He has spoken concerning the triumphs of the Gospel must come to pass j and it is for us to labor on in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.

It is only in this thought-faithfulness, not fruitfulness, the criterion of reward-that we seem to get any light on the sorrowful mystery of premature missionary graves. The young and gifted and consecrated servant, who has sacrificed everything to obey the great commission, falling almost as soon as he has reached his field! How can we justify the ways of God in permitting it? Does the Lord really choose His workmen, assign them to the work that is dearest to His heart, and then have no care that they fall ere the work is hardly begun? What if we answer that the obscurest missionary tomb is just as precious in the sight of God as the most illustrious missionary triumph ~ There it stands, before the eye of the Master, as a certificate of obedience to His great commission-a testimony of faithfulness unto death for Christ's sake. " Thou shalt rest and stand in thy lot at the end of the days." It is everything that the fallen missionary shall be able to stand up in the heathen country where he laid down his life, and at the sound of the resurrection trumpet to say to his Lord: "Here I am, just where Thou didst send me, ready for any further service or reward which may be assigned me." . " If God were to grant me the POW,?' to work miracles, I would only ask that 1 might exhibit the miracle of a holy life." Such was the reply of Auskar, missionary to the Scandinavians in the ninth century, wh8n asked by the heathen whether he could work miracles.

How can we overestimate the value of this miracle for impressing those whom we would win to the Gospel? To jive Christ is the most eloquent way of preaching Christ. And yet we need to explain what is meant by living Christ. The copying of the mild and amiable virtues of Jesus is not enough to fiU out this divine ideal. To a Unitarian, who was com- placently affirming his confidence of being saved by imitating the life of Christ, one sternly replied, "Will you be crucified, and rise from the dead, and ascend into heaven 1 Only thus can you copy the example of Christ." There is more of truth in this answer than one might think at first. According to the constant teaching of Paul, it is the post-crucifixion and post-resurrection life of Jesus which we are caUed to exhibit. The great apostle strongly declares that he knows Christ no longer " after the flesh." It was not the Galilean man, but the heavenly man, concerning whom he said: "For me to live is Christ;" and in order to be united to this man, we must have passed with him in a spiritual and mystical sense through his death and resurrection. It was a very beautiful comment which we recently heard from a missionary secretary. A young man, going into the heart of China to carry the Gospel, had adopted the native costume in order to come nearer to the people. His photograph, repre- senting him in his changed habit, had been sent home to his sister, who on seeing it fainted from the shock, exclaiming, " What a gulf has been made between me and my beloved brother!" The young missionary's friend replied, "Yes, and what a gulf was placed between God and His beloved Son when that Son put on our dress by assuming the lowly garb of flesh and blood." And as we heard the remark, we thought, "True; and as Christ crossed this gulf to come to us in His incarnation, we must cross the gulf of His death and burial to come to Him in His glory. " His humiliation is the measure of our privilege. He assumed our nature, and now we are permitted to assume His. "For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ httve put on Ghrist." As Luther exultiDgly puts it, , , We, who were clothed in the leather coat of Adam, are now apparelled with Christ." It may be an open question whether the missionary should . put on the Chinese costume, but there can be no question whether he should put on the vesture of Christ. And the Christ whom we are to wear is " He who liveth and was dead, and, behold, is alive forevermore." The miracle of a holy life is the re-living of the Saviour's risen life and the daily dying of His crucified life-the life-life and the death-life exhibite( in one and the same example. Surely it was not for himself alone that Paul prayed, "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection, and the fellowship of His sufferings being made conformable unto His death." It is by way of the broken heart of Christ that we come nearest to the broken heart of man. Therefore our sermon must evermore exhibit these two heads: Christ's death for the world and our death to the world.

We do not presume to recommend at this point what we ourselves have failed to fulfil j but the study of the question from missionary history is at least interesting and instructive.

" He made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a slave," is the apostle's story of the Saviour's condescension. An artisan missionary, Leonard Dober, the Moravian, said :. "I determined if only one brother would go with me to the West Indies, I would give myself up to be a slave, and would say to the slaves as much of the Saviour as I knew myself." It does not appear that he ever carried out the resolution so literally as to become a bondman, but he did so enter into fellowship with the slave as to be one with him in his servitude and trial. He and his fellow-laborer, David Nitschmann, shared with the bondman his hut and his crust, and when the governor of the island, moved with admiration at his self-denial, invited him to make his home in his mansion, he accepted, only speedily to abandon his comfortable quarters and well-spread board and to return to the cabin and the crust, saying, "If I am to win these people, I must live as they live." Noble instance of condescending to men of low estate! Until we are ready to live in a hut and to feed upon crumbs at home we shall not have the impertinence to recommend such a course to missionaries abroad j but we may cite such instances as the above, and, marking the vast results which follow the labors of this lowly missionary, learn how powerful becomes the influence of those who literally copy the condescension of Jesus Christ. "That the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh." This is the only sphere in which that life can be now revealed to human eyes, "our mortal flesh." The medium is a dull and uncouth one, and the divine has ever to struggle painfully to make itself understood through it. Yet this should be the constant effort of those who preach-to manifest the Saviour's glory through the servant's form.

That eccentric but devoted missionary, Samuel Hebich, used to labor very hard to make his dull Hindu hearers understand the mystery of Christ's divine humanity. His biographer says that he hit upon this device for accomplishing this end : He would hold up a copper coin behind which was concealed a silver rupee of the same size. When he had made his hearers state the value of what he held in his hand, then he would slip out the more precious coin to show them how much greater was that value than they had supposed. The silver was Christ's divine nature hidden behind His human, to give it infinite worth. Such an object-lesson must the preacher, whether at home or abroad, be ever exhibiting. The silver of Christ's divinity must ever and anon be revealed behind the baser metal of our humanity-silver indeed, but stamped with the image and superscription of human woe and want and pain, that so it may pass current among men. The life of Christ lived out patiently, literally and humbly-

A PRIESTHOOD A:ND SACRIFICES AMONG THE fiLL TRffiEI!! OF BURMA

Of the "signs and wonders and divers miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost," which are to accompany the preaching of the Word, none is greater than this.

A PRIESTHOOD AND SACRIFICES AMONG THE HILL TRIBES OF BURMA.

BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURKA.

There are several tribes in Burma, and report says in other provinces as well, which have a priesthood and sacrifices more or less developed. This priesthood is always hereditary, so far as known to the writer. It is found especially among the Red Karens, a numerous tribe on the Salwen River, and which is independent.

This tribe is one of the oldest of the Hill peoples, and has traces of the worship of Jehovah.

Within the yard of the priest's temple, which is a nouse made some- what better than the houses of the common people, is erected a pillar of wood sacred to the great" Nat," or Spirit who is over all things. Unlike other spirits, he is regarded as beneficent and kind; but men having become sinners, he has turned away from them and left them a prey to demons, whom they are always trying to propitiate. This pillar is four square, and about fifteen feet in height.· It is covered with hieroglyphics, which are also found on an ancient plate and a few coins peculiar to this people; the plate having, according to their traditions, been given them from heaven. These characters also are found on rude carvings, with which they adorn the graves of their chiefs. This plate is also covered with a writing in a strange language, which has not yet been deciphered.

Once a year a festival is held about this pillar, over which their priest presides. Young girls are selected, to whom new bamboo buckets, never before used, are given. These girls take these bamboos to a spring of clear water, and, having filled them, return with them, singing and dancing along the way, and pour out the water at the foot of the pillar. Offerings of goats, pigs, and cattle are often seen exposed on rude altars, of which there are several before every village, but especially so before the priest's temple. This people have also, as have most of these Hill tribes, a custom of divining with a chicken, which partakes of the nature of a blood offering.

Perhaps, however, the best illustration of the office of the priesthood among these JIill men is found among the Mopgha tribe, in Toungoo. This tn'be was among the first to embrace the Gospel, and is now wholly Chris_ tianized. These people have, from the first, been the most substantial helps of the missionaries. They give them a large number of their preachers and teachers for the tribes beyond. I give the following account of a sacred festival, substantially as received from one of the most intelligent native pastors from this clan: The Mopgha nation is divided into two parts, under two priests. Each division had a hereditary priesthood before the Gospel reached them. The full number of priests was four, of whom the eldest was high priest.

If anyone of the priesthood Rhould die, his place was filled as follows : The elders of the people assembled to determine to whom the office left vacant belonged by right of inheritance. Those who had married into other tribes were considered as well as those who had not. When it was decided who was entitled to the vacant office, the elders prepared earrings, a head-band of silver to go over the forehead, a Karen tunic, and a sword as richly made as they could command. Then a committee of the elders was chosen, who took the articles to the neighborhood of the house where the candidate for the priesthood lived. One then goes forward to see if he is at home. If so, they surround his house, and one takes the articles prepared and casts them down before him, and he is, whether he will or not, henceforth the priest of the people. If he is unwilling to become priflst he may, if forewarned, escape; but when once the prepared articles of his priesthood fall before him there is no escape.

If he is not at home the committee prepare to give him a surprise. Sometimes one of their number hides himself in the roof of the candidate's house, and when he returns, the prepared regalia of his office fall suddenly from the roof at his feet, and he is caught.

Once in three years a great feast is held by this people. The elders appoint the time for this feast, and send messengers to all the surrounding tribes, to notify them of the fact. If, after this notification is sent and the roads are closed. anyone ventures to enter the conntry ruled by a priest, it is counted lawful to put him to death or inflict any other penalty the elders may decide upon.

A place is now selected for holding the meeting at some distance from any village in the jungle. It must have a large tree standing in the middle of it. A small bamboo house is erected near the foot of the tree. The villagers also build booths from the branches of trees about the clearing, which they occupy. No women are allowed within the clearing, but they may stand on the hills about and watch the proceedings if they like to do so.

The young men go to the forest and select a bamboo, one for each village. It must be the tallest and most beautiful one that can be found. Great care is bestowed on its selection. When found, it is carefully cut and borne on the shoulders of fifteen or twenty men, so as not to ~eceive the slightest bruise, to the clearing already mentioned, and placed near the great tree. These are then erected about the tree with shouting and dancing.

Meanwhile a great basket is woven by some one of the elders. The weaving of the basket is a hereditary office. This is placed at the foot of the tree. A mat of the finest pattern is also woven. The office of the weaver is also hereditary. This mat is placed in the small house before mentioned.

While these preparations are being made, the elders have been in con- sultation about the victim for a sacrifice. It must be a black pig, without spot or blemish, perfect in every part, and a male. When they have de- cided on the offering, nothing is said to the owner; but a party chosen for the purpose seize the animal and bear it to the place of offering. There he is bound and placed on an altar before the small house above mentioned. It is now supposed that all the elders and males of the tribe have assembled. The priests have arrived, but not of their free will ap- parently. They are brought on the backs of young men from their places of pretended concealment. There has also been some !!trife among the young men to see who should carry them to the feast. The four priests have now been brought and placed on the mat in the bamboo house, before which is the altar with the bound victim. Proclamation is then made to the assembled multitude, that if there are any of the elders of the people, who are conscious of having lived without sin since the last feast, they are to come forward and stand by the priests and help judge the people. After these have t~ken their places, if there be any such, the judgment of the people begins. The high-priest takes a sharp knife and places himself before the bound victim and harangues the multitude. He threatens the sinners with dire punishments, illustrating them on the poor animal before him by cutting off an ear or the tail, or other punishment. Afterward the animal is slaughtered and his blood poured out on the altar, and this illustrates what will happen to the most incorrigible sinners among them if they do not repent. Then there follows a confirmation of what the priest has said, in the shouting and dancing of the multitude. The people have come provided with fowls and other eatables. Families-that is, the males-now retire to their booths to kill the fowls. When they have been killed the head of the family cuts off a bit from the beak, toes, and tips of the wings, and takes these rolled in leaves to the high-priest, who puts them in the large basket before him. When all the offerings have thus been brought in and gathered in the basket, the high-priest offers a prayer. Then the people, having prepared themselves with new bamboo water buckets, go to the brook and dip up clear water. One of the priests also goes along, borne on the shoulders of the young men, to dip up the water for the people. He stands in the water and dips for each man, who returns to the feast ground. When all have thus returned, the pig is cut into small pieces and each one receives a portion and returns to his booth, and directly the assembly is dismissed, the priests being carried to their homes as they were brought.

The people now prepare the flesh with a little rice and herbs at their homes, the women joining, and all eat of the flesh and must say it is good, 'no matter how unpleasant it may taste. Meanwhile the priestli go into

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PlmSENT

hiding, and after the feast the young men search for them. When found, they are seized struggling, and apparently resisting with all their might, and are carried back to the feast ground, before mentioned, and placed in the little bamboo house as before. Meanwhile all the people have assembled again, each one bringing a small stone, which are piled together be. fore the altar. The high-priest then arises and harangues the people again. This time he calls out individuals and rehearses their sins before the multitude, and unmercifully scores all sinners, from the greatest to the least. He says, " You have forced me to come here ; I came not of my ftee will, and now you must hear the truth." Addressing each sinner by name, he pronounces dire judgments upon him if he does not reform, and he calls upon the stone, added to the pile before him by the one addressed, as a witness against him, to follow and punish him the whole year if he does not repent. Slanderers, the lazy and thriftless, undutiful children, as well as larger sinners, come in for his denunciation. The basket containing the offerings is then hung to the limb of the tree, the stones are also left, and the people quietly disperse to their homes.

Similar ceremonies are observed by some other tribes, though not by any means so elaborately, so far as they have been studied; but a large field yet remains to be explored among these interesting Hill men of Southern Asia.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-II.

BY PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, D.D., GLASGOW, SOOTLAND.

In a former paper I described briefly Brahmanism as that appears in the ancient religious books of India. I showed that it was a practically consistent scheme of social life, ritualist observance, esoteric doctrine, and popular theology. It included a fourfold distinction among men based on creative selection : worship, which centred in the sacrifice of oblations in fire, culminating in the last giving of one's body to be burned after death; a pantheist doctrine of the universe, which, after many struggles to explain the origin of all things on a monist basis, had to content itself with a confused dualism, and a theology which taught the people that every god was an emanation from the one Supreme EDstenee. This paper, perhaps, ought to relate how, according to later religious literature-the Puranas and Tantras-Hinduism resulted from throwing into the melting pot the old simple beliefs of the Veds, Brahmanism as described, the mild doctrines of Buddha, and the savage rites of the non- Aryan races, until the whole could be made· into one amalgam under the superintendence of the Brahmans, the hereditary religious guides of the Hindu race. My readers will, perhaps, pardon a brief recital of personal experience in justification of abandoning this common form of exposition. _ A few years ago I was commissioned to visit and report upon the mise sions of the Free Church of Scotland in India. My duties kept me twelve months in the country, and frequently led me to spend days in villages away from roads or railways. I had previously read what ancient religious books of India could be found in translations,.and such expositors of Indian religions as Professor H. H. Wilson, Dr. Max Muller, Professor Monier Williams (perhaps the safest guide), Sir W. W. Hunter, and others. I went to India with the results of this reading in my memory, ready to apply the instruction received, expecting to see what I had heard or read. What was apparent, on the contrary, was a wonderful religious confusion of worships in ~lJhat was called Hinduism, a heterogeneous, almost fortuitous conglomeration of religions, and the universal prevalence of worships, continually fed by new shoots from a living, germinating polytheism, quite distinct from that of the deities of the Hindu pantheon. Clement of Alexandria and Eusebius of Cresarea, to say nothing of the Prophet Isaiah, seemed to me to give the descriptions of eye-witnesses as compared with most of the above-mentioned authorities. The result was bewilderment, and the mental conclusion was that one Brahman doctrine appeared to be true-the doctrine of Maya or Illusion, and that I had fallen a victim to it. Soon, however, I got hold of men who were seriously striving to see the natives of India as they are, and not as the Brahmans describe them, members of the Archreological Survey of India, contributors to the Indian Antiquary and publications of a like kind in Calcutta and Madras; above all, minute descriptions of the habits of the people of the various provinces, such as may be found in the volumes of the Bombay Gazetteer, or generalizations from long personal observations, such as those of Sir A. Lyall in his" Oriental Studies," and the invaluable MS. folios of Mr. Buchanan- Hamilton in the India Office. They all told a different tale from my previous authorities. Let me, therefore, in this paper give the results of personal observations rather than of reading.

If W!l take the census of 1881 as a basiB, the non-Christian population of India may be roughly divided into Hindus, aboriginal tribes, Moham. medans, and certain miscellaneous sects, including Jains, Buddhists, Parsees, Sikhs, etc. The miscellaneous group includes about six millions of people, the Mohammedans about fifty millions, while the Hindus and aboriginal tribes amount to about two hundred and six millions. Of these two hundred and six mIllions probably over twenty millions have no relation to Hinduism at all, and belong to the Santals, Gonds, Khasis, and to the Hill tribes of portions of Bengal. Among the remaining one hundred and eighty-six millions, who may be called Hindus, there are multitudes variously classed under the name of out-caste or depressed castes. These may be estimated at from forty to sixty milIi~)Ds, leaving about one hundred and thirty millions of caste Hindus. Caste Hinduism rests on a basis of depressed castes entirely outside of the Brahmanic division, and these are again surrounded by a fringe of aboriginal tribes. This has an important bearing npon Christian mission work. Those missions which have hitherto

BltAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT

secured large numbers of converts have mainly concentrated their efforts on the depressed castes or on the aboriginal tribes. Caste Hinduism has hitherto yielded few converts, but those few have usually been men of large influence. Out-caste and aboriginal Hinduism has yielded a large number of converts, but these have not furnished many men able to make much impression upon the public life of India. This fact is apt to be con- tinually forgotten when results are tabulated, and still more when they are commented upon in American and European journals. The depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes have their rules about food and intermar- riage as well as the caste Hindus, but in both, though not with the same strength, the feeling of family seems to be stronger than the feeling of caste. It is regarded as an inevitable fact that when a caste Hindu becomes a Christian, he has to give up everything for Christ-father, mother, wife, children, goods-and what is more, that no further impres- sion has been made than the detachment of this single individual, and that no breach has been made in the smooth hard wall of Hinduism.

The individual is simply thrown out, and has no influence on the circle among whom he lived. On the other hand, among the Santals and other aboriginal tribes, each conversion is a breach made in the heathenism of the tribe, and the one convert is sure to bring many others, perhaps his whole village, to Christianity. Among the depressed castes, the Mangs and Mahars, of the Deccan, if one convert be gained for Christ, the prob- ability is that in course of time other members of his family will also become Christians. The Hindu counts family life as important as the depressed castes or the aboriginal tribes do, but with the caste Hindu the tribe which surrounds and encloses the family has crystallized into the caste. The tribal life which is seen among the Santals and the Bhils presents the features of rude, undeveloped, and uncivilized society every_ where. It existed among the tribes crushed into uniformity under the Roman Empire, and among our British and German ancestors. Caste seems to me to be the crystallization of a rude and primitive state of living together. Hinduism, in the strict sense of the term, is a cellular system of society, where the walls consist of an elaborate method of boycotting in food and marriage, fashioned and maintained by an elaborate ritual.

" Caste gives its directions for recognition, acceptance, consecration, and sacramental dedication of a human being on his appearance in the world.

It has for infancy, childhood, and manhood its ordained methods of suck- ing, sipping, eating, drinking, etc.; of washing, rinsing, anointing, and smearing; of clothing, dressing, and ornamenting; of sitting, rising, and reclining; of moving, visiting, and travelling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting; and of meditating, singing, playing, working, and fighting. It has its laws for social and religious right!!, privileges.

and occupations. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sin, accumulating sin, and of putting away sin. It inter- feres, in short. with all the relations anq. {'I'cnts of life, and with what precedes and what follows. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, in local residence." And the elaborate rites differ in the different castes. It furnishes the wedges which have riven asunder and are keeping separate the general mass 'of the Indian people. Society is united out of tribes by intercourse, intermarriage, and the sharing of foqd; caste is the stereotype mould which h88 preserved the ancient prejudices which savage tribes have against each other, and which have been worn away in almost all countries of equal and inferior civilization. It is the disorganization, not the organization of the Hindu people ; the contradiction of the claims of a national congress ; the permanent prevention of an Indian public opinion.

Nor is there any organization of society under the Brahmanic ideal of a fourfold classification of men. The census returns, indeed, reveal that men 'claim to rank as Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras ; but look beneath the surface, and you find over a hundred Brahmin castes, separate from each other as rigidly and by the same principles of boycotting as they use to keep themselves separate from the lower castes. Brahmans are not the universally recognized priests and teachers; some castes within the pale of orthodox Hinduism have aiways insisted on having priests of their own caste. And the Brahmans themselves follow every employment, "from the calm pundits of Behar, in their stainless white robes, and the haughty priests of Benares, to the potato-growing Brahmans of Orissa, half-naked peasants, struggling along under their basket of yams, with a filthy little Brahmanical thread over their shoulder." Nor is there any uniform order in the other castes according to the ancient Brahmanical rule. The Rajputs of Rajputana are Kshatriyas; men of the same descent in Gujerat are low-castes. The Gond princes of the Central Provinces are Kshatriyas, and their kinsmen are outside caste limits altogether. Instances might be multiplied almost indefinitely to show how little the facts correspond to Brahmanic theories. The disintegrating influence of the idea of caste may be seen in one of the ways in which new castes come into being; its true character as the stereotype mould of a barbarous and primitive stage of society in another. Caste is fissiparous,. it can fall into fractions, each of which retains its power of life separate from the once whole organism. If a few families belonging to one caste migrate to a distance and lose touch with those who remain at home, they tend to become a separate caste, which in time boycotts and is boycotted by the parent organism ; and almost all Hindu reformers who have courage to separate themselves from Hinduism end in becoming founders of new castes. Again, the Brahmanic prohibition against admitting low castes to share in the Hindu religious life is continually disobeyed by Brahmans themselves. "The system of castes," said the late Sir George Campbell, in 1871-72, in reporting upon his government in Bengal, " gives room for the introduction of any number of outsiders; so long as people do not

BRAH1rlANISM PAST AND

interfere with existing castes, they may form a new caste and call themselves Hindus; the Brahmans are always ready to receive all who will submit to them and pay them." This formation of a new caste does not mean that the mode of life is much changed or that the worship is greatly altered. The tribal customs are crystallized into caste rules, and the tribal deities may get a Brahmanic pedigree manufactured for them. Their crude primItive tribal life becomes stereotyped in a caste-and that is almost all.

Let us turn now to the religions of Hinduism. It must always be remembered that Hinduism is of the old-world, pre-Christian type, somewhat difficult for us in these days to conceive. It is not a great state institution like Islam, nor even like the early Roman paganism. Still less does it resemble Christianity, which is a brotherhood of worshippers having a common creed, the rationale of their faith. I remember asking a learned Vedantist, who had spent two days in teaching me something about his beliefs-a man who had read Spinoza, Berkeley, and Hegel (in an English version)-whether he could give me any definite preposition which all people who were Hindus could accept. He very readily said, "That woman is a wicked animal," " That the cow is a holy animal," but he could add no more univer8ally accepted truths! Hinduism is " a scheme of living interwoven into the whole existence and society of the worshippers, and placing every natural habit or duty on a religious basis as the immediate reason and object of it." Weare not to look for a common creed j but if the old Brahmanic popular theology has sway over the one hundred and thirty millions of Hindus, we may expect that the chief deities of the Brahmanical pantheon are universally worshipped in every-day life, and that these deities are worshipped with the idea that they are the higher or inferior emanations of Brahm, the Supreme Selfexisting Essence. This is exactly what we do not find. .Brahma:, the chief emanation of Brahm, is scarcely worshipped at all. You will read in an authoritative book that there is no temple raised to Brahma in all India. Sir W. W. Hunter says that there is but one. There are three, I believe. I was in the best known at Pushkar, near Ajmere, built of beautiful pure marble, but the courts were empty, and not a worshipper appeared during the few hours I spent there, while other temples had their crowds of devotees. The Smarta Brahmans are, I am told, the only representatives of the old Brahmanic theology. Vishnu and :)iva are worshipped all over India, but not in the old Brahmanic way. They are worshipped each as the supreme existence, and not as emanations. Even these two popular deities are worshipped in Ihany places, because they represent what were formerly and are still in the minds of most of their worshippers striotly local deities-departed heroes, sages, etc.-and the local name is still added to the Brahmanic title.

Moreover, the Brahmans themselves continually choose as objects of their family devotion gods whose names are not in the old orthodox Hindu

PAST AND PREiENT

pantheon. Take the list of such deities for the Khandesh and :Poona districts, and you find the deities Kajabai, Ramabai, Khandoba, Shankar, Maruti, Bhavani, Balaji, Vithoba, Dattatraya, Annapurna, and a host besides. Ask a Brahman why he worships Khandoba. He will tell you thli.t Khandoba was an incarnation of Siva, and he thus attaches him to the official Hindu pantheon, finds a pedigree for him, as the Herald's College finds one for a newly knighted banker or physician in England. But if you pursue your inquiries a little farther, and get the priests at the shrine to read the sacred book relating their god's career, you will find that Khandoba was a popular hero, <;>f the aboriginal race, who lived a fighting and thoroughly disreputable life-first a man, then a hero, then worshipped, and lastly supplied with a Brahmanic pedigree.

Vitoba and Dattatraya were Brahman sages, and their Brahmanic pedigrees are through Krishna to Vishnu. The great seat of Vitoba's worship is Pandharpur, about one hundred miles southeast of Jejuri, where Khandoba's huge shrine stands. There at pilgrimage time caste seems forgotten, which is explained when antiquarian research has shown that . the place was an old Buddhist shrine. Balaji was a hermit who lived near the hill Sheshadri; he is now called an incarnation of Vishnu.

I found that Mirabai was a very popular divinity in Udaipur, in Rajputana; she was a poetess or hymn-writer, who sung in the reign of Akbar; her pedigree is through Krishna to Vishnu.

These pedigrees are afterthoughts; what we have is the worship of a popular man or woman, common in paganism all the world over. The Brahmans invent the story of an incarnation after the worship has become an established fact; but the worship would remain if the pedigree were not invented. The living, sprouting polytheism of India, which is quite independent of Brahmanism, is continually creating new gods, and the process can be seen going on at this present moment. Some Hindus in the Punjab constituted themselves into a sect which worshipped, they said, Nikkel Sen. This Nikkel Sen was General Nicholson, whose unexampled bravery was thought to be an attribute of divinity. The good general used to argue with his worshippers, beat them with his bamboo, lock them up in jail-but the sect throve under persecution. Tukaram, the Marathi poet, a Sudra by caste, who lived two hundred and fifty years ago, is worshipped by thousands at Dehu. Tukaram's palanquin has during the last ten years become a god. M. Raymound, the French general who commanded at Haiderabad, is worshipped by Hindus there. The traveller can see Hindus in the early morning worshipping at Colonel Wallace's grave at Sirur. I have been told that on high occasions they offer brandy and cigars, which they fancy was their deity's choicest viands, but I did not see these offerings. Rice, and a little incense burnt in cocoanut shells are the common oblations. Brahmanical pedigrees have not yei; been manufactured for those deities, but they will come in due course.

In my former paper I gave a list of objects whioh I had seen wor-

BRAHMANISM PAST AND

shipped, culled at random from my notes. The limits of this paper pre- vent my speaking about them in detail, though the subject is a tempting one. It could be easily shown that tJJ.ey prove that Hindu polytheism is no amalgam of creeds, wrought up into a system according to past or present Brahmanic ideas, but a free, vigorous living thing, making its new divinities day by day, unfettered by any rule. It is not specially Hindu i what is going on in India is to be found flourishing in Central Africa, in the New Hebrides, in New Guinea-in short, all over the pagan world. Brahmanism has been powerless to guide, still less to restrain this lawless, ever-young polytheism. Its impotence can, I think, be explained, but space forbids.

Where, thm:, can we see the power of Brahmanism in Hindu religion? It is there, strong, living, real. It must be rem.mbered that, speaking generally, the Brahmans represent the Aryans, or the race long dominant in India. They are an aristocracy of over two thousand years' standing i nor have they been an idle, useless aristocracy. They work hard, and all people know it. They are an aristocracy of birth and brain and work, and all this goes for a great deal. They have been for twenty-two centuries the practical rulers of India-those in power who have stood nearest the people and whose hand has been most felt by the ruled. They have been the ministers of Hindu Rajas and princes, often secretaries to Mohammedan rulers, officials under English rule. One conquering race after another has swept over India. Greek, Saracen, Afghan, Mongol, and Maratha have come down from its mountains i Portuguese, Dutch, French, Dane, and English have come up from its seas, and set up their successive dynasties in the land, and most have disappeared j but while they have come, remained, and gone, the Brahman has, in subordinate place, but in most real power, ruled, " swaying the minds and receiving the homage of the people, accepted by foreign nations as the highest type of Indian mankind." They have been not only the theologians and philosophers, but the lawgivers, the administrators, the men of science, and the poets of their race. They have been the Levitical tribe in India. They preside at the great festivals, serve in the massive temples, deliberate as the supreme theological faculty all over the land. The Hindu ins~inctively refers his theology to Brahmanic scriptures and traditions, which he personally does not care to examine or know for himself i he takes care to pay reverence at some time or other, in his polytheistic way, to Brahmanic gods and their incaruations j to all but a trifling number of the ordinary middle-class Hindu the Brahman's presence is necessary at all essential rites of their every-day family life. The Hind~ is excessively superstitious: he fears the gods and demons and all manner of occult agencies in this visible universe, and the Brahman is master of the spells and charms which can control these agencies. A saying is current all over India: The whole universe is subject to the gods j the gods are subject to the Mantras (spells or charms) j the iJfuntrus to the Brahmans j therefore the Brahmans

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT

are our gods. They are the medicine-men for India. The Brahman is supple, his religion is not a matter of creed, but of customary practice.

He can open his pantheon to every new deity which is presented to him for registry. He can and does act the part of Herald's College to all worships and tribes, and provides Hindu pedigrees both for the clan and for its gods. Aboriginal tribes pressing into the civilization nearest them are taken in hand by the Brahmans, and through them introduced into better society. This is the missionary side of Brahmanism, not sufficient.ly attended to by us in America and Great Britain, which is yearly sweeping into the Hindu fold thousands of converts, greatly outnumbering, close observers tell me, the converts of Islam and Christianity put together.

And, lastly, the Brahmanic philosophy formulates with sufficient precision for the Hindu mind that latent pantheism which seems inseparable from Oriental thought even in its crudest state. This influence of Brahmanism is not on the wane; it rather seems to increase year by year; for India is slowly becoming educated, and as education advances a crude polytheism must disappear. Lucreatius translated the coarse, obscene rites of his countrymen into a thoughtful recognition of the mysterious reproductive power of nature; the Brahman philosophy has that translation ready made for the educated Hindu. It has one foe to fear, and Brahmanism knows its danger. Polytheism and pantheism require no necessary alliance between religion and a pure morality. English rule has taught and is teaching with a strength and' rapidity which we at home have no idea of, that power, justice, and mercy should go together; Christian missions all over the land in colleges, schools, preaching stations, and medical dispensaries show that religion and a high moral standard are inseparable things. The Brahman will tell you contemptuously or sympathetically, as he may be in the mood, that your Christianity is all included with a great deal more in his Vedantism ; he will take the Westminster Assembly'S Shorter Catechism, cut out all that concerns a personal Christ and His atonement, leave only the metaphysical framework, and publish it as an Aryan Oatechilm (this has actually been done) ; but the personal Christ, with His pure morality and His Divine love and His allsufficient atonement, is beyond him; and he knows it.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

BY REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEEFOO, CHINA.

Few religious movements of the present day have excited a deeper and wider interest than the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. Commencing with the Summer School at Northfield, as its influence spread from institution to institution, and the increasing number of volunteers was heralded in our religious newspapers, its rapid advance was hailed with rejoicing and thankfulness by all who love the cause of missions. It is due largely to the influence of the volunteers that the attention of the Church, and especially of young men and young women, has been roused to consider the prominence given to missions in the Bible, and to understand more fully the responsibility resting upon all Christians of giving the Gospel without delay to unevangelized nations. Of the devotion and abil-' ity of the young men who inaugurated this scheme we can hardly speak too highly.

Now that this movement has been in progress for five years, it is not too soon to inquire how far it has realized the expectations of its friends, and what modifications in methods may be suggested by experience. In an enterprise so new and so complicated it would be strange if mistakes had not been made. This would be natural even in the work of more experienced heads. I may, then, without hesitation offer some kindly criticisms and suggestions, hoping that they may be of use in furthering the cause which we have at heart.

On inquiring what results have been effected by the Volunteer Movement thus far, it is obvious to remark negatively that it has not increased the number of missionaries actually going to the field to the extent the reported number of volunteers led us to expect. Some of us, looking forward from our mission fields to efforts for obtaining recruits on returning home, expected to find a large number of ardent and well-equipped young men ready to leave at orce for the mission field. We have been disappointed. The needed recruits during the last two years have been obtained with great difficulty. While some of the seminaries have furnished their usual quota, others have fallen far behind the average of the last forty years.

It might have been expected that there would be special interest in missions in the Presbyterian Church, as it was with it that a large proportion of prominent workers in the volunteer movement were connected. In this church, however, the difficulty of obtaining recruits has certainly not been less than elsewhere. From Princeton there went out to the foreign field last year three men-only about seven per cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about the same number, if I am rightly informed, while Auburn, Allegheny, Lane and Danville furnished none.

Turning to the summary of statistics of the Student Volunteer Movement for the past year, we find that one tenth of the whole number have applied to mission boards and been either sent or rejected, while one tenth have" renounced" and two tenths have been " hindered." It thus appears that as many have renounced as have applied, and the number of the renounced and hindered is three times that of those who have applied. These are not the results which were expected. There has certainly been great lightness in assuming or renouncing the pledge.

It should be remembered also that of the one tenth who have applied, a conlliderable proportion have not been accepted, and of those who have actually gone abroad, many had determined to be missionaries independently of the mo,-ement. Others, too, who have been nominally introduced into the missionary ranks by it, would probably have been missioll&- ries without it. We had every reason to expect a constant increase in the number of missionaries from the greater interest of pastors, of churchmembers generally, and especially of women's missionary societies. We can, then, hardly resist the conclusion that, so far as appreciably adding to the number of those entering the foreign mission service, the Volunteer Movement has disappointed the hopes of its friends.

Another cause of disappointment which returned missionaries have met with in visiting the students in our theological seminaries is an evident estrangement, amounting in some casel!l almost to antagonism, between those who expect to go abroad and those who do not. In former years interest in missionary addresses was general. Now, in many of our seminaries at least, missionary addresses are attended only by a portion of the students. When asked the reason for this want of sympathy, the reply has been made that it is the natural result of unwarranted assumption and too much pressure on the part of the volunteers. This feeling is shared in by undergraduates in our colleges who are earnest Christians, including sons of mIssIOnaries. It found expression last year at a missionary convention in Union Theological Seminary, New York, in a severe arraignment of the Volunteer Movement by one of the students of that institution.

No doubt much of the dissatisfaction referred to above is due to rashness on the part of some of the younger and less experienced volunteers, which is by most of them discouraged and deprecated. I think, however, that some of these unfavorable results are directly attributable to the avowed principles and methods of the volunteers.

The movement assnmes that, unless there is sufficient reason to the contrary, every suitable person fitted for the work ought to go to the for. eign field, because the greatest need is there, and he can there accomplish the most good. This is by no means necessarily true. Many able and conscientious men can do more for the cause of foreign missions by staying at home than by going abroad. Believing this, they have acted accordingly. We must not put a stigma on such men as wanting in conse· cration or inferior in piety or devotion to others. This question is, of all others, a personal one. The responsibilities and risks connected with it are too great for any but the one chiefly interested to assume. I have been in the United States on furlough three times, an4 paid many visits to theological seminaries, with a view to gaining recruits for foreign missions, but have never dared to use the least pressure in urging a student to be a misslOnary. We may present the claims, the privileges, the pleasures, the encouragements and rewards, the difficulties and trials of missionary work, but the final decisi9n should be left to each man's conscience in the fear of God Young men may be and no doubt have been unduly influenced to become missionaries in various ways-for instance, by appealing too strongly and too exclusively to their sympathies and imaginations. Some years since one of OUT prominent and honored missionaries, who had to a large extent the gift of enthusiasm and personal magnetism, succeeded in obtaining an unusually large number of recruits to go back with him to China. Only two or three remained to work. The others discovered before they had reached the end of their voyage that they had made a mistake. They went out under the influence of a temporary enthusiasm; they had not looked at the matter in all of its bearings j they did not know themselves or to what they were going; they had not counted the cost. It is well on every account that many volunteers have relinquished their pledge before going to the field j it would have been better not to sign it at all. I have conversed with some of these men and tried, at the request of others (perhaps I should not have done so), to strengthen their wavering purpose. Perplexed and annoyed, they sought to find reasons satisfactory to themselves and others for regarding themselves as providentially hindered. I could not help feeling sorry for them. It is a serious question with regard to many who are marked "hindered," whether they should not rather be classed with the " renounced."

Young men may be unduly influenced by falsely applied logic. A person may be addressed thus: "Have you not devoted yourself unconditionally to the service of Christ ¥ Is it not evident beyond question that the Church is not doing what she ought for the cause of foreign missions!. Should you, then, not go 1 What reason have you for not going' How can you conscientiously refuse now to give yourself to the work of foreign missions~" A person without deep convictions or a settled purpose, who is induced to go abroad in some such way as this, soon finds himself in a very awkward position. Arrived on the field, he discovers that his heart is not in the work, and that he is not fitted for it. Consistency, self-respect, and duty urge him forward in the task he has undertaken j but he finds himself with regret and mortification thinking of plans to get home, or grieving over the useless expense incurred in sending him out. Such cases, which are not imaginary, may well lead us to hesitate before we assume the responsibility of urging anyone to devote his life to missienary service.

In order to secure larger numbers for the field, we may be tempted to influence men unduly by presenting the missionary work in a way that is partial and misleading, giving only the bright side of it. Our Saviour bas given us an example to guide us in tbis matter which should not be disregarded. When individuals and multitudes followed Him to be His diseiples, in His desire that they should not be deceived or disappointed, He told them plainly all and the worst that they :qad to expect. He said : " Yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service," adding, "but these things have I told you, that when the ~ime 8h~1l come, ye mar remember that I told you of them," lIis la~- guage almost seems harsh and repellent. It was, however, dictated -both by kindness and wisdom. Such language never repels the right kind of men. It is intended to keep back those who are not. In accordance with the example of our Saviour, while we may gladly dwell upon the privileges and joys of the life of a missionary, we should not fail also to speak of the lifelong expatriation, climatic disadvantages, the work of acquiring difficult languages, the contempt and opposition of the heathen, the possible uncongeniality of missionary associates, the trial of years of labor without converts, and the " care of all the churches" when converted and multiplied. The question of duty should be decided in view of all these conditions and emergencies.

We may further inquire whether the pledging of young men and young women three, four, or five years before they are expected to enter upon their work is not premature and ill advised? The time may not have come for such a decision. Who can tell what changes may take place while a young man is in college or the seminary which may necessarily change the whole course of his life? God, who sees the end from the beginning, may call and does call some persons to the missionary work when very young. For us to do the same might possibly result in positive injury to the individual in question and the cause we wish to serve. Many who have thought that by signing the pledge early and using their utmost effort to induce others to do so they were doing a great service to the mission cause, have found that their zeal was little more than a temporary sentimental enthusiasm, expending its force long before the time came for commencing the work. A few years since a little company of student volunteers in one of our seminaries earnestly and almost reproachfully besought a fellow-student to sign the volunteer pledge, but he could not think it his duty to do so. That student is now a missionary in China, but the volunteers remain at home.

As might necessarily be inferred from the course pursued of urging all students indiscriminately to sign the pledge. a divine personal call is not deemed necessary, and the lack of such a call is not regarded as an excuse. On this point the leaders of the movement are clear and outspoken. The outward call is deemed sufficient and authoritative. It is said : "When you hear an alarm of fire you do not wait to inquire whether you are called, but respond without hesitation and do what you can." We must, however, perceive that the reasoning by analogy from a fire alarm to the call from unevangelized nations is by no means conclusive ; and this illustration might be differently regarded by a person who had responded to a fire alarm, but been told by a policeman to keep out of the way, as he would hinder rather than help.

The question, "Is a special divine call necessary 1" is of the first importance. In even the smallest matters a Christian should inquire, " Lord, what will Thou have me to do f' How much more so in a question which determines his life-work and is so vast in its scope and far-reaching in its

TIlE 81'Ul>BN'r VOLtTN'rEER MOVEJrfBN'i'

results! Dr. Charles Hodge, in a letter to theological stnd611ts on the sub-ject of " The Can to Foreign Mission Work," says: "When a man has become a minister, the next question is, 'Where is he to go ?' This is not a question for him to decide. Hi!! position in this respect is analogous to that of an officer in the army. Such officer cannot say, 'I will go to such a post, because it is the most important or the most desirable. ' So it is with the minister. . • .

" In the apostolic age some were sent to the Gentiles, some to the· Jews (Gal. 2 : 9). So now it is the duty of some ministers to preach the Gospel at home, and of others to carry the glad news to the heathen. How is any man to know to which of these classes he belongs ~ Just as he was led to knf)w that he is called to the ministry at all."

The external call was never presented with greater force than when our Saviour directed the attention of His disciples to the "sheep without a shepherd," and to "the fields white to the harvest." He did not say, however, "Go to work at once and induce as many to go with you as possible j" but what He said was, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that he send [or thrust] forth more laborers into the harvest." Those whom God will use in the evangelization of the world must be men of His own choosing and His own sending.

It may be said, What, then, would you have earnest Christian young men who wish to serve the foreign mission cause do' I answer, I would have them do just what they are doing, and with ever-incrp,asing zeal and assiduity, but with one exception.

The principal measures which have hitherto been used by the Student Volunteers, and which cannot be too highly commended, are, first, summer schools and Bible classes for the purpose of presenting and emphasizing Bible teachings on this subject j second, the disseminating of a missionary literature; third, missionary lectures and conferences with returned missionaries. These are all efforts in the right direction. There can be no mistake about them, and they cannot be too vigorously made use of. The one exception which I would make is that of urging individuals to pledge themselves. The objections to this, some of which have already been referred. to, may be summarized as follows: Fir". It is unnecessary and gratuitous. The pledges of discipleship and of the Gospel ministry, which are of Divine appointment, are sufficient and have no need of being supplemented by further pledges. All actual duties are included in them, and the presumption is that additions to them will prove to be not only needless, but harmful.

Second. The wording of the pledge does not give due honor to God. As has already been stated, it makes very little of the internal Divine call. Its language is not, " As Thou wilt," but, "I will, if Thou permit." It gives to man the power of determining and to God that of preventing. Its tel1UiJ, ., I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to be a foreign missionary." might perhaps be construed to mean only that the one subscrilf-

TO IiITUDEN'I' VOLUNTEEB MOVEMENT

iug this form of words is willing to be a missionary if God should 80 direct. But with this construction it would be a misnomer to call these words a " pledge," or one signing them a " volunteer."· As a matter of faet, the volunteers have not put this possible construction upon it, but regard the signing it as an expression of a determmation'to be Ii missionary, God permittlllg.

Third. The pledge is answerable for injurious consequences which are distinctly traceable to it. Alienation and opposition as a result of unwarranted assumptions and undue pressure have already been referred to. More than this, volunteers who are rejected for reasons which existed when they signed the volunteer pledge, and should have prevented their doing so, are subjected to needless disappointment and chagrin. Renounced volunteers must always look back to their assuming the pledge with regret, perhaps with a Bense of injury in having been lllduced to do what they should not have done. The broken vows already reported mean consciences wounded, character deteriorated; it means lowering the public cohception of the solemnity of a vow, and in the Church at large disappointment and doubt.

In the place of the" pledge" I would submit, for those who are laboring for the mission cause, the following propositions and snggestions, which embody some thoughts presented or at least hinted at above: 1. It should be assumed,. emphasized, and reiterated that every mini.- ter of the Gospel is by his being such necessarily pledged to the cause of foreign mis.ions, and also pledged to be a foreign mitlsionary if the Lord will. The Gospel which he preaches is a proclamation to the world, and those whom God has called to preach it are, or at least should be, ready to go to any part of the world to which the Master may assign them.

2. The interests of the foreign mission cause require that a great work be done at home-a work no less difficult and important than that in: heathen lands, and demanding in those who prosecute it the same profound interest in foreign missions and the same gifts of mind and heart as are required by the foreign missionary. The command to evangelize the nations is given to the Church as a whole, but few comparatively of her members have as yet begun to appreciate the full measure of her privileges and responsibilities. She must be roused to a realization of her actual relations to the heathen world. All believers should know and acknowledge that they are personally responsible in this matter as well as those who go abroad, and that to be identified with thc cause of missions is a necessary part of Christian discipleship. They must realize that in the Divine ordering God-chosen and God·sent laborers are to be obtained in answer to the prayers of His people. Before the Church as a whole can so join in this common prayer that it shall be intelligent, sincere, and acceptable, they require more Scripture teaching; more of the worldo'lmbracing love of our Saviour; a new baptism of the Holy Spirit.We must conclude, then, that one of the &Teatest needs of the time is that of men fired with missionary zeal, making their influence felt in our theological seminaries, col~ leges, churches, Sunday-schools, and editorial chairs.

3. It is by no means certain that all who wish to serve the cause of foreign missions will accomplIsh most by going to the foreign field. Wellknown names of men who have exerted a world-wide influence for foreign missions while remaining at home will at once be suggested in this connection to the minds of all who are familiar with the history of missions itt recent years. There can be little doubt that God will choose and use sneh men in the future for the same work. This work, however, will not be done by those who are unwilling to go abroad and wish to compromise with duty by doing what they can for I'oreign missions while at home, but by those who are in thorough sympathy with the Master and count it their joy to do whatever He bids.

4. God will determine our field, of labor if we truly debire to do Hi, will. He sees the gifts developed or undeveloped, known or unknown to men, of each of His servants, and He knows in what part of the world is the place and the work in which their special gifts are to be exercised. We are not to expect that He will reveal His will to us in any startling or miraculous manner, but rather in the ordinary course of His providence, and in a great variety of ways. The Spirit may use the written word, or facts relating to the heathen world. or the appeal of a human agent, written or verbal. The call may come in an early or an advanced period of one's history. It may come in a desire implanted by God's Spirit, leading one to say, " I delight to do Thy will, 0 God, ,. or in a stern sense of responsibility, of which the natural expression is, " Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel to the heathen !"

5. All ministers of the Gospel, whether located at home or abroad, are united as fellow-laborers in promoting the interests both of home mis_ sions and foreign missions. A minister at home, by urging upon his flock the claims of foreign missions, is benefiting them as well as the heathen. Only by doing this can he give to those to whom he ministers those broad, elevating, and Christlike conceptions of the Gospel which are necessary to their full spiritual development and greater usefulness. On the other hand, the foreign missionary, by devoting his life to the heathen, is not a loss to the home Church, but an important object lesson, a much-needed stimulus and inspiration.

There should be, then, perfect sympathy and a profound sense of unity among all Christ's fellow-workers. The terms home missions and foreign missions do not represent separate, much less rival interests, but are only convenient 'distinctions between different departments of the same work. In this world, redeemed by the blood of Christ, and in every part of which Christ's power is exercised and His power may be felt, there then is no place which we may regard as literally foreign, no place where we may not feel at home.

AND CO·OPERA-TIO. IN MISSIONs

* COMITY AND CO-OPERATION IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. W. J. TOWNSEND, D.D., BIRMIlfGHAM, ENGLAND.

One hundred years of miBllionary enterprise by the Free Churches of England have come and sped. It is impossible to attempt to fully estimate what has been accomplished thereby for the welfare of mankind and the glory of God. A passing moment may well be spent in recalling the fact, so that our fervent thanks may be rendered to 'God for the results of such effort, and to help us in considering how to make the enterprise more fruitful in the future. All the romances of modern history, real Acts of the Apostles, which are included in the names of William Carey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, Thomas Coke, Robert Moffat, Barnabas and Samuel Shaw, William Knibb, Alexander Duff, William C. Burns, John Hunt, William N. Hall, David Livingstone, Charles New, Samuel Mars· den, and many similar, are the outcome of that enterprise. As to the work accomplished, it has touched all departments of human life and progress. Languages have been constructed and systematized, industrial arts and habits of civilization have been introduced, untold abominations of idolatry and licentiousness have been driven out, vast districts of country have been reclaimed and cultivated, commerce and national interchanges have been promoted j but beyond these secondary results, nations have been placed upon a higher moral plane, and untold millions have been translated into the full salvation which the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ bestows upon the believing soul. As a faint indication of the present position of the movement, we present the following statistics of the missions now being conducted by the Free Churches of England, not taking any account of the missions which have resulted in the formation of free and self-supporting churches in various parts of the world. The present missions stretch from the Indies in the West to Japan in the East, and from Westphalia in the North to the New Hebrides in the South. They comprise 6000 stations, 560 foreign missionaries, 26,500 native agents, 160,000 communicallts, 163,000 children under Christian training, and include about 600,000 adherents.

But our outlook in relation to missions should not be backward, but forward. We have not to " rest and be thankful," but to seek a wider extension of the movement. This can be done mainly by seeking a new baptism of the Divine Spirit upon our churches and missions, which will in itself result in the mUltiplication of agents and agencies, in an enlarged liberality, and in the perfecting of our machinery. This is a matter for the profoundest attention of our committees and societies. But there i.e a subject of immense importance to all the missions here represented, which demands our patient and prayerful consideration. This is the inter-rela- • A paver read at the Free Church Congress, Manch~8ter tion and inter-communion of our various societies with each other in order to avoid unhealthy rivalries in certain localities, overlapping within narrow districts j and to promote a spirit of Christian union and co-operatioa, that resour~es may be economized, and the possibility of a narrow sectarianism springing up in heathen lands may be effectually prevented and destroyed.

The first thing to be aimed at ~s to resolve that among the missions represented here there shall be no interference with each other's borders. It is futile to say that one denomination has as much right as allOther to enter certain districts. Conceding this, it must be remembered that sometimes it is infinitely nobler to forego a right than to claim it. Rival ass0ciations on the same ground are needless when there are immense territories of the heathen and Mohammedan worlds either altogether unoccupied or but sparsely cultivated. Such room, indeed, existing that, if all the forces in the field to-day were re-distributed, they might each occupy spheres which would employ all their available agencies without touching those filled by others. Two societies need not tread the same ground while there are regions beyond quite untouched. As a general rule it may be laid down that where a society has priority of occupation, and is doing its work with faithfulness, another society shall not intrude upon the same ground, but shall go further afield.

Doubtless there are many cases in our history where a noble magnanimity has been exercised by one society toward another. Dr. Duff only voiced a sentiment which has had practical application in several directions when he said, in relation to the successful work in Tinnevelly, " I would as soon leap into the Ganges as venture to,go near Tinnevelly, except as a brother, to see the good work which is going on." But, on the other han4, all societies have had occasion to sorrow that their work has been marred and their usefulness lessened by other societies entering the field in too close proximity to them, and carrying out their programme in apparent rivalry.

This may not be avoided in all cases. Some societies may be impt.acticable in the matter, but as to us, bound together by common sentiments and principles, and only separated on subjects of secondary importance, we can and ought to come to a clear understanding, that so far as we are concerned the heathen world shall have no spectacle of a divided Christ or a divided church presented to it, but that our sphere of operation shall be chosen with due regard to mutual courtesy and real brotherhood. It must, however, be borne in mind that there are cases where this rule cannot strictly by observed, as in great centres,of population or strategw importance, as Shanghai, Pekin, Calcutta, or Cape Town j but such.exceptional cases are no argument against the adoption of a general COUl"ll8 of missionary comity. And here it would be improper not to notice the magnificent offer made the other day by Mr. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, of £30,000 toward the equipment of new missions, provided steps were take» toward a readjustment of present boundaries, so as to avoid overlapping and the consequent waste of energy and resources thereby involved. The offer should be accepted if possible, but if not it shows the drift of opinion in the right direction.

Closely related to this subject is that of receiving members from neighboring missions and of employing the agents of other societies without due examination into character or brotherly communication with the officials of the societies concerned. Native converts are subject to strong temptations from a habit of insincerity, which has become a second nature, and from inducements to profess Christianity in the hope of thereby securing an easier lot in life. Therefore they are sometimes led to exchange from one church to another, because discipline has been exercised or offence has been taken, or some advantage may be obtained. On the other hand, the missionary is laudably anxious to be able to return an increase in the membership of the mission, and may receive the proselyte without sufficient care being exercised or inquiry being made. Friction between the societies has thus arisen, and in many cases lamentable results have ensued to the mission, which has gained only unworthy adherents.

Then, as to the employment of native or other agents who have been in the service of other societies. There is a higher rate of payment offered by some mission boards than others, and where this is the case, agents are under inducement to transfer their services from the Church which has been the channel of salvation and the training medium to them for the sake of the higher stipend. Then, on the other hand, the missionaries of some societies may be more than willing to engage agents ready trained, and whose power for good work has been proved. What is common in some churches at home in this respect is quite as common in some missions abroad. But we can come to a determination that Christian charity shall never be outraged by us in this respect. Our managing committees 'can arrange that, as to converts, none shall be allowed to pass from one church to another without due caution, nor without full inquiry by friendly correspondence being insti.tuted. So also as to the employment of agents. It should be required that they should bring with them an unblemished reputation, and that they should not receive a higher stipend than that of which they had already been in receipt. In localities where several societies are working side by side, one uniform rate of wages for native agents might be adopted. This rule is carried out in a few cases with excellent results.

What has been advanced shows that it is becoming increasingly important that the spirit of Christian union should be cultivated in the mission field. The object of such approximations should be to attain organic union where that is possible without sacrifice of truth, or federation against a common foe and in favor of common interests where union is not feasi- ble~or co-operation in a kindly and helpful spirit where federation may not be convenient. There are already .iQm~ delightful approaches made in these directions with the happiest results. In Amoy, missionaries from two hemispheres and two societies began to work simultaneously. They associated together, interchanged appointments, and their stations grew as one church. Their converts knew no difference between one society and the other. They could not have conceived the ground of any differ- ence. But one home committee became afraid, and issued instructions that there must be a separation of interests. The missionaries frankly said they dared not take the step, and offered their resignations. The order was cancelled, and the churches have continued together and prospered greatly. So also is it in Japan; several churches have united and now labor as one with a sense of breadth and freedom which is a great inspira- tion, and we know that the success of the Gospel in Japan is one of the glories of our modern missions. The same spirit is operating in China among the Methodist denominations. There the China Methodist Union has been formed for the purpose, as far as possible, of assimilating forms of worship and church government throughout the empire. It is proposed to have a common hymnal, common class-books, one form for examining native students, a common literature and one mode of receiving or exercising discipline on members. Thus a common Methodism for China is being cautiously arrived at. Who does not perceive the importance of seizing present opportunities for such a purpose, when merely initial work is being done and when the ground is mainly unoccupied ; and indeed to aim in all desirable and possible ways not at one Methodism or Presbyterianism or Congregationalism, but at a common glorious Christianity, that the infinitely comprehensive prayer of the Redeemer may be fulfilled, " that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me."

Missionaries in the neld feel the need of such approaches more than we can realize. Some of the most sagacious and experienced do not hesitate to declare that by the present method of working in separate and apparently rival denominations the conversion of the heathen world is practi. cally impossible, or must be indefinitely deferred. To take one field as an example. There are twenty-seven societies of as many denominations reproducing their separate organizations, customs, articles, creeds, and polities before the people. One great denomination has eight subdivisions, and several others have three or four. These generally have churches in the larger cities. In one city there are seven different missions, in others four or five. Not a word can be said against these denominations. They can all justify their existence at home on grounds at least satisfactory to themselves. But in heathen lands the casus belli is not known, and if known could not -now be appreciated. The various conflicting statements put forth in the mission literature of the various societies, without any idea of controversy, are unspeakably confusing to the mind of the native convert. The Roman Catholic Church presents the front of external unity, and the Evangelical churches one of endless division. The result is .that intelli~ent native pastors are even now reproachin~ missionaries that ~hurches bearing the naine of the same Christ should be kept apart one from the other. One of the most .eminent and experienced missionaries in the field says on this subject, " We !fe doing the native conveI1s a great injustice in keeping them isolated from each other; we narrow their sympathies, we create controversies and bickerings, we deaden their Christian instincts, we positively retard vital religion among them." The dangers and difficulties to missions from this source in the future cannot be exaggerated. These dangers and difficulties are as yet in embryo. But with every advance of missions they will develop and strengthen, so that ~ur societies may well consider whether they will not seek to minimize this evil-nay, to forestall its growth by such timely and careful measures as are possible in the direction of charity, co-operation, and eventual union.

A few words must now be offered as to practical steps which may be taken to promote the ends indicated as desirable. (a) A representative missionary board, composed of specially experienced men from the societies represented here, might be appointed to meet occasionally, to which all projects for entering new fields or extension in old ones might be submitted for friendly consideration, and which should have the privilege of recommending, counselling, or arbitrating, as might be required. Such a committee or board need not be large, but it should be influential and representative. Very happy relations now exist between some English societies, the secretaries of which meet together monthly for prayer and counsel. The plan might be extended as now suggested, and the societies might thus be united in closer bonds, and friction in the future avoided. (6) So also in the various fields in heathendom the agents of our societies might be instructed to hold at least quarterly meetings within convenient limits, to take counsel as to plans of work, .and especially as to means of mutual accommodation and co-operation, so as to present to the heathen world the appearance of what we are in reality–an united church. The more general holding of united missionary conferences on the plan of those recently held at Shanghai and elsewhere will prove of immense benefit to our common enterprise, by uniting as in solemn league and covenant the agents of our missions in happy combination against the forces of evil. The early victories of the Gospel, when the gods of paganism were demolished and the splendor of Rome, festering with shameless licentiousne88, was dashed to pieces like a potter's vessel, were won by an united church; and the more signal and rapid will be our conquests as we approach more closely to that model. (c) One crying want of our mission enterprise is an organ somewhat resembling the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, issued in. New York, or on the plan of the Review of Review., which shall be pan…missionary in its scope, catholic in its spirit, wherein news of all missions can be reported, plans of extension discussed, candid criticism indulged in, and fresh enthusiasm kindled in the heart of th~ Church. It should- become the most popular magazine of the day; certainly none would. be. able to compete with it for freshness, romance, or inspiring

189lt] PROBLEMS OF JEWISH GOSPEL WORK

power. A few wealthy laymen could surely be found to provide theeapital for such a venture.

These matters, with others which may' be suggested by the mention of them, are important, because the present moment is a crisis in missions. They have obtain~d a lofty vantage ground, they have won a splendid moral position, the whole world is open and is ripe for the harvest, and the opportunity for a universal diffusion of the Gospel is presented to us. A great extension of the sphere in all heathen lands is imperatively 1Iemanded j a bolder front of aggression should be presented in all lands where Mohammed usurps the place of Jesus. The supreme demand of the hour is a more ardent and continuous missionary spirit in all our churches, which mean!'! a deeper piety, a profounder sympathy with the perishing, and a loyal appreciation of the mediatorial glory of Him who came to seek and to save the lost. Out of these will come larger gifts, vaster hopes, victorious faith, and prayer which gives God no rest, and will not keep silence or is silent only from its intensity, and in response to these will come from the throne in the heavens the answer, " I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground."

PROBLEMS OF JEWISH GOSPEL WORK.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, o.

In this, the greatest missionary century since the Apostolic era, there is probably no problem in ·the Christianization of the world more vexing and perplexing than reclaiming the lost sheep of the house of Israel. It is a singular fact that the interest in this special kind of gospel work does not command the general interest of Christians that is enjoyed by the evangelization of the heathen world. The zeal for Israel's spiritual welfare is confined to particular circles, who have, however, done nobly in .this eause. According to the rece~t statistics of Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, doubtlessly the best authority on this subject, there are no fewer than 55 Protestant societies for the conversion of the Jews. Under their auspices 399 missionaries are at work at 127 stations all over the globe. The annMI income of these societies is nearly $500,000. Of course these fignres are small compared with the statistics of mission societies for heathen work, which are given at 264 associations, with 4495 male and 2062 female missionaries, and an annual income of more than *11,000,000. Bnt when it is remembered that the Jews number only about 7,000,000 souls, it is seen that there is one missionary for every; 20,000 Jews, while there is only one missionary for every 1,500,000 heathen. Jewish mis&ion work has been able to enlist the keenest sympathies and co·operation of not a few prominent scholars. We need recall here only the name of the late Professor Delitzsch, of Leipzig, who saw in his Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which Wa!I done entirely in the interest!! of go!!pel work in Israel, and not for literary or learned purposes, and to which the great scholar devoted nearly half a century of his busy life, the QPU8 magnum of his scholarly career, the monumentum rere perenniu8 of a life devoted to Christian research. Then we recall to mind also the name of the recently deceased Professor Caspari, of the University of Christiania, Norway, who, unlike Delitzseh, was himself a convert from Judaism, and who was the leading scholarly authority on the early history of Christian confessions, notably the Apostles' Creed and the Baptismal Formula. It was he who for decades was at the head of the work in the Scandinavian countries and made the cause there even more popular than it is in Germany. Other names in the Fatherland to be mentioned with honor in this regard are those of the late Professor Cassel, of Berlin j of Dr. Strack, the editor of the Nathanael, the ablest and most thorough journal devoted to the cause of Jewish missions j of Faber, who for seven years was actively engaged as Delitzsch's right-hand man in Eastern Europe in the Jewish settlements there, who, with Delitzsch, founded the seminary in Leipzig for the education of young men for this work, and now, with Dr. Muller, edits the quarterly Saat auf Hoffnung in Leipzig, issued by Delitzsch for a quarter of a century. The most widely spread interest in the cause is found in England and Scotland, where fully three fourths of the funds are collected j but in neither of these countries have any names become specially prominent in this work. A friend of the cause has three times given thousands of pounds for the spread of Salkinson's Hebrew translation of the New Testament among the Jews of Eastern Europe and Africa j but this work has not always been wisely or well done. It is true that in this way some two or three hundred thousand copies of the translation have been scattered throughout the Jewish Diaspora, but many, if not most of these, have been wasted. Of Delitzsch's version, some seventy or eighty thousand copies have been used in this cause j but as a rule these have been ·sold, although at a nominal price, or have been given only to those asking for them. Nearly all of these copies have gone to the East, and this fact, together with the further fact that these books are wanted there, indicates both the best place and the best method of modern gospel work among the people of the house of Abraham.

Mission methods have in recent years been discussed more lively among the friends of the evangelization of the Jews than they have among the friends of foreign missions proper. That the work is a department of Christian gospel activity all for itself, requiring a different preparation on the part of the missionary, presenting entirely unique problems and perplexities, and accordingly demanding a method of its own, is recognized at all hands. It is, further, being accepted on all sides that the proper place for Gospel work in Israel by the representatives of the mission societies is the East, where the Israelites still retain the characteristics of a nationality and where they have been true to their historic trltditio{ls and instincts. The Western Jew differs toto C(1!ZO from the Oriental Jew. The former has become thoroughly modernized. In his determination to strive for the commercial and financial leadership in the West he has compromised with 'Vestern civilization and thought, and as a result has given up the landmarks of his fathers. Under the leadership chiefly of the philosopher Mendelsohn, Western Jewish thought has been entirely revolutionized, with the result that nearly the entire Jewish contingent in Western Europe and America belong to the " Reformed" class, which practically means a rationalistic, or, at least, rationalizing school of religious thought. The leaders of Western Jewish thought are in close touch and tone with the Unitarian system of theology. Add to this the further fact that they see in Jewish monotheism the highest religious ideal, in the acceptance of which lies the spiritual redemption of modern society, and it will become apparent what an arduous field of labor for Christianity Western Judaism is. The Jew does not regard Christianity as a superior type of religion to that of his oW)l, but sees in the New Testament covenant a retrogression, not an advance, upon that of the Old. Not he, but the Christian, is, in his eye, the backslider and the one who has departed from the landmarks of Moses and the prophets. To convince him of this cardinal error is a herculean, task; and it is only in natures peculiarly spiritual that this work can be accomplished. It is true that throughout Europe, and in America too, each year witnesses the conversion of hundreds of Jews to Christianity; but it is also true that in proportion to the time and labor applied the harvest is very small. The dictum current among the Jews that a Jewish convert to Christianity is by that very fact a hypocrite is, of course, a base slander. Some of the brightest stars in the theological firmament of the nineteenth century are converts from Judaism. We need mention only such names as Neander, the father of church history; Caspari, already named; Philippi, the greatest conservative dogmatician of the Lutheran Church in Germany in this century; Kalkar, the Danish historian of Jewish mission work, and the first presiding officer of the Evangelical Alliance at its sessions in Copenhagen. In Pastor de la Roi's new work, in three volumes, on the same subject, just cQmpleted, there is given in historical order the lives and labors of hundreds of prominent Christians who have been converted from Judaism. This new work is a revelation in its Jine. Yet comparatively the harvest has been small, and that chiefly because of the utter perversion of modern Jewish ideas and ideals.

Yet this is not the reason why the leaders in this work regard it as the part of wisdom to turn their attention to the Eastern Jew. They very properly regard it as the duty of Western Christianity to look after the spiritual interests of the children of the house of Israel who live in their midst. To do this is not a part of foreign but of home missions, and should be classed with' the work among the churchless and Christless masses in our great cities. This is regarded as a fair demand of ration,al mission methods. The Eastern Jewish communities present an altogether different field of labor. Especially in Northern and Eastern Austria and Southern Russia there are entire districts almost altogether inhabited by Jews, and these are the traditional Jews-the modern representatives of the Pharisees of Christ's day. For them the history of the past eighteen hundred years is practically a blank j it has passed by them without influencing them in a partiele except to make them more determined in their formalism and stereotyped Talmudism. All contact and touch with Western thought or culture is avoided as they avoid the pest. While they all speak a jargon -i.e., a German dialect, or, rather, a middle high German dialect inter- larded with Hebrew and other words by the hundreds, the only literary language used among them is the Hebrew. Their ·newspapers-the Ham- meliz and others-are all written in classical or jargon Hebrew, and the average schoolboy learns how to write a Hebrew modelled entirely after that of an Isaiah or the Psalmist. It is for this reason that the worker among them must be a fine Hebrew scholar, and that, too, not only in the biblical idiom, but must also be thoroughly at home in post-biblical Hebrew -in the Talmuds, the Midrashim, and other literature of this kind-for it is in them that the Eastern Jew lives and moves and has his being. From this it appears that the equipment of the gospel workers in Israel has preparatory work to go through of which his brother laboring in a heathen land has no idea. The Talmuds are a labyrinth the intricacies of which only the greatest of industry can master even relatively.

Only recently the courts of Austro-Hungary brought to public notice a state of affairs characteristic of the thought and life of Oriental Judaism. It was a suit tried for the purpose of collecting back taxes from the socalled miracle-working rabbi at Sadagura, a short distance from Czerno- ."itz, the seat of a new university. There, in a grand palace, surrounded by guards and courtiers of his own, revelling in wealth, the gift of the faithful, sits enthroned the" Jewish Pope of the East," the highest authority among the Chasidim, or Pious party of Oriental Judaism. The dignity is hereditary in one family, and the rabbi has the reputation of having superhuman power and wisdom. As a Gonsequence, his intercession and help iS80ught on all occasions by confiding thousands, to whom, in mysterious form· and words, he renders answers, but only for cash. Practically he is the spiritual head of Jews as much as the Pope is of the Roman Catholics. His " cherem," or curse, or excommunication, which always brings with it an absolute boycott, socially and commercially, by all the Jews, is feared even by the State officials. Recently he almost ruined Baron von Mustaza, the leading Christian at Sadagura j and the fear of his spiritual power has prevented the government officials from claiming taxes due them, until recently patience had ceased to be a virtue.

While it is true that the Pope of Sadagura is not recognized by all the Eastern Jews, the blind and fanatical adherence rendered him is typical and representative of the spiritual condition of the Jews of the East as a whole. In recent years our information on this subject has been greatly enlarged, chiefly through the publications of the Instituta Jttdaica, of Leipzig and Berlin, associations of theological students under direction of prominent professors, the object of which is to study the Jewish mission problem, particularly post-biblical Hebrew, and to enthuse young men for this work. The authorities and agents of these societies, especially Faber, Lhorsky, and Vollert, have in these reports given vivid descriptions of what they saw and heard. Probably the most interesting among the articles and reports in Nathanael, Saat auf Hoffnung, and the Instituta pUblications are the accounts given of the spontaneous Christward movements among the Eastern Jews, of which there have been three. The oldest and most promising is that headed by the Jewish lawyer Rabinowitz, of Kishnef, in Bessarabia. By the study of the New Testament he, a zealoRiI worker for the spiritual welfare of his people, came to the knowledge of the truth that Jesus of Nazareth was the promised Messiah of the Jews, that in Him the promises and predictions of the Old Testament had been fulfilled. He inaugurated a movement proclaiming this news, and has, since 1885, been preaching the Gospel to his people in the jargon, as also publishing sermons, addresses, and the like. He was baptized severa) years ago by Professor Mead, of Andover, Mass., in the American chapel in Berlin, and the English friends of the cause have built for him a church. His movement does not receive the general sympathy he had expected, because it is his purpose to establish a national Jewish church, in which Jewish peculiarities claimed to be consistent with the adoption of faith in Christ-such as observance of the seventh day, circumcision, and the like -are to be retained, on the ground that these are traits of the Jews as 11 nation and not as a religious communion. The latest public utterances of Rabinowitz are found in Saat auf Hoffnung, 1892, heft 1, in which he deplores the anti-Semitic agitation in Russia, as also the fact that the progress of his work among the Russian Jews is exceedingly slow, although he himself is as firm as a rock in his acceptance of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. Somewhat similar in character is the movement inaugurated independently of him in Hungary by the Rabbi Lichtensteill. He too accepts in Christ the promised Messiah, but rejects characteristic and fundamental doctrines of Christianity, such as the Trinity. Liohtenstein until lately was determined to remain a Jew, but now· has been baptized. Whether these movements can yet be purified and be made subservient to genuine mission work remains to be seen. The same is true of the similar movement in Tomsk, Siberia, headed by a Polish exile, of which Delitzsch reported in Saat auf Hoffnung several years before his death, but of which little further has been heard.

These movements throw a strange light on the state of the Jewish mind and soul in the East. For them the Messianic prOInises and hopes are not dead and dry traditions, but are living realities. The Eastern Jew is strongly religious, and yet longs for the deliverance of his people by the

PI.OBABLE FUTURE OF BUDDHISM

Messiah. If it can once be shown to him that the traditions of centuries are in error, that the Talmuds are false, and that Jesus of Nazareth in this person and work really fulfilled the predictions of the Old Testament, then is he eager to accept this Gospel. That such things are not only not impossible, but that labors in this direction are blessed by the God of the mission cause, is abundantly proved by thc experiences of laborers in that field in late years. MiraclQs of missions are being performed there, too, and in the Jewish heart, too, the Gospel is the power unto salvation to all those who believe. Recently Faber made a journey to the Jews of Persia, and in his report speaks enthusiastically of the prospects of the work. It is a well-known fact that the Falashas, or Black Jews of Abyssinia, are more ready to yield to the Gospel than are the Abyssinians themselves. Never before has there been such a wide-awake interest in the cause nor such eager discussions of its problems or such activity in the work as is the case at present in Jewish mission work. The first-fruits are being gathered. May the full harvest be abundant.

PROBABLE FUTURE OF BUDDHISM.

BY REV. E. TRIBOLET, BASSEIN, BURMA.

Paul, preaching at Athens, the intellectual centre of the ancient world, declared that God made of one every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, and that they should seek God if haply they might feel after Him and find Him. Human nature being the same in all ages and all climes, forces us to the belief that Buddhism too is seeking after God, if haply it may feel after Him and find Him. The belief so prevalent during the last century that all non-Christian systems are absolutely false has, during the last generation, given way to more tolerant views. The infinitely merciful God has never left Himself without a witness in every human heart. "Christ enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world." No creature endeavoring to follow his little, feebly flickering light will be kept aloof from the ever-yearning Father's heart. This feeble light even is part of the same light which we enjoy, for all truth and goodness, wherever found, comes from God. We therefore believe that every religion is inspired of God and not a product of Satan. From a reaction against this belief the Christian world is suffering to-day, and some men would have us believe that Christianity is no better than other religious systems. All religions are efforts of the human mind to explain the mysteries of life, to pierce through the thick veil that obstructs our vision of the infinite realities. Every religious system has its mission; if it were otherwise, what should we think of the providence of God ~ Whatever has transpired on this planet has been divinely decreed or has had the Divine permission. History is simply the setting forth in time of God's eternal purposes. God must educate the world; it is His purpose to establish a heavenly kingdom on this earth; the heavenly Jerusalem is to be let down into this world. Christ's business is to save not only our souls, but our bodies 88 well; yea, even the whole unintelligent creation is to share in this redemptive work. To educate the world, the Almighty must step down Himself into the world and identify Himself with ita inhabitants j this is the most distinguishing feature of Christianity; this is what makes it superior to all others, for in all other systems man struggles upward to find the Absolute, the Infinite. Man, in order to reach the highest perfection, must have a perfect pattern constantly before him. Only Christianity has set before men this goal. Man craves an incarnate God, and however his brains may stagger underneath this majestic problem, his homesick heart knows no rest till it rests upon the bosom of the Man divine. " Man craves a deity embodied in human form, walking among men, partaking of their infirmities, leaning on their bosoms, weeping over their graves, slumbering in the manger, bleeding on the cross." In these words Macaulay voices the sentiment of the race. The severe monotheism of Islam can only hope to compete successfully with Christianity if it recognizes this stupendous mystery. But the infinite God cannot make Himself known all at once to finite man; for that purpose millenniums are required, and different races require different methods to bring them to the fullest perfection. Fifteen centuries passed bybefore the Jewish race could grasp the divine attributes, such as justice, mercy, holiness, fitting them thus to become the educators of the ancient world. Christ could not come any sooner than He did, for the world could not have understood His doctrines any sooner. A character like Paul was the result of these fifteen centuries' teaching ; and God, sending this fairest flower of Judaism into Europe, reclaimed that continent for Christ after fifteen other weary centuries had worn away. God first trained a man, then a nation, then a continent j now the hour for universal knowledge of divine things has arrived. The Christian nations of Europe and America are to be the world's educators; the time when they shall possess the whole world seems not very distant j they are fitted to undertake this difficult task to-day; they can demand respect from all non-Christian nations; they were not so fitted two hunderd years ago. This nineteenth century is one of preparation; the twentieth will rid the world of a vast amount of superstition by the revelation God is giving us through science j the twenty-first will see nations born in a day. All the signs of the times seem to indicate that God has chosen the Anglo- Saxons to be the world's religious teachers. We need not be alarmed about Rome's pretensions, her day has been. Latin 9hristianity was preparatory to Anglo-Saxon Christianity. Latin Christianity is Petrine; Anglo-Saxon Christianity is Pauline, becoming all things to all men in order to save all. The dominant Christianity of the day is broad enough to recognize some phases of truth in all religious systems. Other religions generally emphasize only one side of the truth at the expense of the other. Brahmanism loses the finite; Buddhism, the infinite j Islam emphasizes God's sovereignty at the expense of man's free agency. Christia.nity invariably gives due credit to both hemispheres of divine truth-is, there" fore, the full-orbed truth. J udai~m was preparatory to Christianity; so likewise are Hinduism, Isiamism, Buddhism. All these systems are necessary training-schools for certain branches of the race, to lead them up t.o the highest spiritual conceptions-Hinduism for the Malay Dravidian aborigines of the larger part of India; Islam for the Shemitic stock; Bpddhism, with its human teaching, for the fierce Mongolian. With the probable future of this latter system, overspreading Eastern Asia, we are specially concerned. Is, then, Buddhism likely to be the much·talked-of religion of the future? Its founder, as well as its past history, prohibit us from entertaining any such view. In its onward march of twenty-five centuriElS it has stayed within certain geographical parallels and meridians; it has made conquests only among Mongolian tribes, seems only adapted to them, because of their deficient sense of the supernatural. Buddhism to.day marches nowhither, fights no battles, wins no victories. It is ill adapted to the pushing, vigorous, practical natives of the modern world; its morality may have been capable of conserving Asiatic society for centuries, but it could never hold together young nations like America, Australia, South Africa for even a generation ; the result would be universal anarchy, ending in a deluge. The whole teaching of Christianity, as well as of science, is that man should love his neighbor as himself; the whole teaching of Buddhism, although it may do this undesignedly, is to make man supremely selfish. Every Buddhist individual and nation is supremely selfish and infinitely conceited. We do not wish to speak evil of Buddhist morality, for we believe Buddhism to teach the best ethics outside of Christianity. We believe Gautama to have been one of God's saints, one of the purest, noblest souls that ever lived. It is the best system ever invented by man (Islam being simply a mixture of Judaism and Christianity, both divine), breathing a lofty spirit of tolerance and righteousness, obedience to parents, mercy toward the brute creation, boundless charity to man; yet Buddhism lacks the motive power to make its votaries live out these splendid cthical teachings in their every-day life. Judging Buddhism by Christ's maxim, that all things are to be judged by their fruits, we must confess that Buddhism has failed to bring its- adherents to a high plane of perfection. It concentrates all man's activities on himself ; he is only busied about himself, and thus forgets his surroundings; it forever rings the changes on " work out your own salvation," "be your own Saviour," "expect nothing from a Power outside of yourself;" it deifies the human self, seeks to annihilate the craving of the human heart for a Redeemer, a Burder-bearer, a world Father Confessor. Its heavens are brass. The reason why there are no progressive Buddhist countries is obvious enough. The real motive power of Christian civilization is the contemplation of an Infinite, Eternal, Holy God, who il5 our Father and Friend, and who has commanded us to be holy as He is holy. This takes our thoughts away from us and fixes them on the Divine Goal before us. This is the spring of hope and forward movement. Buddhism keeps be- fore its votaries the contemplation of evil instead of good. Man, earth, univerlile-all is vile j the result is universal scepticism j God, man, life, death, eternity are nothing. Man is in the grasp of dead, cold, cruel, piti- less, inexorable law j the only hope is to get out of the grasp of this law, this endless cycle of births aud re-births j hence the inability of Buddhism to found a tolerable social state or a good government. Another cause of this inability to fouud a tolerable social state is its depreciation of woman, that coming factor in the world's progress. No religion struggling for supremacy in the human heart can safely ignore woman, for she is half the race. When woman shall have obtained her full rights many of the world's evils will be remedied and Lhe millennium brought nearer. A man who could forsake his wife and only child, however lofty his purpose in doing it, and however peerless his morality, will never be able to win the mother-heart of the human family.

Such, then, are some of the reasons which debar Buddhism from be- coming a world-wide religion. Yet to the coming world religion it has and will continue to add very important elements toward the complete understanding of what that religion really is-just as Hinduism and Mohamme- danism are doing and will continue to do more and more in the future. It might not be out of place to mention briefly some of these elements: (1) Strange as it may sound, Buddhism is nevertheless the" Protestantism of Asia." It is outwardly formal, its cultus, especially in the Northern Church, so much resembling the cultus of the Church of Rome. Yet in spirit Buddhism is thoroughly democratic j all distinctions of class and rank are obliterated j it knows nothing of priestly castes and assumptions j it stands up for the individual rights of man. Buddhism might well be called the religion of individualism. It encourages learning and scientific inquiry-is, in fact, a synonym for knowledge, investigation, criticism. Its gospel, its central idea is salvation by obedience to natural law-know these laws and be saved. All war and misery are the result of ignorance, all evil the result of error j it is simply mistake, and may teach us to do better in our future births. Buddhism will thus powerfully aSsist Christianity in its struggle with caste and priestcraft. (2) It is essentially tolerant. It never relied· upon the sword for its propagation j won its adherents by persuasion j knows nothing of the fierce fanaticism of the Shemitic religions, thus mightily enforcing the great doctrine that every man is to worship God as his conscience dictates. (3) It preaches with all its might against the use of all intoxicating beverages, thus marshalling all its forces against that deadliest human foe, the drink traffic. 'We might 'well praise God that all the isms of Asia set their face strongly against this stupendous evil. The Christianity which preaches total ab!'tinence will be triumphant over Asia. (4) Its humane teaching with regard to the animal creation is truly wonderful. Surely Buddhism will powerfully contribute toward the fulfilment of such passages as Isa. 11 : 8-10 and Rom. 8 : 19-22. Isaiah and Paul both interrupt their magnificent odes on the outpouring of the Spirit to remind us that the benefits of this will be shared by the brute creation. Our first parents are not recorded to have partaken of animal food. It was only after the Adamic sin that God slew an animal, teaching Adam that without shedding of blood there could be no remission of sin. It was only to Noah (Gen. 9 : 3, 4) that God gave distinct permission to eat animal food. Why should we need to fight with or destroy any of the happy life the Lord has created? (5) Its doctrine of transmigration is quite peculiar to itself, and distinct from the Hindu conception of the same doctrine, metaphysical Buddhism not acknowledging a soul. This whole question of transmigration, so widely believed both in the Nile and Ganges valleys, with strong hints of it in Plato and Pythagoras and in a modified sense in some of our English poets, is a very profound one. It is a system of penal retribution, belief in hereditary depravity being the chief source of this migration. Another cause for this peculiar doctrine may have been the belief that animals too have souls, only in a lower stage of development. From a Christisn standpoint it may perhaps be best explained as an imperfectly understood version of our Christian doctrine of progressive sanctification, a sort of moral evolution. It is perfectly plain that man at death has not yet reached the height of perfection ; we are not believers in a magical transformation at death. One stage of perfection will be reached at death, another at Christ's coming and the re!mrrection, and there may be other stages for aught we know. The heavenly life will be endless, but undoubtedly ever new panoramas will unfold themselves before the soul; it can never exhaust heaven throughout the ages of eternity.

In the mighty endeavor of the human race to know its Creator, Buddhism will thus contribute its due share. It will endure until it has laid the proper stress on some now almost dormant Christian doctrines. It will, in its powerful conflict with Christianity for the possession of Eastern Asia, adopt Christian methods of warfare-go back to its primitive method of propagating its doctrines by preaching, circulate its scriptures, remove from them all extraneous matter, all untenable, unscientific, with human nature, discordant elements j revise its dogmas and accommodate them more and more to the spirit of Christianity. The bald atheism of the sage of Kapilavastu and of the southern section of the Buddhist Church will gradually disappear. Northern Buddhism has long ago reinstated the Deity into His proper place. It could not get along without some object of worship. Gautama was no longer, so they began to worship the future Buddha under the name of Maitreya and other names, and pursuing the same idea as th9 expression of a felt want. Northern Buddhism elaborated its triad, a doctrine found in all re1igions. Orthodox Buddhism could not resist this incoming tide of supernaturalism which it had vainly striven to expel from the human heart. Amitabha, to whom most of the cli'rille attributes are ascribed, is to-day worshipped by the most progressive Bud. dhist sects, Sakya-Muni being more and more looked upon as the prophet, the interpreter of this Lord of lords. Most modern types of BuddhistTI arc steadily departing from the essential teachings of its founder, the whole drift being toward Theism. The Yedo sect, found both in China and Japan, has come already very near the fundamental principles of Christianity by its doctrine of justification by faith-yea, even the germs of the doctrine of substitution are discernible, both of these dogmas ·being diametrically opposed to orthodox Buddhism. Progressive Buddhism will thus, step by step,· approach Christian doctrines, will elaborate its trinity, will proclaim Gautama as a teacher sent out from the Supreme God, like Mohammed or Christ, as taught by Unitarians, its preceding Buddhas as prophets sent out from time to time to educate the race in things spiritual, the future Buddha, Maitreya, as its Messiah. That" desperate expedient of a my~­ tery," the law of Karma, will be declared a non-existent fiction of the brain. Man's personal identity through the ages will be held as axiomatic. Nirvana, that much-puzzling word, will be explained as a conscious, calm, happy, sinless state, where the human soul will be one with its Maker and abide with Him forevermore, the same as the Christian doctrine of one- Ress in Christ, the old self being annihilated. This seems to be the real meaning of Nirvana. Having, then, in its endeavor to prolong its career dropped one by one of the fundamental doctrines of its original founder, its real truths having been accommodated to and ennobled by the all-sided, all-inclusive Christianity, a resting-place will no longer be found for Buddhism in this world. Christianity touches Buddhism in all its truths, accepts the Buddhist doctrine of rewards and punishments, of law, selfcontrol, humanity, charity, and equality of man with man. It fills Buddhism with a living God, makes life worth living, turns its sadness into fulness of joy, establishes a heaven on earth, gives us the divine as well as the human, the infinite with the finite. . . . Buddhism will die slowly j it will seek to combine all the truths of all the isms of Asia before it will yield to its powerful, well-organized foe; but this new Brahmo-Buddhism will share the fate of the early Neo-Platonism. Christianity is the religion of civilized man, the religion of the future. "Let not your heart be troubled, 0 ye of little faith. The Lord reigneth j let the earth rejoice." The sons of God will again shout for joy when the moral cr-eation of this world shall have rcached its consummation.

M. Schreffler, missionary to Cochin China, popularly executed at Sontay by order of the Grand Mandarin for preaching Christianity, such being pro· hibited by the law of the country, died May 4th, 1851. This was the last execution in China for preaching the Gospel, and marks a new era in Chinese evangelization.

BoMBAY DECENNIAL CONFERENCE. '

BOMBAY DECENNIAL CONFERENCE.

Devotional Meeting'. * BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER.

The first meeting of the great Bombay Decennial Missionary Conf8rence, which has been the centre of so many hopes and plans and prayers for months past, was, of course, a prayer-meeting. "This conference should be begun, continued, and ended in prayer," said our leader (Dr. T. J. Scott, of the American Methodist Episcopal Mission), and he seemed to voice the earnest desire of all present. There was a similar meeting at the same time and place every day.

After the reading of the second chapter of Philippians and a part of the fifty.second of Isaiah, and singing of the hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun," Dr. Phillips, of the American Baptist Mission, and another missionary, brought us to the foot of the throne and kept us there while they pleaded as only strong Christians, who know the source of their strength, can plead, for God's blessing on the conference. Other hymns, which were prayers, and pralers which lifted us into an unusual nearness to God, followed in quick succession, and prepared all hearts to receive from Dr. Scott what he and all present seemed to hope would be the keynote of the conference, " Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory. " Said Dr. Scott: "Let us not suppose that because others are working in a different way from ourselves, that therefore this work is not approved of God. There is one master mind which directs us all, and neither advance nor retreat is made without His knowledge. Missionaries are fighting in different columns of God's great army against a common foe; and it is quite certain that our Leader is directing the column next us as well as our own. Let us not, therefore, feel that a method is good merely because it is ours, or that another method is poor because it is not ours." We came away feeling that the Spirit of God had indeed been with us.

On Saturday morning Mr. Eugene Stock, an honored visitor, led the meeting. It was the last day of the year, and after singing " Stand up for Jesus" the one hundred and fifteenth Psalm was read, and our thoughts and prayers were directed to the year so nearly completed. In very many brief, earnest prayers mention was made of the sins, the failures, the mistakes, and the numberless mercies of the year. Then we were reminded, by the reading of the ninth chapter of Numbers, that the children of Israel journeyed at the commandment of the Lord, and at the commandment of the Lord abode in their tents. The season of prayer for God's blessing on our work during the coming year was closed by Mr. Henry Varley, the eminent evangelist, now laboring in Bombay, by a prayer, in which he .• Mr. Wilder sends us an account of the morning devotional meetings, which,he says, were the beat of the conference. The Sunday morning meeting is reported by himself; the others by Mia. Brown, of Kob6. We append also a criticism by Mr. Henry Varley. We regret that this was nee. euarlly crowded out of onr last issue. expressed the thought of all that our chief need and our greatest desire for the year before us is the presence and power of the Holy Spirit.

The Sunday morning meeting was a consecration service. The leader began by saying: "Last Sabbath we thanked God for the gift of His Son -our Father's great Christmas gift. Shall we not, on this New Year's Day, thank Him for the other great gift-the gift of the Holy Ghost ~ "In the eighth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles we read of Philip's work in Samaria. 'The people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake.' 'There was great joy in that city.' 'They were baptized, both men and women,' and yet the Holy Ghost' was fallen upon none of them. '

" Is it not possible that some of us have joy and true faith in Christ without knowing what it means to be full of the Holy Spirit ~ "When Peter and John came to Samaria as a deputation from the apostles, they may have emphasized methods of work. But there is no record of it. They may have preached do~trinal sermons. If so, theJ have not been recorded. One thing they did : they 'prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost.' However much we discuss methods in this conference, whatever be our views on points of policy, let us give the chief attention to the question: 'Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed ~ , "

The leader spoke of the two conditions for receiving this gift: First, letting go of self in all its forms; giving up our theories, our preconceived ideas, our love of popularity, our wills. "The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth; so is everyone that is born of the Spirit." But one says the wind always goes toward a vacuum. If our hearts be emptied of sin the heavenly breath will come in.

A most solemn season of prayer followed. Many petitioned for a divine emptying in order that the divine filling might be realized.

'1'he leader then said: "If, so far as we know, everything is yielded, then let us by faith claim and receive the gift. We received Christ by faith. Let us receive the Holy Spirit by faith.

Many prayers followed-prayers of consecration and faith. The leader gave' as the verse for 1893 : "If ye, then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that, ask Him ~", God was with us in this solemn service.

The spirit of prayer was very manifest on Tuesday morning, and our wise leader (Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta) did not interrupt it by "remarks. " He read that beautiful and wonderful story in the eighteenth chapter of II. Kings, of the fire which descended from heaven, at the prayer of Elijah, and consumed the sacrifices. The closing words of that story, " And when all the people saw it they fell on their faces, and they said, The Lord, He is the God; the Lord; He is the God," were followed by many and earnest prayers that a pentecostal power from heaven might fall upon India, and that all His people might be led to confess that "The Lord, He is the God." Then Mr. Kerry read the passage from the fourth chapter of John's gospel, which contains the words, "Say not ye there are four months, and then cometh the harvest," and the ripe harvest-fields of this great empire were prayed for. The missionaries who could not come to the conference-the wives who were staying in the lonely stations during their husbands' absence-and others, the workers of the other end of the line, the house boards and givers, and those in authority over us, our rulers, were all remembered, not once, but many times. It was exceedingly good to be there.

Our friend, Mr. Henry Varley, writes to us somewhat criticising the conference ; and we make a few extracts, not pronouncing any judgment on the matters at issue.

At the opening session the large hall of the Wils(ln College was crowded to excess, and the early morning meetings for prayer proved refreshing seasons, and many workers were endued with power from on high.

Few things were more remarkable than the diverse testimonies as to work. Some illustrations of success were astonishing, others told of great difficulties, small results, and of the terrible failure caused by the immediate pressure of the intense heathenism which surrounds the converts.

The varied papers (more than forty in number) were published, taken as read, and distributed. The range of subjects was wide, and scope for the best thought of the Conference was given; the papers disclose very considerable intelligence and a grip of the facts which augurs well for the future. The bulk of the meetings was permeated with a spirit worthy of the occasion. Thousands in England, America, Scotland and India looked forward to the discussion upon " Education as a Missionary Agency" with great interest.

The education given in such institutions as the Madras Christian College and the Wilson College, Bombay, has not shown results in the regeneration and conversion of the students, nor their desire or training for the native ministry. These institutions have been a great power in years that are past. The memory of Dr. Wilson is fragrant to-day, and the fruit of his consecrated life was seen in those days in the salvation of numbers of the native students. Education with him was indeed a missionary agency. Spiritual teaching was not crowded out by a secular curriculum. The strong incentives now held out to excel as scholars, to possess fellowships, and obtain degrees have wronght disastrously, so far as spiritual life is concerned. Certain missionary colleges in India receive large sums of money given for direct Christian work, in England and elsewhere, but fail to produce the results for which they are primarily designed. It was hoped that this vital question would have had the best attention of the Conference. Instead of this, its discussion was in the main prevented. Dr. Mackichan, President of the Wilson College, in his printed paper does not face the vital question. He writes as though education had been urgently assailed. But it is recognized as a most important factor in the civilization and development of the Indian peoples. What is deprecated is that the results for which the Christian missionary colleges were designed are not seen as a distinct fruit of the institutions. Cases of real conversion to God are rare, and training in order to pastoral position or work is scarcely known. No greater mistake could have been made than for this Decennial Conference to have separated without dealing fairly with this important subject.

Dr. Mackichan writes in his paper: "Christian colleges as they now exist are fitted to me'lt the highest requirements of the Christian community. " If so, how is it that there are no native pastors being trained for native Christian assemblies and churches, and that there is scarcely a case of professed confession of faith in Christ ~ The importance cannot be overstated that really converted, intelligent native ChrIstian pastors and teachers should come out of our missionary colleges in order to minister the Word of Life. India needs native Christian men full of faith and the power of the Holy Ghost in order to Christianize India.

The natives in the cities do not fraternize largely with the Europeans. In Bombay there is strong oppOSItion on the part of the 'educated natives to go into the churches, or even into the Young Men's Christian Association building. They would much rather gather among themselves in some publIc hall. There has been an assumption of superiority on the part of thousands of Englishmen, Christian and otherwise, and the results are what might have been expected. Large numbers of the missionaries felt rightly that these questions had not been fairly dealt with. As the veteran missionary, the Rev. G. Kerry, stated that it had been named to him, there had been manipulation on the platform.

The Conference was dumb on great moral questions. The Conference Committee passed a resolution to place on record no motion or resolution not carried with practical unanimity by the Conference. In this way they silenced the voice of the assembly in regard to the practical legalization of immorality by the Government. The opium traffic was prevented from being condemned by the voice of the Conference, and the Government's grant of licenses to sell intoxicants in the cities of this vast empire. Many Europeans here who go to the churches are connected in one way or another with the Government. They receive Government pay, and this causes silence. No man could speak out persistently and courageously on these questions without running the risk of social ostracism. The voice of the" social set" in Bombay is in favor of a conspiracy of silence. Certain missionaries, ministers, and principals and professors of certain Christian colleges simply do not speak out. These institutions receive Government money, and they cannot consistently do this and then take a strong stand against the wrongdoing of the Government.

3M 0 CANADIAN MISSIONS TO TRINIDAD

At the meeting on "Public Morals in India," Mr. Alfred S. Dyer stood alone and was printed as the only speaker, and one of the committee present at the meeting took great pains to make clear to the missionaries " that that assembly was not a Decennial Conference meeting."

Large numbers of the missionaries know the true character of these fearful scourges, and would have been glad to place on record their testi- mony against them. This was denied them, and by the Conference reo ports they will be represented as being so indifferent to these vital ques- tions that they did not even think it worth while to utter a word concerning three forms of evil which are not only cursing these people, but which threaten the physical, moral, and spiritual health of untold millious in India. A minority of the missionaries, by apologizing for, practically sustain the policy of the Government in poisoning the people with opium for the sake of revenue.

If, in years to come, another Decennial Conference is prepared for, power should be vested in the hands of a really representative and responsi- ble body, who will see to it that a fair and honorable platform for discus- sion shall be maintained, and the voice of the Conference be heard' on great vital questions such as those which have at this time been denied a hear- ing. I have not reflected upon the missionary colleges of India as a whole. Some of these are doing a very important educational work. They are distinctly Christian colleges, however, and show it in the Christian char- acter of many of their students.

CANADIAN MISSIONS TO TRINIDAD. * BY MOLEOD HARVEY, LITTLE HARBOR, NOVA SCOTIA.

Twenty-six years ago a Presbyterian clergyman of Nova Scotia, the Rev. John Morton, in search of health, visited the island of Trinidad. and seeing the spiritual needs of the coolies, persuaded his home church to support him there as a missionary. The coolies are Hindus taken there by the government of Trinidad, and engaged for a term of five years to work on the sugar plantations. At the end of their period of engagement those who wish are taken back to India, though not a few prefer remaining and engaging in business in Trinidad. At present they number about 80,000.

Two years after Dr. Morton began work among them another missionary was sent there, and from that time until the present Trinidad has formed one of onr most interesting mission fields. At present this chlirch has there fil'e ordained foreign missionaries, two ordained natives, four foreign teachers, 45 native catechists, 52 schools, with 4324 pupils enrolled. Last year a college for the training of a native ministry was opened with 39 students in attendance. About £600 sterling ($3000) was contributed last year by the native church. The number of communicants enrolled is 573 ; and last year 192 adults and 166 children were baptized.

* In tbe March number of THB MI!SIONARY Rl!IVIBW 011' THE WORLD reference was made to the East Indians of Trinidad. conveying the impression tbat tbeir cendition is that ohew-slavery, and that very little is being done for tbeir spiritual welfare. This is not correct.

INTERNATIONAL

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDIT.IID AND OONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Gospel in Portugal. doxy. It was during and immediately after these struggles that Portugal's star BY OA.STELLANUB. shone the brightest. The Reformation Let us premise. Three times has Por- came, and with it the wars and condiots tugal been prominent before the gaze of by which the Protestant nations had to Christendom: First, in the fifteenth save themselves from annihilation, and and· sixteenth centuries as the nation the Romish States to suppress the prin- of the foremost navigators, discoverers, ciples that threatened to overthrow the and conquerors of lands and seas hith. Pope's supremacy and the tyranny of a erto unknown to the civilized world- few over the many. Spain, Italy, and in Africa, America, Asia, and Australia. Austria had. to make great efforts to Then, in the latter half of the eighteenth expurge or quell the ferment of reforma_ oentury, as the victim of the famous tion. France tried in vain to expel it Lisbon earthquake, and the home of the completely, and has ever felt Hs benefi- more famous Marquis of Pombal, the cial influence even against its own will.

iron ohancellor of his time, who would In Switzerland the prophetio miniature have proved the Hercules of that gigan. of Europe, the four gloriOUS cantons of tic hydra, the Jesuitic order, had not the forests, passed (by sticking to the Protestant 'Prussia and schismatic Rus- old faith) from the first to the last rank,.

sia given it a safe refuge. Finally, in and vice-versa the weakest cantons, yea, '

our days, very much like the dying man those that were not, passed, by the adop- of Constantinople, as the moribund and tion of the Reformation, to the front in insolvent heir of a great name and rich material, political, and military as well estate, around and above whose tottering as intellectual and moral development.

manor the creditors, like. ravenous vul- Thus in the rest of Europe, in the same tures, are circling, screeching, and get- proportion as they have been true to ting their claws ready to pounce upon the essential Christian principles vindi- the spoils of the impenitent and friend- cated by the Reformation, England, less prodigal. _ Holland, Prussia, and Scandinavia have What has brought this proud nation risen to what they are; founded the to this lamentable state? The mon- North American Union, Australia and archy, say the repUblicans. The stupid- South Africa, and are now transforming ity of the people, say the monarchists. Asia and Africa. If France has almost But both are wrong. Neither the mon- kept pace, and if Italy is regaining a archy nor the people are the ohief cul- prominent place, the fact is due to the prits. Portugal is the victim of papal presence of the Protestant leaven, and Rome. It should stand forever in his- to the exertion and emUlation produced tory as a monument of what the popish by the contest of infidel and Roman system oan do for a naturally gifted and Catholic ideas of State snp Churoh.

promising oountry and nation. Portugal, in the bliss of its Roman Of all European countries, Portugal Catholicdom undefiled by the admixture is the only one that was never touched of one drop of heresy, and unrent by by the Reformation. Strength is the schism, not even disturbed by internal result of effort, and without a struggle dissensions of Church and State, an with obstacles there is little effort. Pre- ideal Roman Catholic State, has 80ft- vious to the Reformation Portugal made ened down to a boneless maS8 of jelly.

. great exertion to rid itself of or to sub- Having the nose brought to the grind- due the Moors, and to quench, in aBort stone of bankruptcy and famine, the of St. Bartholomew, the Jewish hetero- urban public of Portugal haB,£ol' twelve_

INTBlUfATIOKAL DEPARTJIIlB'I'

month. been whipping itself and the the country, knowing DO bcok Of D……

inm rural masll, through the press, to a paper, no history, no geography, no reo IIflnllfl of the reality, and to the needed ligion except what oral legendary tradi- "new Ufe," but the moral nerTe is tion may impart, are lltill religious, broken; bet,ween the word, the resolTe, and good.naturedly beliel'e what their anel the deed there is a gnIf. The Cu. priests, but a trifle lesl ignorant, hue rari poison of Rome has permeated the taught them and their lathen. The nation, and now it pays the penalty of bulk of the urban population, readiJig ht.nng abjured the inbom right and newspapen and translations of French duty of fJTery human being to think and novels, are infidel, republican, but gil'en chOOlMl for himself, and to act according to pleasure. The theatre is their church to hi. convictions. and school ; a heroic IIpeech far exoeecIl.

The whole press Is unanimous in in their opinion, a heroic deed; preaching the immediate need of a and a wordy negative critique is the moral, not merely of a political revolu. logic of science. The villagen identify tion. Now, a moral revolution means a the Protestants with the Jew, the Moor complete change in principlel and cus· (Mohammedan), the heathen, and are toml; means, above all, a religious highly amazed when they see a rational revolution. The eternal life· giving, being with normal limbs, some oiviliza- miraole.working principles of the Refor. tion, and a decided love for Christ's reo mation can alone infuse new life into ligion, profeas to be a Protestant. Hal'e Portugal, stop the process of disintegra. they not been taught that the Romanists tion, and save the nation from utter are the only Christians, and the othen ruin. have either black skins, or horns or Is there any hope of Portugal accept. tails? They show reverence for any- ing the Gospel, at least to some extent? thi.g they believe to be Christian, and To thi. we answer by another ques· will earnestly resist anything their tion : Can one accept or refuse what priests tell them is anti.Christian, and has never been offered? and has the Gos- fight as patriots what is against their pel ever been adequately presented to State Church. The oity people, on the the Portuguese people? The following contrary, puffing their epiourean and sketch of gospel work in Portugal will, sceptio cigarette, hold the Protestant, we believe, show that the Portuguese as well as any other religion, to be a have not yet been placed in a position tedious superstition or a foreign politi· to reject the Gospel, and that where they cal machine. They smile contemptu- hal'e had a chance they hal'S given en- ously at the Bible, and abuse the hum- couragement to it. What our account ble Portuguese Protestant as a traitor to should make plain, too, is that Euro· his country. The principle of the in- pean and American Christians have not fallibility of the Pope, which ill now the fnIft11ed their duty toward Portugal, and cardinal doctrine on which the whole that before God they are, perhaps, more Catholic edifice is built, bas scarcely guilty in this matter than is Portugal any adherents in Portugal. The offioial henelf. representative of Portugal at the Coun- Before we proceed to the historic and cil of the Vatican, the Bishop of Viza, descriptive part of our paper, we mnst after deolaring that his vote had been remOl'e a few milBpprehensions which falsified at the Counoil, fled from Rome we know to be prevalent among our back to Portugal, where his great popu- readen. larity shielded him againet any papal t.Portuguese Catholicism is not at exoommunication. The oelibacy of the all1ike that of Protestant or semi.Prot. priestll is not believed in by the people elltant countries. It is less rigid, less or by the priests, who oft legally recog- ultramontane, but also far less moral nize and cherish their illegitimate oft- and edueated. The illiterate mall in spring, Nor has Portugal ever acmowledged the temporal supremacy of the the "forties" in thil oentur)'. in D. Pope, nor .has the latter ev.r seriousl,. attempted to force it in Portugal. Pom- Maria II.'s time, that, as far as we have bal, with the assistanoe of the Pope, found out, the Gospel wu for the 1m drove out the Jesuits for oonspiring time persistently announ.oed in Portuagainst the throne, and they have never gal, and even then how timidly I Keetbeen tolerated until reoentl,., and then ings were oomm8IJoeci almost simulta. iUegaIly. Owing to the union of Church neously in Lisbon and Oporto. In Li.. and State, and to the fact that sinoe bon it was Mrs. Helen Roughton, wife of Portugal is a oonstitutional monarohy anEnglishmerohant, who, withherhUi. most statesmen have been avowed scep- band's assistanoe, held private meetfDp tics or inddels, the State Church has in her house and established a school. often been administered by men who The Roughtons belonged to the Church had a hundred times beoome liable to of England, but a few years before her exoommunication as free thinkers or decease Mrs. Roughton adopted the Free Masons. news of the Plymouth Brethren. She died about eight years ago. The Angli. While the constitution mentions the can Churoh of the Taipas. Lisbon, may liberty of conscienoe, speech, and press, be ooDsidered a concrete result of this eparste laws oircumscribe these liber- personal effort. ties within the boundaries of the State Church. These intolerant laws, how· At Oporto, about 18'5, Miss Fred. ever, are conllidered by liberal cabinets erika Smith, born in Oporto, of Englilh 81 a dead letter, and evangelical propa- parenta, and later on married to Mr. ganda has never been systematically or J. S. Fletcher, United States Consul " eft'ectually interfered with from head- Oporto, seems to have beeu the 1lrBt quarters, though ignorant or bigoted evangelical worker. Rev. A. de Kattoll, officials, the priests, and the mob give one of Dr. Kally's oonverts, born in Ma. trouble enough. This somewhat illegal deira and a naturalized American, was tolerance is not only due to the liberal probably the 1I.rst Portuguese preacher dispositions of the respeotive ministers, in Portugal. He began his work in but alBO to the presence and occasional Oporto, and died a few years ago while remarks of the British, German, and serving as translator of the United Statel American legations. Legation at Lillbon.

In its widest sense Portuguese gospel We cannot here give a historio acooun' work would inolude thft missions in of the origin and development of every Brazil, the Azores, Madeira, the Cape missionary agency. A review of their Verde Islands, the Portuguese provinces present condition will be sumcien' for in Africa and those in India. The work our purpose, the intervening period of of the Presbyterians, Southern Baptista trials, difficulties, encouragement and and British Christians in Brazil is pretty disappointment, unlearning and learn. well known in America. That of the ing, growing up, down, and sidewa1l. Azorea, under Mr. Maxwell Wright, and whioh are oommon to all undertakings the story of the Madeira Protestants, of that sort, can easily be supplied by under Dr. Xally, have also found able ex· those who have some experienoe in luoh positors. Nor shall we dwell OR the Protestant miasions among the heathen of work.. Portugueae.Angola, in West Africa, for Representing the union of Proteatant. they are fully illustrated in the missionary journals of their societieain Amer. ism, the great British and Foreign Bible ica. Society and Religious Traot Society have done and are doing the widest and We shall limit our observations to deepest, though least apparent, gOlpe1 continental Portugal. work. Their general agent, Rev. Rob.. ert Stewart, has from six to eight col. Descriptive Sketch.-It was not before porteurs oanvassing constantly the dif. ferent provinoes and citiea of Portugal,

mTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

selling or distributing Scriptures, tracts, gathering. God will Burely withhold- and Christian literature, and accom· neither sun nor showers of blessing panying the written with the spoken provided we do our part. The strong.

Word. There is probably no publish- est evangelical church in Portugal is the er, or but one, in Portugal that turns Anglican, under the guiding hand of the out as large editions as Mr. Stewart. clear-headed and warm-hearted Canon He has no press of his own, but patron- Pope, of Lisbon. In this capital they izes the best Portuguese printing offioes. have three or four churches, with four His headquarters are in the former con- ordained ministers. I do not know how vent of the " Marianos," a vast stone many schools. At Oporto they have building with adjoining, ohurch, which three churches with a8 many ministers.

were purchased some yoars back by the The Presbyterians have one Church Presbyterian Churoh of Lisbon; there at Lisbon, and the British Wesleyans you can now see piled up tens of thou· one at Oporto ; the latter is in charge sands of Protestant books in the Portu. of the Rev. R. H. Moreton, who has ac.

guese language. From there, too, is quired a thorough knowledge of Portu.

issued the Amigo da Verdade (" Friend guese.

of the Truth"), a monthly illustrated The Plymouth Brethren have two paper for young folks. meetings in Lisbon. The work of the As only one-tenth or flO of the Portu- venerable Manuel S. Carvalho is unsee- , guese popUlation oan read, and only one tarian and purely Portuguese; it has part of these do read, and still less will three meetings in Lisbon and several buy Protestant religious books, it will schools, and a number of soattered be readily understood that the work of bands through the kingdom receiving the Bible and tract societies is mainly periodic visits from that devoted work.

one of oharity. A grand preparatory er. At Portalegre there is a churoh work has been done by them, and it which was in oharge of young Mr. Rob.

ought to be followed up by the more inson, whose recent decease the Portu.- direct missionary ~Jndeavor of schools guese Protestants still mourn. Born in and regular meetings. The translation Portalegre, son of a wealthy English of the Bible hitherto used by the Bible cork merchant in that town, equally Sooiety is that of Figueiredo, which is popular, modest and devoted, he was the Romanist and olassical version in giving the brightest promises of a long Portuguese. Now a committee of the and useful oareer when it pleased the ablest Protestants is at work making a Lord to remove him from his family new translation, and the gospels have and the work. Another independent already been published as a result of church is found at Oporto ; here too is this work. Independently of the Bible the church of Father Geulhenna Fer· Society. Mr. Herbert Cassels, of Oporto, reira, who had a name as an eloquent has undertaken the pUblication of a Roman Catholio preaoher before he took popular but splendid edition of an illus- to preaching the pure Gospel. No ac· trated Bible; the cost of the whole count of Protestantism in Oporto would work will amount to about $12,000, and be complete without making special it will take the enterprising publisher mention of the Cassels family, most of many years to reimburse his outlay in whom were born in Oporto, of English this great and good work. parents, and give the best of their tal.

Allover Portugal there are little bands ents, influence, and means to the fur.

of believers without a shepherd, and therance of the Gospel caulle in their eaoh of these, with an able pastor at its native city. One of the difticulties the head, could become a centre of widely work in Portugal has to contend with radiating influence. The oolporteurs is the strong emigration to Brazil, and are sowing the good seed, other laborers the tendency of Protestant workers to ought to do the watering, W6!lding, and take the same route, the fascination of Brazil a1fecting even eTangelists and ing Christ A9 the only way of salVA. preachers. tion.

In Lisbon and Oporto together the Concerning an indepencient move· Protestant schools number about ten, ment at Setubal and other places, we being almost equally divided as to num_ can do no better than quote from letters ber; &II to success and efficiency those of Rev. Manuel S. Carvalho. of Oporto seem to be decidedly superior. " I am now at Portaiegre holding meet- ings after a visit to Lisbon. I propose The. Protestant papElls are four, two to take up Southern Alemtijo and the being published in Lisbon: the Amigo province of Algarve. While the people da Verdade and the Voz do Evangelho, of Lisbon and Oporto are mostly inand two in Oporto, the R40rma and the different, the people of the provinces Luz do Mundo. are hungering for the bread of life, as is clearly shown by the constant appeals Quite recently the ranks of Portu- addressed to us. guese preachers have been strengthened by the remarkable conversion of a "On January 3d, 1892, a gospel hall young priest. Of him the Rev. R. H. was opened in the city of Setubal, a Moreton gives the following account: seaport south of Lisbon. This event at once roused the indignation of the Born at Coimbra, in January, 1865, he Jesuits established in that city, and made such rapid progress in his studies they requested the authorities to have that he was admitted to the seminary in said hall closed, saying that the Bibles 1881 to study for the priesthood. A used in the same were false and offen- Bible, however, handed to him by an sive to the State religion. elder sister with great caution, as being a garbled Protestant edition, and with " The opposition movement, however, an injunction to destroy it, first opened did not stop with civil processes. The his eyes; for on comparison with the Jesuits urged upon the Setubalenses to· passages quoted in the Rom-ish text- burn all Protestant books, threatening books, he found that nothing had been their holders with excommunication. suppressed. Later on Adolphe Monod's They organized a week of prayers in St. .. Lucille" fell into his hands, and Domingo's Church to ask God and the greatly cleared his spiritual vision, as Virgin Mary that the Protestant heresy did other evangelical books. He was might be quenched in the city of Setualso advised by an eminent physician bal, which was threatened with ruin. who had once studied for the priest. hood to look around him and attend a " In Lisbon we now have four housell Protestant service, where he would find of prayer: at Cascil.s, Rua Monse a simpler and more attractive form of d'Albuquerque, Santa Catharlna, and worship. Failing in an attempt to find at Chilla8. We also have six scaools, one, he finished the prescribed course, all gratuitous, because the people are and was ordained under a special brief very poor. Four are daily for children, from the Fope, being under age. A one is a night school for adults, and the two-years' curacy in an important par. sixth a Sunday-school for all classes, ish convinced him tbat the Church of the attendance from 200 to 240. Dur- Rome waR not his'place, and early in ing November, 1891, I visited the prin- 1890 he turned to teaching for a living; cipal cities and towns of Algarve, in December following he came to Opor- preaching the gospels and distributing to for fuller light, and two further visits 86 Bibles, 2 Testaments, and 3470 leafdecided him. In March, 1892, he joined lets. The teaching of the Bible hal the Methodist Church at Oporto, and been introduced into a girls' school of since then has witnessed a good confes· LouIe," sion, iiving evidence of spirituality and love for the truth, and faithfully preach. One of the great drawbacks in the evangelization of Portugal is the deep- seated traditional antipathy of the Portuguese for the English. Hitherto all sionary, and as United States consular the gospel work in PortugBl has been agent at Loanda. His report in this directly or indirectly by Englishmen. latter capacity, published in " Reports of Americans are as popular as English- the Consuls of the United States, No. 147, men are the rel"erse; against them and December, 1892," is one of the most their money there would be less or none comprehensive and painstaking docu· of the foolish suspicion of political pur- ments which we have studied in a great poses. A school at Lisbon, like that of while. We would much like to BUm· the American Board at San Sebastian, marize it for our readers, and may do Spain, would be a great blessing and so hereafter. Just now, however, 'We give form the nucleus of the much-needed others than the original inquirers the seminary for Portuguese preachers and benefit of Mr. Chatelaine's reply on the evangelists. The large colonies of Por- questions above referred to. J. T. G. tuguese in New England, TIlinois, Texas, California, and the Sandwich Islands Mr. Chatelaine says: "The pla.n of could furnish some of the workers. It establishing a Christian colony in Africa is remarkable that wb ile all our large de- I consider practicable-never profitable nominations-the Baptists, Methodists, -provided a great many conditions be Presbyterians, and Congregationalists- complied with. Some of these condi. are doing direct or indirect mission tions are: work among the Italian and Spanish nations, Portugal should have been ut· "1. The locality mnst be by its cliterly ignored by our whole American mate adapted to the propagation of the Christendom. white race. It must have perennial water for irrigation, and must not be too If no teachers or missionaries be sent far from the coast. It must be among from America, some funds for the differ. peaceful tribes, or within reach of milient agencies, or for the independent, tary protection. unsectarian, and purely native work of Manuel S. Carvalho should establish a .. 2. The leader of the colony must link of fraternal relations between our have spent not less than five years in rich and strong churches and the infant Central Africa and have been successful church in Lusitania. in what he undertook there. He must be obeyed by the members of the colony, The American Sunday-school Union even in apparently unimportant details. has already made a beginning by grant. There should be cheerful submission to ing a small subsidy for the dissemina- discipline, and a clear contract made tion of the Amigo do Verdade as a Sun- with each member of the colony before day.school paper. starting.

A Ohristian Oolony in Africa. .. 3. The colonists must be of both sexes, able to do hard work, modest in PBACTICAL CONDITIONS. their aspirations, of the quiet plodding sort, not spasmodic, free from fixed no· A party having solicited answers from tions, and anxious to promote the gen. us to inquiries about establishing a eral welfare more than their own. Christian colony among the Bantus in some part of Africa, asking as to the "4. There must be sufficient funds, feasibility of forming a joint-stock com- or guarantee of funds, to insure the llany, the building of a missionary ship, adequate equipment of the colony and and other matters, we took occasion to their partial or complete support for submit the whole matter to Mr. Heli three years, and the equipment must be Chatelaine, just returned from Angola. of the required sort. Otherwise the Mr_ Chatelaine has given years of study whole undertaking will be a failure. to African problems as linguist, as mis· H 5. The party must not go out all to. gether, but a few at a time, at intervals of six or nine months.

"6. Of course every member must be known to be a tried and common·sense pIished. Without native aid the work Christian, having no idea to improve his could not be successfully carried on. material condition by the change, will. 'l'here is a weakness in the native char· ing to live in Africa at least five years acter which occasions disappointments, but we hope the Lord will give grace before coming back on a visit, willing and strength to overcome. The finan· to endure privation and hardship, free cial problem is one of difficult solution. from color or race prejudice, being Our church'members are mostly very moved by a feeling of ·duty and not of poor, and although willing, cannot give much. Their smallest payments de· self·chosen ambition. mand self·denial. Ministerial salaries "Anyone of the above conditions can be raised without great trouble; but all extra expenses, such as building, failing, the undertaking is bound to repairs, etc., cause great anxiety to prove a failure. A missionary ship those brethren upon whom the burden would be a waste of money. A stock of raising the means for such work is laid. Comparing the churches of free company would be a dishonest piece of men of to-day with the heathen bond· business, unless it be clearly stated that men of 1732 should silence every doubt.

the shares are simply given with meagre er of the value of f<>,reign missions.

prospects of ever returning to the hold- "On February 17th, 1892, at about ten o'clock in the morning, the church ers, Rnd then it is no use having a com- bell at Emmaus rang out wildly, and pany. As everything depends on the those who looked to see the cause of climate, do not forget that nowhere commotion beheld clouds of smoke and north of 140 south latHude has the white tongues of flame rising high and fast above God's house. The church was on race a chance in the struggle for life. fire; and in two hours the building, In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) which had been enlarged and rebuilt alone of all West Africa can sites be over the foundations of the first church found which are suited for white colon- by the late Rev. Ziock, in 1861, was nothing but a mass of rnins. Two ization. Going anywhere else is march. benches were dragged out of the fire ing to the grave or to misery." and are now in the new place of wor.

ship, but all else was food for the flames. Only the four walls were left The Mora.via.ns in the West Indies. standing; they were injured in places, but had been too thick and strong to be The Rev. Samuel S. Warner, conuect. much affected by th-e fire. This was a ed with the Moravian missionary work sad and distressing occurrence. The among the Cherokee nation and the new church which replaced this is a stone structure 40 X 60 feet, with ac· West Indies for thirty.six years, writes, commodation for about 300 people.

giving an account of the dedication of It was dedicated January 11th, 1893, by a new Moravian Church at Emmaus, Bishop Weiss. Chairman of the Mora. St. John, D. W. I. : vian ProviBcial Board, who had come from Antigua for the purpose.

"The United Brethren's Church be. " The consecration service was inter- gan their missionary work on St. Thomas esting and impressive, and many more in 1732. The negroes were heathen and people than the church could hold were slaves. In 1882 we celebrated our third present. One of the most pleasing jubilee, and then the negroes were free featurell connected with the event was and all nominal Christians. Truly, the presence on the platform of minis- what hath God wrought I In 1882 the terial representatives of every Prot- churches were striving to become self. estant denomination in the neighboring supporting, and to continue the work island of St. Croix. The much-regretted as a province of our church. The work absence of any such representatives from of educating a native ministry was de- St. Thomas was not due to a lack of in.

cided upon, and preparations for a be- terest or brotherly sympathy on their ginning were soon after begun, and in part, but solely to the unfortunate lack due time the first class entered upon a of sufficient wind to propel the schoon- three years' course of studies at Nisky, er, by which they had taken 'passage on the island of St. Thomas. Two from St. Thomas. Bishop Weiss, who classes have now graduated, and if had accompanied them on the schooner, much remains to be done we feel deep- had been compelled to embark in a lit.

lr thankful for what has been aCC0Il!- tIe boat which only reached Emlllaus a~ 4;30 P.M.; and thus while the consecra- Mrs. Amelia S. Quinton, and ·:&Ii88 tion service was proceeding the cler~ Mary C.Collins; (c) "ImmigtlUits,"

of the Anglican, Dutch Reformed, and European. Also an addreBll by -Mias Wesleyan -bodies were miles away at sea Sybil Carter on "Woman's Work in endurillg considerable diaoomfort in Mission Fields."

their attempt -Co be present at the ser- Wednesday, October 4th, in the morn- vice. Had this not beQn the case, a ing an addre88 will be delivered by-Hiss rare but beautiful example of Christian Ellen C. Parsons, editor of Woma,,~. unityw_ould have been presented by the Work for Woman, in the" History of PreMDC8 on the platform of the new Woman's Organized Missionary Work church, of clexgymen from all the Prot- as Promoted by American Women," and ea&aut _churches in the Danish West Mrs. Moses Smith, President of the In(li¥. It is at any rate pleasing to Woman's Board of Misaions of the In- reeord the faet that all the clew were terior, will speak of "Women Under the doubtless present in spirit though not Ethnic Religions."

in the fresh." Wednesday afternoon will be devoted to addresses on the following Bu·bjoots: Of Women Under Jewish and Christian Woman's Bl'IUloh of the World's Mis- Religions," by Mrs. Elizabeth Charlljs, lIionary Oongress. author of "Schonberg Cotta Family;" "Science and Christianity,"" Place of In connection with the World's Mis- Woman's Mi8sionary Work among thll sionary Congress mentioned last month Evangelistic Forces of the Church."

is to be a meeting of the women mis.

sionary workers. On Mondav, October CENTRAL AMEBIC'&' ITDIB.-Rev. C. M. 2d, Mrs. Franklin W. Fisk will preside; Wilb1ir writes from San Jose, Costa the devotions will be led by Mrs. S. B. Rica, March 6th, 1893: Capron, of the Bible Institute, Chicago, formerly for thirty years missionary in In the five republics of Costa Rica, India. Mrs. Benjamin Douglass, of San- Nicaragua, Salvador, Honduras, and ta Barbara, Cal., will deliver an address Guatemala at present there are labor- on" The Reason Why." MissCharlotte ing, so far as can be learned, the follow- M. Yonge, of Winchester, England, will ing: present a historical paper on " Missions Nineteen Moravian missionaries as Promoted by Women in Great Brit- among the Mosquito Indians in Nica- ain."Miss E. Jane Whately, of Lon- ragua. No work yet opened to over don, England, will deliver an address, 200,000 Spanish-speaking natives in this followed by two other speakers. In the republic.

afternoon Professor Henry Drummond, In Costa Rica, Rev. J. H. Lobey, of University, Glasgow, will speak on the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Union, Of The Power of Scripture put into the has been laboring at Port Limon for :five Hands of the People alone Influencing years, and as a result a church number.

the Mind in Conversion.' , Mrs. Isabella ing 72 Jamaicans has been gathered, a Macdonald Alden (" Pansy") will pre- station opened among the East Indian sent a pen picture of" The World a coolies on the sea beach, and much Hundred Years Ago and Now," and Mrs. evangelistic work pushed along the line Alice Freeman Palmer will deliver an of the Costa Rican railway.

addrells on" Work of Woman's Schools Two years ago W. W. MoConnell and and Colleges in Missions." .. wife, from St: Paul, Minn., were sent Tuesday, October 3d, the morning out by the Centml American Mission of session will be occupied with an ad- Dallas, Tex., to the Spanish-speaking drf!S8 on the" Salvation Army," by Mrs. natives of Costa Rica. They were Ballington Booth, followed by an ad- joined in February, 1893, by C. M. Wil- dress from Lady Henry Somerset. Mrs. bur and wife, of Abilene, Kan., and J. O. -Robinson, of Detroit, Mich., will Mis8 Margaret Neely, of Dallas, Tex.

present a paper on "Deaconness'Work," Meetings in Spanish have been held and Mrs. J. T. Gracey one on .. Medical for over three months, and the Master's Missions;" also an address by Miss 8eal of approval has been placed on the Frances E. Willard. mission by the salvation of some..

In the afternoon of Tuesday papers Messrs. Norwood lind Penzotti. sent will be read on "Woman's Work in out by the American Bible Society,8ra Solving the Racial Problems of North now making a tour of the republics, and America;" (a) "The Emancipated or in Costa Rica sold over 2000 oopies of Anglo-African," by Miss Mary G. Bur- Bihlps, 1'estaments, and gospels. Sare.

dette, eilitor of Tidir',,_~, ObicRgO; (b) lythis Word of the living God will bean "The Indians," by Bishop Whipple, c>pen door to future evangelistic den. In Sal"ador, with over 700,000 natives Several missionaries have 't'isited the speakin, Spabish, midnight gloom is unbroken, no-voioe orying to the wioked islands sinoe I opened the work, inelndand idolaieIB to receive the Gospel. In ing Bishop Biokersieth, of the Eagoliah Guatemala, with over 1,500,000. only two miBBion. mi8fi0naries are laboring-MeBBrB T. Iddingll and John Haymaker, at a Pres. I was down tllere last spring, awl byterian mission in Guatemala City. spent o"erthree weeks holding m~ nearly every evening. Many of the In Hondurasall is dark; no ray of light to bell8eD by 250,000 of redeemed ones. native young men understand Japau.e, Re". C. T. Scofield, Seoretary of the and 80 were able to listen understand. Central American Mission, DalI88, Tex;, ingly to all that was said. We aave will be glad to learn of-any who believe had quite a number of baptisms aIDOBg the coming King would have them wit· nees to these people. the Japanese, but as yet none of the DA- Rev. Robert A. Thomson, Amerioan tives have been reached. I hope to visit the islands soon again, as the work seems very encouraging, Bnd I may be able to give you some notes on what is being done.

Baptist miBBioll1U')" at Kobe, Japan, MIsSIONARY TROUBLES IN TtluEY.- The correspondent of the New York writeB·to us as follows: I notioe in the November issue of Tribune, writing from Washington, the MIssIONARY REVIBW OF THE WORLD a Maroh 19th, made mention of the "isit letter from Mr. Loomis on mission work of representatives of the American in Japan, in which he giveR an account Board the week previous, and of· their of a visit of Mr. Correll to the Liu-Chiu interviews with Josiah Quincy, Acting Islands, and speaks of his glowing re- First Assistant Secretary of State. The ception there and the good meetings visitors were Dr. S. Judson Smith, Jr.• held. At the olose of the paragraph, Secretary; Dr. Edwin Webb,. of the Mr. Loomis says" the BaptIsts have a Prudential Committee, and Rev. C. C.

native worker there now." This would Tracy, missionary of Marsovan, Tur- very naturally lead most readers to key. The Tribune said: "They told think that the Baptists followed up Mr. Mr. Quincy that Turkish offioials ilMer- Correll, whereas it was exactly the op- fered with the correspondence of the posite. The American Baptist Mission- that the miBBionaries in that country ; ary Union was the first mission to open that the missionaries were subjected to Christian work on the islands since Dr. much ill-treatment by the natives, who Bettelheim gave up the work there over were not restrained by the authorities, forty years ago. He was supported by and that meBBages from United States a few English naval officers when Liu- Minister Thompson to the State D…

Chiu was frequently visited by war ves- partment in Washington had never 86ls, but becoming disoouraged, he re- reached their destination, from whioh tired. fact the minister inferred that hi. mail I had two Japanese evangelists at was tampered with. Their stat8Dlents work in Napha when Mr. Correll visit- were so positive that investigation of ed the place, and the meetings held by the reoords of the department was or· him during the week he stayed there, dered to determine whether or not the were held in the house rented by my correspondenee on lile substantiated evangelists for their meetings and where the 88Bertions. This investigation is they were at work; not yet complete, but it is nnderstood Of course they, with the other Japan- that the allegations made by MeBBrB.

ese in Napha, were glad to see a foreign Smith, Tracy, and Webb will be shown miSSionary, and gave him a warm wel- to be fully sustained.

come. It is just as well that it be "The question of dealing with ,the re- known now, to save any question whieh lations growing out of the presence of migM arise afterward, that the Baptist missionaries in Turkey has ah,aysbeen miBBion was the first to open work in a perplexing one to the officials of the that field. I do not for a moment State Department. The missionaries think that Mr. Loomis would or did have a legal right to a domioile in the wittingly convey the wrong impression Ottoman Empire, but it is evident that oontained in his letter. He simply did they are unwelcome guests. Their renot know all the faots in the OBse, as he lations with the ArmeniBns, who Bl'8 had just recently retumed from Ameri- more or le8s engaged in politieal move- 08, and he had only taken his informa- ments against the existing authority, do tion from other sources. I trust this not tend to oommend them to the good oorreotion will not be considered out of will of the Turks.

place. "The cons(lquence is that the cor. respondence between the governments verts; and there is a Russo-Greek misof the two countries to a great extent is devoted to a discussion of complaints sion in the north, which some years ago by missionaries of assault and other illtreatment. It had been hoped that a had baptized more than 3000. better condition of things would be reached within the last year. The Porte The progress .has, indeed, been made prompt reparation for the destruction of the school property of an Ameri- wonderful ; and although a Christian can missionary named Bartlett-a gratifying departure from the ordinarily community of (say) 150,000 in a popudilatory course of dealing with these matters. But more recent develop- lation of 40,000,000 is far away from a ments, as intimated, show a serious condition of affairs." Christian Japan, yet great hopes of the Ohristianity in Japan-a Resume. speedy triumph of the Gospel were per- We make room for the following from haps not unnatural. They certainly the Monthly Messenger of the Presbyte- existed. It was even rumored and be- rian Church of England: lieved that the government was disposed The period of missionary activity, to adopt the Christian reli~ion as that from 1872 onward, coincided with an astonishing movement of the Japanese of the State. mind toward everything Western. Western languages, customs, dress, Two or three years ago the outlook furniture, politics, literature, railways, were sought after and adopted, not only began to change. An anti-foreign feelwith readiness, but with enthusiasm. Japan was in a hurry to become Euro- ing had always existed, and now it bepeanized or Americanized-many Japanese young men were educated in the came bolder-strengthened by various United States, and then went back to high office in their own land. The re- causes. The new institutions and ways ligion of the West shared in the general favor. The country was opened up had not caused a golden age; foreign freely to the missionary. Churches and societies poured in workers. The Meth- powers refused to alter treaties humiliatodists and Baptists, the American Congregationalists, the Scottish United ing to Japanese pride; the priests of Presbyterian Church, the Church Missionary Society, the Society for the the old faiths were alarmed at the Propagation of the Gospel, a German Swiss Evangelical Society. the Society spread of Christianity, and did what of Friends, all entered on the work, and converts were multiplied. In 1872 they could to excite popular 'animosity. there were 20 church-members; in 1875, 538 ; in 1876, 1004 ; in 1883, 2500, with A new Buddhist sect was formed, ina Christian community of 13,000. In 1891 there were 33,390 adult members tended to revive and reform Buddhism; of Christian churches, which probably means a Christian community of nearly adopting Christian morals, as the Arya 150,000, The Presbyterian missions have united to form the Church of Somaj has done in India, and seeking to Christ in Japan, with 13,000 members -the Church which had almost re- rally round the ancient faith thus purisolved to adopt our Artides of the Faith as its doctrinal standard, but finally fied the educated intelligence of the took instead (as being less detailed and elaborate) the Apostles' Creed and two country. And so the eager interest in or three appended doctrinal paragraphs. This is the-largest church in Japan, but the Gospel first slackened and then the Congregational churches (American) .. passed into hostility. are also numerous-lO.OOO members. * * Besides Protestant missions, the Roman It is evident that the hope of gain_ ClLthgiio proplLganda cllLims mllny oon- ing Japan for Christ by a rush must be abandoned. It would have indeed been strange if ., the carnal mind" had in this fair land, and among this bright peo- ple, refrained from" enmity against God." The work is suffering hin- drances ; the converts are being tested here as elsewhere. It maybe best so !

The faith which is strained either breaks, and so proves itself to have been without real life-and that has happened with a good many Japanese Christians in these times of popular and priestly opposition, and it is every way better that this useless faith should be discovered-or, strained, faith holds fast, by taking a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel; and then it is a happy and mighty witness for Jesus. So it is already in Japan. The work is not slackened anywhere, the workers are harassed and saddened, and only driven closer to the Master; and conversions do not cease, and they may be trusted with more confidence than can be al- ways felt in sunny days… Japlln is not a Jericho already taken by blowing rams' horns. She will yet be taken, in a steady, brave siege, by means of the Sword of the Spirit,"

DEPA.RTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFESSOB AMOS B. WBLLS.

One of the commonest experiences of idiom exactly expressing his idea, but missionary life is that of speaking dismisses it as untr!nslatable into Japthrough an interpreter. Dr. Clark, anese. Then he remembers an Ameriwhen in Japan on his Christian En- can colloquialism that has done good deavor tour around the world, had ,to service on the other side of the Pacific, make forty-five extended addresses to but is sure that if translated into Japan- Japanese audiences. He gives the fol- ese it would be Hat as the traditional lowing graphic description of his expe- dish·water. Then he remembers a tellriences: "The speaker begins, 'It ing story that illustrates the point to gives me great pleasure, my dear perfection; but alas! it involves an orfriends, to be present at this meeting der of life that is utterly unknown in and address you for a little while this Japan, and would give the impression, afternoon.' Then, if he is a green hand if translated literally, that the speaker at speaking through an interpreter, he was a harmless lunatic just escaped stops, while the Japanese speaker;trans. from some trans-Pacific bedlam. So he lates, the ' foreigner' all the time think- dismisses that idea. By this time the ing what a Hat and inane remark he has interpreter is through with his previous just made, a remark not worth making sentence, and in as plain and matter-ofin the first place, and surely not worthy fact a way as possible the American exof the dignity of being translated into presses his thought, all the time conanother language. However, it takes vinced of his failure to make what one the interpreter but a little while to re- of my friends at home calls a ' palpable peat this stale introduction, and the hit,' The hour progresses, until at last , foreigner' must brace himself for his the speaker sits down, chattering and next effort, which is very likely a lame shivering with the cold (for these stoveattempt to condense into one paragraph less Japanese churches are often' colder something about the rise .md recent than all out doors '), feeling that he has rapid growth of the Christian Endeavor made anything but a brilliant exhibition Society. Then he stops for another of himself, or a lucid explanation of his long minute, while his interpreter puts subject. However, as time goes on, and this into Japanese ; and all the time the he learns the secret of speaking through first speaker is wishing he had said an interpreter, this task at last becomes something else, and had puthisthougbt comparatively easy; and. as he gets acin a more sharp and pungent way. A customed to this new exercise, he even thing that does very well to say once, enjoys this style of oratory. He learns sounds exceedingly Hat when you pause to trust the prodigious memory of the to have it said after you, and when you Japanese interpreter, and comes to have realize that from six to twenty English a profound respect for his skill in renauditors are listening to your lame and dering colloquial English into colloquial broken efforts at condensation. But Japanese. Though the interpreter often the speaker has not long to think of his begins where the speaker left off, and own misery, for he realizes that the in- goes backward, Japanese fashion, he terpreter is getting through what he has gets it all in, and often with much more to say. Pretty soon the interpreter will eloquence than that with which the stop sbort, and • Xuraku San' (Mr. original was uttered. A good interpre- Clark) must then take up the strain ter will put fire and fervency into a once more. So he CBstS about in his speech, will gesticulate freely, and talk mind for a happy way of phrasing his with eyes, head, hands, and his whole next thoughts. He thinks of an English body, Instead of giving a lame aud paltry sentence at a time, the wise speak. many of the leading Japanese pastors, er will continue talking until he hBs ut- professors, and evangelists; among tered his whole thought, even though it them, President Kozaki, of the Doshtake five or six minutes to do it, feeling isha; Rev. Messrs. Yokoi, Harada, and immense confidence in the orator by his Honil.a, and Professor IshimMo, of side. At first I felt timid about long Tokyo; Rev. Messrs. Miagowa and sentenoes, not realizing the wonderful Miyake, of Osaka; Rev. A. T. Fuwa, memory and oratorical powers of my in- of Kyoto; and Rev. MellSrs. Homma terpreter; but before the forty. five Jap- and Osada, of Kobe, and many others ; anese Christian Endeavor speeches were and I have been BllSured, over and over over, I took much delight in relying on again, by many such men, that there the gifts of my friend, and never found are many features about the Society of him wanting. Evide~tly the Japanese Christian Endeavor that admirably fit it interpreter needs no course of memory- for growth in Japanese soil. Some of training under Professor Loisette. On these features are: 1. Its insistence on one occasion I remember speaking some· the supreme religious idea and the highthing like five consecntive minutes, est Christian motives commends it to when Professor Ishimo.o, whose fame the Japanese churohes. Many of my as an interpreter is in all the churches, Japanese brethren have told me that was putting my remarks into Japanese. they have had enough of mutual im- In the middle of my fi ve·minute address provement societies, debating clubs, and I had ocoasion to tell about the glorious literary guilds, and that they want a scenA in Madison Square Garden when CHBlBTIA.N Endeavor society. 2. Its the Canadian delegates and the United States delegates joined in singing' God plans for service rejoice their aearts. Save the Queen' and' My Country, 'tis of thee' to the same tune, and then told The fallt that the Society stri'fes to reholV we all stood together and sung that duce noble theories to nobler practice ; hymn of Christian brotherhood, so dear to give to every man his work; to solve to every Endeavorer's heart: the problem of the unemployed, whioh is pressing on the Church as well as on , Blest be the tie that binds the State; in short, the fact that it is a Onr hearts in Christian love.' Christian ENDEA.VOB Society makes them like it. S. Because it centres itself in I wondered how my friend would trans- the Church they like it. The Japanese late English poetry into Japanese churohes, like others that I might men· poetry, whether his resources would tion, have had enough of organizations be quite equal to this strain. At once that dissipate and fritter away the ener· I saw him .grasp the hymn-book on the gies of the young disciples, without table between us, and open to the concentrating and focalizing them for hymn; and when it came his turn to the building up of any partiCUlar church. translate, as he came to that part of the They like Christian Endeavor becsuse addres., he simply opened the hymn- its motto is, • For Christ and TBB book and read the poetical Japanese CHURCH: 4. Because it is a self.goTtranslation of the far·famed hymn. erned, independent organization they This is only one instance of the quick- are interested in it. Because it acness with which Japanese interpreters knowledges no authority outside of it. grasp the thought and translate it faith- own church and denomination ; becsuse fully and strikingly into the idiom of it is ruled by no foreign pope, or bishop. their own·tongue." or central board of authority; in other words, because it is under Oh.'I'ist and After his four weeks' Christian En- for Ohris! as well as the Ohurch, deaTor campaign in Japan, Dr. Clark they like it. 5. Once more, many have thus sums up the results: •• I have had exprellSed an interest in the movement he plellsure of an aC'luaintance witb because it l,lromotes Christian feUolDshiP. If there is any place where sectarian talk with 4im about the glorious new rancor is out of place, it is on the mis- work.

sion field. If there is any place where From Ohio comes news of a Christian a fratemal, and not a divisive, society Endeavor society that actually did what is needed, it is on foreign missionary the old-time critics of the movement ground. All the churches of the difter- said it would do-founded a church.

ent Presbyterian boards-Cumberland, It was a very innocent proceeding, how- Northem and Southem Presbyterian, ever. The old church had died, and Dutch Reformed-have united in through lack of old people, five years Japan. A little while since, a move- before. These young Endeavorers sim- ment for uniting in one body all ply organized, worked awhile, and then the Presbyterian and Congregational refounded the old church. Suoh in- churches only just failed-more's the stances come quite frequently to our pity, me judice. Any movement like notice.

Christian Endeavor, that brings to- An Endeavor society of forty-five boys gether disciples of all creeds, without has been formed in the Christian Boys'

sacrificing any fundamental principle, High School of Ludhiana, India.

is welcomed by intelligent. large-mind- Rev. T. Richards, of Shanghai, has ed Japanese Christians. I am glad, written and compiled a booklet giving, also, to record that one of the most in_ in Chinese, the facts and instructions ll.uential Japanese pastors, Rev. T. Ha- necessary for the formation of Christian rada, who has translated and published Endeavor societies. It will be printed a booklet on the Society, has promised by the Presbyterian Mission Press, to look after its interests in Japan until where there is already a Christian En- a convention can be held and officers deavor society among the printers.

chosen to take the matter in charge. Christian Endeavor literature has now Four weeks ago there were, to my knowl- been translated into two of the Chinese edge, only four societies in Japan j now dialects.

there are at least a score, and many Lutheran young people have now more in prospect. " raised $2300 for the young people's New societies are reported from Natal, memorial Lutheran church to be erect- South Africa. ed at San Diego, Cal.

One of the latest Christian Endeavor At Bangkok, Siam, a recent deepen- ideas is a .. home department" of the ing of spiritual interest among the stu- society, for the benefit of the sick, and dents, and the conversion of one of those who are obliged for other reasons them for whom his brother-students to remain away from the meetings, but were praying, has brought about the who might help greatly. and receive formation of a society of Christian En· help, by sending messages, and main- deavor. Christian Endeavor literature taining contact with the society. is being translated into Siamese.

One entire day and part of another Last fall a Chinese Christian En- has been set apart in the programme of deavor society was formed in t;he Pres- the Parliament of Religions at the byterian mission at Oakland, Cal. This World's Fair at Chicago, for the pres- society is greatly interested in mission entation of the work of Christian En- work, and last year gave for this pur- deavor societies. The time will be well pose the amazing sum of $936.80. One occupied. member gave two months' wages, an· Rev. G. H. Krikorian sayB that while other one month's, and so on.

he was intrbducing the Christian En- Macedonia has now a Christian En· deavor Society into Turkey, so great deavor society, for which the pledge 'lVas the interest that native Christians and constitution have been translated 'Would travel from three to five days to into Bulgarian.

EDITORIAL l>EPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Wa.tchwords of Missions. one of comparative insignificance and poverty would all the more be felt. There are certain great watchwords Doubtless if he adopts the latter plan he that should be before the Church in unquestionably will receive an especial her mission work: Here are a few·out blessing from God. of the many that deserve to be·en· graven as on the very palms of our W. D. Rudland, of the China Inland hands and on the door·posts of our en- Mission, writes from Tai-Chall as fol. terprises : .. Open Doors," "Fulness of lows: Times," " Fitness of Times" " WorId Wide Witness," .. The King';Business," "The past year has been the most " Serving Our Own Generation," "The encouraging we have yet seen. While Regions Beyond," "The Field is the others in other provinces have been World," "The Prayer of Faith," "War turned out of their stations we have After the Spirit," "Cheerful Giving," had the largest ingathering we' have ever " Prevailing Prayer… seen, more than three times the number of any previous year out of the twenty_ Letters from Ohins. a.nd India, two we have been here. My young col- league and myself have had the joy of Mr. Adam, the missionary in charge baptizing 141 persons, and still there at the station of Ngan-Shun-Fu, about are more in.:;,oirers than there were at three years ago helped a military man- the beginning of the year. The num· darin-whose Tank is equal to an hon- ber of hearers is also continually on the orary mayor-to break off opium smok- increase in our ten stations and out·staing, Which, I am thankful to add, was tions. This is the week of prayer, and done most effectually. At that time, we are having daily native prayer.meetbesides opium smoking, he very freely ings, and seeing that God has blessed indulged in wine drinking, and his tem- us so during the past year we have made per was ungovernable. Now he is quite bold to ask Him for 500 additions this a changed man,; opium smoking broken year. But we do not wish to limit God off and craving gone; wine drinking to that number, but shall be prepa1'ed ceased; and temper perfectly under his for the 'more abundantly.' This control. We have no doubt he is a sin- means a lot of hard toil for us in our cere believer in the Lord Jesus, though scattered work; but if He gives the con· not at present baptized. His position verts He can give all the strength need. is a trying one. As you may be aware, ed. We have adopted no new plans, it is the custom in China that periodi- nothing but the old Gospel has been cally all the leading officials go to the preached, and it is still the power of temple to worship. Our mandarin God unto salvation to everyone that be· friend, being in attendance upon the lieveth. Yes, even the heathen Chi· T'i T'ai-this rank being equal to a nese! I often wish some of the idle commander-in-chief-he has also to go Christians at home only knew the joy in company with the other officials to of leading a soul to Christ. They would the temple. This is very distasteful to not likely be satisfied with one." him. but doubtless if he absented him. self his position would be forfeited. If Dr. Jacoo Chamberla~n tells us of he loses his position all his means of sustenance will be gone, for he, as far having met, on the borders omfiTsshiiboent~.8 as we know, has no private means to remarkable Roman Catholic fall back upon, Now he all his life has been used to every comfort ; and the He had for thirty-six years been trying change from official dignity and ease to to carry into that dark kingdom the light of the Gospel. Hitherto every. effort of his had failed to secure a permits, to become a foreign mission- settlement in the country; but he has ary." No pledge is intended, but sim- hung about its frontiers, and many of ply the signification of 'a purpose.

the Thibetan youth have received in- There are many reasons in favor of such struction from him. "He brought," a formal declaration; among them are writes Dr. Chamberlin, " and laid in my these: 1. It forms a basis for definite lap the fruit of twenty years' toil-a organization, and consequently for pow- Thibetan Latin dictionary of seven er and progress. 2. It helps to bind hundred pages of manuscript in his more closely together for study and own handwriting, saying that this was prayer those who look fdrward to this the fifth and final revision. He was work. 3. It makes the "Volunteers"

now going to Hong.Kong to carry the better known and their influenoe in be- book through the press. But best of half of foreign missions more decided all, he had also in manuscripts perfect- than if their purpose were less definitely ed translation of the Gospel of John, stated.

which he had been putting into such An early decision is urged on the clear and idioma.tic language as to be ground of greater influenoe on others, understood by all the people; and this longer time for study, and better op.

he was going immediately to print;so portunities for loosing from old and that if he could not go into Thibet him. forming of new ties of affection; but self, he could send Gospels into it by while an early decision may have its return traders. What s lesson," Dr. advantages, who can say that God's Chamberlain exclaims, "to some of us kingdom will be best served by its being who complain of slow wOl·k and little always in the affirmative?

success. Thirty.six years of foiled We believe that the Movement will in- effort, and yet enthusiastic and hope- crease in usefulness and that the leaders ful as ever!"-liree Ohurch of Beotland will aocept every suggestion and oppor- Monthly. tunity by whioh its principles and meth- The Volunteer Movement. ods may be perfected and its results made more lasting for the advancement In our present issue Dr. Nevius gives of the Master's kingdom.

some kindly criticisms and suggestions for the benefit of Student Volunteers. British Notes. That this movement has done much for the canse of missions in awakening in- BY :REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

terest, spreading knowledge, and press· On January 31st, 1893, commemora- ing on individuals their personal priv- tive servioes in connection with the an.

ilege and responsibility in reference to niversary of the lamented death of C. H.

the work in the foreign field, is heartily Spurgeon were held at the Metropolitan and thankfully acknowledged; hut it is Tabernaole. morning, afternoon, and equally true that their methods have evening. It is extremely diffioult hold been open to criticism to some extent ing suoh large meetings in a manner from the nature of the arguments used befitting the solemnity of the occasion.

and the amount and kind of pressure It is within the heart rather than in brought to bear upon those interested large assembly, where ever and anon to lead them-almost to compel them- laughter and applause strike a jarring to sign the" pledge." note, that the true commemoration is The leaders of the movement have kept. Still Spurgeon's life was emi- sought to remedy the defeots as far as nently lived in the open, and thus far possible. One notable improvement is the commemoration of it is in the open the change from the term" pledge" to unavoidable.

. that of" declaration oard." 'This card We shall ever remember him, having now reads: .. It is my purpose, if God seen much of him in private and talked together of the things dearest to his quainting his grace with what had been heart, by two points in particular: his done, and expressing the hope that he deep sense of the reality of truth, and, might "favorably regard this attempt second, his resolute aversion to philoso. to extend the benefits of Christianity." phize thereon. Much more might be Later on Mr. Wilberforce supports this said, and has been said; but these appeal in a personal interview, and reo points, if grasped, lay bare bis very ports: ., The archbishop was very can· soul. It WIIS not simply that be held did, and appeared to be favorably dis· the truth because he believed it, and posed ; but, as might be expected, he had been taught it by the Spirit of God, was cautious not to commit himself but he had such a penetrative sense of till he was more particularly acquainted it liS filled his mind with light and fired with the subject." For a time progress his heart with love. is very slow and labored. Three com· mittee meetings are mentioned in sue· And then he was a simple believer. cession where no business was done be· He did not think he could dovetail and cause no quorum. More than a year has tum into a philosophy the verities of the elapsed, and the hierarchical oracle has truth of Which he was assured. Heheld not spoken. It seemed as if the new the balance of truth, and that without society for missions to Africa and the striking a balance. He left the harmony East had entered a deadlook. The crisis to God. He delivered his message and may be judged from the secretary's would be no party to the adjustment of words to hi.9 son in a private letter sent Divine things to suit the puny meas· him on July 12th: "The missionary ures of man's understanding. society lies off The Bishop and his Clerks, where, if not wreoked, it may rot, for In England we do not believe in what I can see. They return no answer, saints' calendar days. Our business is and, as I foresaw, we are all non· with the living and for them. The plussed." Mr. Hole, whose narratIve justification of yesterday's proceedings is to be continued, somewhat sensa. is that they were live. It was no figure tionally breaks off here. in wax commemoration. The hospital ship Albert has lately An article of great historic interest visited Hopedale, an Esquimaux Mora. on the" Early Days, Friends, and Lo. vian station. Dr. Wilfred Thomas Gren. calities of the Church Missionary So· fell, the surgeon on board the Albert, ciet~" appears in this month's (Febru. writes, " We have just spent eight days ary) MissiO'llllrY Intelligencer. The writer in Hopedale, a station of the Moravian is the Rev. Charles Hole, B.A. Like missions. It has done us all good to most things which have grown great, come in contact with such good men, the spring of this movement was small who have given up everything we hold and humble. It had no official start. dear in life to live always banished to Sixteen clergymen and nine laymen these bleak, icy hills for Christ's sake. were present at the first meeting, which The Esquimaux, too, I have taken a was held at the Castle and Falcon, on great fancy for. They are a most affec- the east side of Aldersgate Street, and tionate people, and our men seem scarce· some little distance northward from the ly able to see enough of them." At general post.office. The date is April leave-taking" they sang, 'God be with 12th, 1799. Of those present, two names you till we meet agt:lin,' and then we IDay be mentioned-the Rev. John sang, •Farewell, faithful friend.' .. Venn, who presided, and the Rev. John 'Newton, whose wondrous career it is We conclude our notes with a quot.a.. impOIIIIible the Church militant can ever tion from Miss Lucy E. Guine~s's arti· forget. On July 1st, 1799, a letter is cle, entitled ., Via Sacra Via Dolorosa i . sent, signed "John 'Venn, Chairman," to the Archbishop of Canterbury, ac· or, Lost -Lives." .. Lost lives? which missionary subjects, courses of study, are they? Lives spent on self, wasted news and notes, and a directory of mis- in pleasure, fretted on vanities, livedfor sion,ary boards and of speakers who may time 1 Ambition may be gratified, aims be procured for addresses before so- achieved, honors won ; but when earth cieties. Its prioe (25 cents) bri~ it is left behind, what remains for such? within reach of all.

Their grace and triumph will have van- -Missionary Map of liree (]hurch. of ished. self-consumed. . .. Lost lives! Scotland, by George Smith, LL.D., As the words re-echo I see the saints of F.R.G.S. This is a very valuable map, God, who from of old, declaring plainly and is the result of some of Dr. Smith's that-they seek a country. have cheerfully most careful study of the distribution gone forth on pilgrimage' Bot knowing of religions in Europe, Asia, Africa., whither they went.' Abraham is among and Australasia. This distribuUon -is them, Paul is among them, and the represented in colors most definitely heroes of our century of missions-Liv- and accurately. The mission stations ingstQne is there, Krapf is there, and of the Free Church are also designated. William Oarey ; Allen Gardiner, starved We wish that every society could pubto death on the desolate Fuegian shore ; lish a similar map. The size is 4 X I) James Gilmour, tramping with bleeding feet. feet frozen Mongolian uplands ; Graham Brooke, dying alone on the Upper -Map of Japan, by C. H. Kajiwara. Niger; John McKitterick, sleeping in Size, 52 X 54 inches; price, $6 mount. the first white man's grave in distant ed. Mr. Kajiwara, a native of Japan Lololand-they are all there, all part and a student at Princeton College, has of the Eternal. And Jesus' life is there." endeavored to .how in his map and ac- companying diagram and statistical Oross-Beare1'8' Missionary Reading Oircle, tables the relative strength of various Christian denominations and a com- Oourse of study for this year as fol- parison with other religions. It is more lows: I. Biographical-l. "Life of comprehensive and accurate than any James Oalvert," 75 cents; 2. "Mackay. of the maps of the kind, and is recom· of Uganda," by his sister, $1. II. Travel mended by all the best authorities. -3. "Lands of the Orient," by Rev. -Memoir -qf Margaret Kennedy, by M. B. Chapman, D.D.• $1. m. Phil- osophical-4. "The Divine Enterprise James Kennedy, M.A. (James Nesbit & of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, Co., London). Mrs. Kennedy was for D.D., $1:25. IV. Periodical-5. THE nearly forty years a missionary in India, MIBBIONABY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD- and the account of her home life and her work among the women of Benares Funk & Wagnalls Co., to C. M. R. C. is well described by her husband. The members, $1.50. For further informa- book is a missionary biography, with all tion address Rev. Z. M. Williams, St. that that term implies. Joseph. Mo.

Publica.tions Noticed. -The Great Oommission, by Rev. M. T. IJamb (published for M. T. Lamb, Dav- -The St'fliknJ, Volunteer, the official enport, 180., 40 cents). The subjeot is organ of that well·known movement, treated in relation tQ both the home and makes its first appearance in February, the foreign field, and with much force. edited by the Executive Committee, The information which Mr. Lamb gives from 80 Institute Place, Chicago. It in the form of statistics and other facts will be helpful to many besides volun- is very valuable. The book,is calculatteers, for it will contain in every num- ed to interest, instruct, and influence its ber articles by prominent writers on readers.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Siam and the Laos, Burma*-Buddhism,t RECENT MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN SIAlII. particularly in the Laos provinces, For, as is generally known, Siam is divided BY BEV. CHALl!IlEBS MARTIN, PRINCE- politically into two portions-a South. TON, N. J. ern, which constitutes Siam proper, and a Northern, made up of the tributary It is one of the admirable purposes Laos provinces; and corrAspondingly served by THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF the work of the Presbyterian Church is THE WORLD that it tends to make the carried on by means of two missions, interest of its readers in foreign mis. the Siam Mission and the North Laos sions a catholic interest; to make real Mission. Students of missions will feel and vivid what all profess-the belief no surprise to be told that the story of in a " holy catholic church." As we fol- missionary advancement in the past low through the pages of the REVIEW few years relates chiefly to the second the trials and triumphs of the noble of these fields and the work of the secarmy of missionary workers we forget ond of these missions. The causes to ask of any man or any company, underlying missionary success are com- "Does he-do they-belong to my plex and subtle ; they take in earth and ohuroh?" It is more and more becom- heaven. How often has it happened ing evident in missions, and by means that of two fields, contiguous it may be, of missions it is being made evident at any rate, similar in the difficulties to with reference to the Church as a whole, be overcome, occupied by bodies of that if one member suffer, all the memo laborers nearly equal in number, and bers should and do suffer with it ; if exhibiting the same measure of ability one member rejoice, all the members and devotion, one has been rejoicing may and ought to rejoice with it. It is with the joy of harvest, while the other in the faith of this truth that in the forces its toilers to sow in tears, or, at month of May the directors of the RE- ~est, to wait in patience for the early VIEW ask its readers to tum their and the latter rain. thought not to one of the great fields, occupied in common by the missiona. The Laos Mission is organized at ries of many churches in many lands, present in three stations: First, Chieng but to a field in which a single church Mai, the capital of the Laos provinces, is at work. That field is Siam, with its occupied in 1867; here are stationed ten or twelve millions of Buddhists and four ordained missionaries and a mis. spirit worshippers; that church is the sionary physician, with their wives and American Presbyterian Church (North), four unmarried ladies. Here, too, is a with its band of 45 missionary laborers. boarding-school for girls and one for In this department of the REVIEW for boys, a hospital and dispensary, and May, 1892, Dr. Ellinwood gave an ad- the mission press. Second, Lakawn, 75 mirable historical sketch of missions miles southeast of Chieng Mai, occupied in Siam ; to that article and to that on in 1885; manned by three ordained Siam in the "Encyclopllldia of Mis- men, a physician, and four ladies; here sions" the present writer begs leave to are a hospital and dispensary, an indusrefer his readers for general information trial school for boys, and a school for as to the field, while he devotes this girls. Third, Lampoon, 18 miles south article to some of the more recent events from Chieng Mai, occupied by one orin the history of missions in Siam, and dained missionary and his wife; this is the headquarters of the theological * See pp. 210 (March), 261, 303 (April), and 326 training class, numbering about thirty xp.eI!lbers, With this brief statexp.eJ;lt o~ (present issue).

t See p. 354 (present issue). the situation in mind, let us turn to D. B. Bmdley, M.D., one of the first three or four matters of recent interest missionaries to Siam, one who "as in the work of the Laos Mission. preacher, teacher, author, translator, and printer labored for thirty-eight First, the Successful Inauguration of years" in behalf of the Siamese people, the Mission Press.-While the spoken and that she has as her chief collabora- tongues of Siam and the Laos provinces teur in her literary work her son, Rev. . are, respectively, not very different dia- Evander Bradley McGilvary, who, like lects of the Bame speech, the written his mother, was born in Siam; like her, characters by which they are visibly also, adds to a natural capacity for lan- expressed are wholly dissimilar. For guage the inestimable advantage of twenty-five years the missionaries among childish familiarity with the tongue in the Laos have depended upon a litera- which he now preaches the Gospel? But ture somewhat different in its vocabu- to return to this first tract; see what lary and idiom, and entirely different Rev. W. C. Dodd, of Lampoon, says of in its written form from that with which it in a letter: the people were familiar. This meant that each new adherent must be in- "We have now a Laos tract printed. structed in the use of a new alphabet. Through the school more than three The knowledge of reading and writing. hundred copies have already been dis- so widely diffused by means of the tem- tributed, und it is going daily into new ple Rohools, went for nothing so far as homes. It has made many intellectual Christian instruction was concerned. It converts, and we believe some heart is testimony to the unwearied zeal of converts. It is popular not as the the misijionaries and the eagerness of Siamese Scriptures or Catechism were the native Christians for knowledge that popular-simply as reading books-but in spite of this disadvantage the Laos on account of what it tells intelligibly. Church may be said to be a Bible·read- Of conrse I do not mean to say that ing people. But this disadvantage is there are not plenty of Laos Christians now soon to be a thing of the past. In who read the Siamese books with a sin- 1890, by the energy and skill of Rev. cere effort to understand them; but S. C. Peoples, of Lakawn, then in this their pOl'ularity with outsiders is largecountry, a font of beautiful type in the ly as text-books from which to learn to Laos character was cast in Philadelphia. read. I did not know beforehand how Then the mission press, that for years mnch more useful we shoul(l find the had been lying in the basement of a LflOS."- The Church at lIomeand Abroad, missionary's house in Chieng Mai, broke January, 1893. its rusty silence. and now there lie before me as I write the clean pages of the first Other works are ready, or almost Christian tract ever printed in the Laos ready, for the types-Matthew's gospel, character. the Acts, an urithmetic, a geography. All over Siam the Buddha tree is shed- .. 1'0 all men," so it runs, .. greeting ding its white petals; how long before of peace! This book will tell how men the white blossoms of the tree of life may go straight to the place of happi. shall be faJling softly upon a hundred ness. For everywhere in this world Laos villages, t.en thousand Laos hames ? men are seeking happiness, and yet they experience wretchedness and an The Beginning Among the Moo Surs.- anxious heart." And then follow twelve Another recent development in the work pages of simple but solid statement of of the Laos Mission is the beginning the Gospel answer to our human need. made among the Moo Surs. The Siam- Is it not something more than the" ro- ese and Laos are plain-dwellers; they mance of missions" that the author of will not li ve where the staple varieties this first printed evangel in the Laos of riee cannot be grown. The mounton~ue and character is the daughter of tains in which their land abounds they give up to wild be!l.stl;! and the hill tribes. These tribes are numerous- chapel at their village for daily use. sixteen at least, says Dr. McGilvary- On Sabbaths they go down to the plain the well-known Karens of Burma may to worship with the Laos ChristilloDs. serve as a type of them all. The Moo We visited them on Saturday. On Sars 811"e one of these tribes. Their ex- Sunday, of the twenty-three persons istence was scarcely known to the mis- now composing the families, twentysionaries ten years ago. In 1886 the two were present. Two had been bapfirst visit was made by a missionary to tized last year. Of the remaining a Moo Sur village. They are a nomadic twenty, seven children rl'ceived infant people. They build their rude villages baptism, and thirteen adults were rehigh up in the mountains, burn off a ceived into full church-membership. I tract of jungle, take a crop or two of have never seen a grander sight than mountain rice from the virgin soil, and that-these twenty persons standing up then move on. Their traditions all to receive the seal of God, the patripoint to the fact that they have come arch of the village acting as interpreter from the North. They are not Bud- between them and Dr. McGilvary." dhists nor idolaters, but worshippers of Does this world show any grander sight? spirits. Their government is patri. archal, ~nd each village is independent; Famine- Work in Lakawn and Praa.- ~nd naturally they are very clannish. A third matter of recent interest in con- They are addicted to the opium habit, nection with the Laos Mission is the and are perhaps even more intensely work of famine relief carried on during superstitious than their Laos neighbors. the past year in the provinces of La- But the Gospel has gained a foothold kawn and Praa, and to a much smaller among them. extent in Chieng Mai also. For several years past the rice crop has not been a Two years ago two men of this race full one ; but last year the deficiency of were baptized by Dr. McGilvary, the rainfall in the two provinces first named pioneer missionary to the Laos-more was so excessive that the crop was al- "romance of missions" that the man most II total failure. It was the old who made a journey of six hundred story with which India and China have miles into an unexplored country made us familiar-the increasing scar· twenty-five years ago to seek out the city. until rice sold for sixteen times nnknown Laos should now be found its usual price, the exodus of great numforcing his way on foot over the jungle. bers of the able·bodied to more favored clad mountains to search out the Moo regions, leaving the sick, the aged, the Surs and give them the Gospel. A year crippled, the leprous to carryon the after his first visit, Dr. McGilvary reo unequal struggle; the desperate enturned to look after his converts. This deavors to make roots and grasses take time Dr. McKean, of Chieng Mai, was the place of rice, the whole staff of bread with him. The latter writes: "In this for the Laos people; the horrors of the village there were twenty-two people starving left to die, and the dead left last year. The two fathers seemed to unburied. These are the scenes through embrace the Gospel from the first, and which the brethren of the Lakawn staafter three months of instruction were tion have passed. They sent home their baptized." (These are the two referred appeal for help, and a sum approaching to above.-C. M.) "One of these men $10,000 .was speedily contributed and was a confirmed user of opium. From sent out to them, and by them carefully the 'time he became a Christian until dispensed. The effect of these works the present he has not used opium at of mercy has been marked. Muang all. What was our joy on visiting them Pra, the province adjoining Lakawn on in their mountain home to find tllat they the east, has for several years seemed all desired to be baptized. Although there specially open for the entrance of the are but two families, they have built a Gospel. When the missionaries have passed through it on their tours they desired as an outpost toWard the north, have found kind welcome and eager as Raheng toward the south and' Pri listeners ; they have been urged to re- toward the east. It would supply a main, and on their departure been base from whioh to work the northern begged to return. But those who went tier of the Laos pro't'iDoea, where al.

to this province in the work of famine ready four 1l0urishing ohurohes han relief were besieged with a newearnest- been established; from whioh also to ness by the call for a missionary. They push the work among the Moo Surs and returned with the conviction that the other hill tribes, and to reaoh out to the time was ripe for taking possession of Independent Shan States, whioh lie this province also in the name of Jesus, between Siam and China, and are peo.

and the whole Laos Mission unite in an pled by a race praotically identical with appeal to the Church at home for the the Laos in origin, language, oustoms, opening of a new station in Muang Pra. and religion.

li'urther Expansion Planned -Nor is These are some of the recent devel.

this the only direction in which these opments in the Laos provinoes whioh brethren feel that the voice of unmis- at once make glad the hearts of our takable providences is calling the Church brethren there and fill them with a sol.

to an enlargement of the work in the emn sense of responsibility. Speaking Laos country. Two other points they of the last annual meeting of the mis.

urge upon the attention of the Church sion (December,1892), one of them sa,. : as places to be occupied at once by .. As the olaims of one new field after mission stations. One of these is the another were presented, the solemnity important river town of Raheng, the grew. We felt that a orisis had been half-way point on the long river jour- reached. At the suggestion of the ohair.

ney from Bangkok to Chieng Mai or man, we stopped our business disous- Lakawn. This midway position of Ra- sion and stilled our souls while Dr.

heng, together with the fact that it is McGilvary led us in prayer for orden accessible from Burmah by an easy pass from our Commander." Referring to over the mountains, has made it a great the large demands made for the coming meeting-place for Siamese, Laos, Bur- year, demands including the sending mans, Karens, Chinamen. Here the out of eighteen additional laborers, the coinage of Siam proper is exchanged opening of three stations, and the ex.

for the rupee of India, in common use penditure of perhaps *25,000, the mis .

among the Laos. Here is transacted a sion says: .. We make no apology for large part of the great teak timber busi- the large things asked. One of our ness, one of the chief industries of Siam. number has thus voiced our unanimous From Raheng a stretch of three to four feeling. I believe that God has awak.

hundred miles of riverway, lined every- ened us 8S a mission, and woe be to us where with villages, would be easily ao. if we allow this awakening to go no fur- essible. The Gospel prllached in Ra- ther than our own hearts. I believe we heng, whether by lip or printed page, ought to shout this call-shout it until would be. carried north, south, east, the Church must hear I"

west along established channels of trade What will the Church do ?

and travel. Hence the call of these missionary strategists" Seize Raheng !"

The other city upon which they have -The latest estimatell give tbe ~u. set covetous eyes is Cheung Hai, a walled town about a hundred miles lation of Siam in round numbers as 6.- north of Chieng Mai, on the rivar Maa. 000,000. Of this number, 2.000,000 are Koke, a tributary of the great Maa Kong Siamese, 2.000.000 Laosians, 1,000,000 or Cambodia River. Cheung Rai is Chinese and 1,000,000 Halays,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [~

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEY. D. L. LEONARD, Extraots and Tranala.tiona !'rom Foreign and we refuse to accept the present de- Periodioals. cision as one which God will allow to stand. Our appeal is to Him. It oon- BY BIilV. C. C. STABBtl'CK, ANDoVlllB, lIIA.8s. oems a grievous sin on our part 'as a people, and that indeed might be met MEDICAL MDsIoN8. with sore jUdgments, but it goes further than that. The opium traffic is II sorll _cc Sometimes the question is put: hindrance in the way of the Gospel of Wherein does a medical mission hos- Ohrist, and we may and must plead with pital differ from other hospitals? The God for its removal. Let none who IInswer is simple. A medical mission pray about this matter be disoouraged, hospital is one in which:all the workers, or cease to ory to God about it. The and the medical officers and lady super- refusals of man and of earthly govern. intendent in particular, regard their ments are mountains which must be patients as claiming not only all the brought low, that' all flesh may see the physical but also all the spiritual help salvation of God.' " they can bestow upon them. • Healed by and for Ohrist' is what the workers -" It has been said that' Healing would like to be able to write against was the keynote of Messiahship," and the name of every one who leaves them. Dr. Livingstone exclaimed fervently that If the Lord enable them for nothing , Ohrist was the :first medical missionmore, they will gladly do all they can to ary.' Dr. Neve, in Medical MissilYTl8 at lift from the sufferers the burden of Home and Abroad, claims that' there is bodily pain or mental care; but they something essentially divine in the phyhope for, ask for, and work for results sician's calling; not merely because it which shall abide through all eternity. is II study of the highest forms of life, Would that all our hospitals in Ohris- its most complex organs and highly tian England were pervaded by this evolved functions, but because it is spirit !"-Medical Missions. learning more and more that health is only to be kept or regained by harmony -" It is right that all our readers with the great environment. And that should realize that the answer of Lord environment is God. The offices of the Kimberley t. the anti·opium deputa- healer and of the preacher are thus comtion on November 10th was distinctly bined; for the former discovers and adverse to all its proposals. Beginning applies those laws in the sick which the with the promising admission that the latter exhorts the sound to obey, lest use of opium was, of course, associated they also fall victims."-Bend Me (Hot with muoh evil, and that in Burmah it Springs, Ark.): was peculiarly destructive to the people, the Secretary of State for India de- Bend Me long ago made a oordial acclined to admit that anything further knowledgment, hitherto overlooked, of oould be done at present for either obligations owing to this RlIlVIlIlW. Ohina, Burmah, or India. Lord Kimberley spoke, there can be no doubt, not I:sDIA. only his own opinions, but those of the Prime Minister. The outlook, human- -The Leipzig Mission in the Madras ly speaking, is dark. We are to go on, Presidency has ordained its :first pait seems, adding evil to evil. The riah. The ord'ination roused sharp opmoney involv.ed is too weighty to be position at first, which, however, lIeems touched. Righteousness and meroy to have soon died down. must kick the beam. Happily there is One who is higher than the highest; -" With Ohrist preached, sung, and read into the hearts and minds of the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

people of India, we need say nothing as sake all the coarser forms of religious to the power He must exert on their worship, and deny all the coarser rehearts. Perhaps those most deeply ligious books, and pin their allegiance affected would be the last to admit it, to the Vedas they have never read, but however. The prevailing sin of India only know of by hearsay. to-day is pride; it stands out more prominent than her Himalayan moun- "Speaking the other day with a tain chain. It has swollen her oheeks young Hindu, I asked him, 'Do you till her very eyesight is obstruoted and still believe in idolatry?' 'No.' 'Do she cannot see herself. India acknowl· you still believe in the religious char. edges the beauty, the grace, the sover· acter of the Hindu Pantheon_uch, for eignty of Christ, but she will not bow instance, as Krishna?' He replied, 'I to Him because He was not bom a Brah· don't believe in the licentious Krishna man nor inaugurated his religion in of the Premsagar, but in the pure Krish- India. na of the Bhagawadgila.' This is cer- tainly one of the best of the Hindu sa· "But, bend or not, she cannot but ored books; but the young man con· give way to an overwhelming force, and fessed he had never read it. What does BO she has compromised with her pride all this mean? The sons of those who and adopted a religion that is half way. held the licentious Krishna as a god Christianity has acted on India as the and worshipped him now abjure the law did on Israel-it has been her god of their fathers for a mythical but schoolmaster; it has revealed to her purer character in the Vedas. It seems her sin. A confession such as the fol- that the force of Christianity has been lowing from a recent Hindu writer is so strong in giving India higher ideals not uncommon. He says: 'Have we and purer ambitions that its people are got in Hindu society that blunt hon. gradually being driven from the morass esty, truthfulness, independence of of licentiousness and idolatry to the spirit evidenced in impatience with in. purer heights of the' Hill of Righteousjustice and indignation at tyranny, that ness.' The silent effect of Christianity profound sense of individual responsi. has already demanded many reformsbility in the collective which character. the salvation of widows, the doing away izes the English? I say, we have with ohild marriage, eto. Caste will go not. . " We have a convenient next, as it has already with the Scmaj theory of predestination to account people. for all that we are and everything that we do. We may do any wrong, but our " Moreover, India cannot remain long conceit, slavish conceit, is such that we in its present condition. The orthodox are ready to find consolation in the ex- young Hindus talk of believing in and cuse that fate has so decreed. . . . We following the Vedas, but though I have may recognize the evil influences at talked with many of them, I have never work, eating into the very vitals of our found one of them who had read even society, but we are too cowardly to lift one book of the Vedas. They oannot our hands to stay them, much less to reo rest satisfied thus. They will be forced move them.' Such are, confessedly, the to read, and to read will mean to be feelings ofmanyHindusupon thesubject. unsatisfied, for only Christ and His reo ligion will satisfy the people of India. " The whole Somaj movement, how- The oourse of true righteousness in ever unwilling they may be to confess India is slow, but it is sure. It may it, has been bom of contact with Chris- mean much perseoution, even bloodtianity, and is no! due to any innate shed ; but before this century oloses in goodness in the Hindu religion or its fol- on us the universal verdict will be ' The lowers. Even the orthodox Hindus, who Nazarene has oonquered.' "-Rev. NORsoorn being held as in anyway indebted MAN H. RUSSELL, in Presbyterian Record to Christianity, have been forced to for. (Can. Pres.).

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

_If There are times when we seem to the kings Rnd rulers were in se,.eral inbe just on the eve of great events in the stances the first to embrace Christianmission field. The time for the caste ity. Ethelbert, King of Kent, and ten people to yield and come over the line thonsand of his people were baptized to Christ and His kingdom seems to be within a few months of the landing of close at hand. And we say, • They Augustine and Edwin, King of York, surely csnnotresist much longer; there and more than three thousand of his are indications which show clearly that people were baptized by Panliua a few they are about to come in by thousands. ' years later. And yet a full century But as we advance that expected time passed (and there were repeated aposrecedes. As the years :flyaway that tasies of whole kingdoms) before hea. great awakening of the Hindus still thenism finally yielded. keeps backing off into the future. We hope that certainly in another ten years .. The conversion of the German peowe shall see mighty changes in this re- ples was also very slow. Although the spect, caste breaking down on every Gospel was planted among them early hand, the idol gods almost abandoned, in the Christian centuries, it was not and the people yielding all through the till the time of Charlemagne, A.D. 800, country. But the decade passes, and we that their tnrning to Christianity was are still confronted by the towering complete. The Gospel had among them wall of caste and the gigantic system or a long and bitter struggle century after Hinduism. century, and a century was just as long in those days as it is now. .. There is danger of becoming impatient. because 'progress seems so slow, ,. The Scandinalian nations were also and so many bright hopes have not been by slow degrees, and in spite of great realized, and because their realization opposition, won to the Christian faith. seems at times as far off as ever. The work occupied two hundred years.

U The grem corrective for this impa· .. Let us not chafe and fret, then, or tience and perturbation of spirit is • the grow weak in faith, because the Chris· sure word of prophecy,' the' exceeding tianization of India seems so far from great and precious promises.' By the completion. Tribes like the people of mouth of His holy prophets Jehovah Fiji or the New Hebrides may soon be has declared and reiterated the declara- won, but in a country like India the tion again and again, that Christ shall superstitions and prejudices and rehave universal dominion His king- ligious tenets of the people are so andom shall embrace all nations and reach cient and deep rooted that every inch to eternal ages. On such promises let of headway is contested. us rest, and in the increasing brightness of that coming day let our faces become .. The day of triumph is coming, that cheerful. is su"e. When, 'We know not. Our im- mediate successors in the work and " Another thing that will help us to those who come after them may haft be patient is a study of the evangeliza- their patience sorely tried by hope detion of those nations and races which ferred, but the final outcome is certain. form what is now called Christendom. For that let us be willing to toil on, Take Britain for instance. Even its whether the complete victory be far or second evangelization-i.e., the conver- near. God's purposes have • the ages sion of the English incomers, com- to come' for the time of their develop. menced by Augustine and his companions in A.D. 596 (and principally con- ment."-W. B. B., in Ltm8 Star (Telugutinued by the Irish monks from Iona) took more than one hundred years for land), its completion. And this, too, although the country was so small,and though -The following deacription of the late excellent Ram Chunder Bose is quoted by the (Jhurch MISsionary Intclli- gencer from the North India Gleam,,:

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

"Mr. Bose's oharaoter struok us as a forget it again.' I WBB glad to see singularly interesting one, and it was of her earnestness to remember that Name a type perhaps not very oommonly which is above every name, and prayed , found among Bengalis. Its main traits that she might soon know more of its were independenoe, a restless craving sweetness and preoiousness. for truth, downright honesty, moral oourage, and candor to a degree which "The two last Sundays but one she made friends as well as antagonists bas spent most of that day with us, sometimes wince; but combined with eagerly desiring to learn more about this was a beautiful, transparent sim- Him. I should like to ask prayer for plicity and unworldliness, and a humil- her as well as for the other women who ity and self-depreciation which were oome so regularly twice a week to the very touching in one so undoubtedly Bible.cIBBs. "-Ohina' s Millions. possessed of intellectual gifts of a high order. His candor and simplioity were _" One old man with a well-preserved perhaps sometimes carried to exoeSll, faoe listened, and expressed his belief and led him to proolaim his opinions to that if a man did good he would receive the world while they weUl still in a orude pardon of his sins. I showed him and half-formed stage. It is no exag- that all men's hearts had a root of evil. geration to say that the Indian Church Could we ourselves oure it? 'No,' he suffers a serious loss in the death of said, 'we cannot cure the evil root.' Bam Chunder Bose. But we may not We pointed out that God oould do so." grudge him his rest, though meanwhile -Presbyterian ReCO'T'd (Can. Pres.). we have no olle who takes his place." -It is a common notion that popular CHIN.&.. education is widely diffused among the Chinese. But we must remember that -" An old nun, from a temple two half the population (the women) are not miles away, came one afternoon illto taught at all, unless, as the Rev. Arthur the guest hall. This was her first visit, Smith says, an occasional schoolmaster, and she said she had come to hear the having a daughter, and few pupils, Book. After listening earnestly for chooses to give some of his spare time some time she seemed much touched by to instructing her. Of the men. some the story of JESUS, and admitted that missionary says that about thirty per all the years she had worshipped Bud· cent have a slight knowledge of the dha she had not had peace or happiness written character. How slight it is may in her heart. I Then,' said she, • I did be judged from the faot that twelve not know of your JESUS; now I will years',schooling sometimes gives a man pray to Him every day and ask Him to the knowledge of about half the char- wash away my sins and change my acters used in a hospital card. The heart.' Rev. Murdoch McKenzie, writing in the Presbyterian ReCO'T'd from the province .. A. week later I visited her in the of Hoan, says that nine tenths of the temple, and met with a warm welcome. people there appear unable to recognize I asked her if she had remembered her a written character. promise to pray to JESUs; she replied brightly, I Yes; but I oould not remem- Mr. McKenzie remarks that few of ber the name JESUS, so I said Son of the Chinese he meets seem to oare God-would that do?' After a little enough about the Gospel even to ask further teaching she was called away ; questions respecting it. It is not one presently she passed the door saying of the three accredited religions of , JESUS, JESus' over and over again. I China, and that is enough for them. looked up, and she said, •Oh, I am only "They do not desire the Gospel, and trying to remember that Name; my fail to see what advantages it can give memory is so bad, and I don't want to them. If it gave more money, food, and tobacco it might be more deserving

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of attention." The present work is to Christians largely aid them."-Gospel gather out the elect remnant. M'Ulsionary.

-" Speaking at a meeting of the Col- -" In a Chinese tract the following Jege of Medicine for Chinese, Hong comprehensive objections are urged Kong, in July, Dr. Cantlie, dean of the against Christendom : college, said: • Anyone who knows the Chinese even but slightly is well aware " 'It is presumptuous in the barbarians that steadiness of purpose is, perhaps, to endeavor to improve the inhabitantsof their most constant characteristic. In the Celestial Empire, inasmuch as they their national history, be it in the over- themselves stand so sorely in need of throwing of usurping rulers or beat- improvement. They have shown a lack ing forth their enemies, their constancy of BENEVOLENCE by importing among of purpose has always prevailed. Time the Chinese a poisonous drug, and thus shakes them not from their intent, nor injuring others for the sake of personal weakens the ardor of their understand- gain. They have sent fleets and armies ings. The passing away of one genera- to bereave other nations of their possestion but endows the theme with the sions, to which they have absolutely no sacred fire of heredity; the register of right ; therefore they cannot lay claim a century past in any attempt but affords to be regarded as upright. They allow time for its development and growth, men and women to associate together and brings it into fuller £mition and and to walk arm in arm in the streets; purpose. It is with the sons of such a therefore they condemn themselves as people that we have to do, and having falling short in a sense of prcrpriety. By once taken up a subject, be it science rejecting the ancient doctrines they have or war, it is not in their nature to re- shown themselves to be posseBBed of tract.' ..- The Chronicle. little wisdam. Veracity appears to be the only good quality which they can FORMOSA. in any: measure boast of. Therefore, lacking as they do four of the five ear- -" Dr. Mackay reports: 'Fourteen dinal virtues, how should they be able years ago I arrived here. All was dark to improve others? Besides, they have around. Idolatry was rampant. The shown lack of reverence for the inventpeople were bitter toward any foreign- ors of the art of printing by recklessly er. There were no churches, no hos- treading on printed paper, while others pitals, no students, no friends. Year have spent much money to circulate after year passed away rapidly, but of books for the amelioration of the age. the persecutions, trials, woes; of the Moreover, these self-constituted emortsleepless nights; of the travelling bare- ers of the world are void also of filial foot, drenched with wet ; of the nights piety. They forget their ancestors as in ox stables, dram huts, and filthy, soon as they are dead, put them small, dark rooms; of -the days with into simple boxes, which are only an students in wet grass, on the mountain inch thick, and do not sacrifice to their tops, and by the seaside; of the visits souls; nay, they will not so much as in a savage country among the aborigi- bum a strip or two of gold foil for their nes, you will never fully know. Four- future welfare. Finally, they admit perteen years of toil have passed away. sons that have the advantages of weoJth Yesterday 1273 rejoiced in singing and rank to office without examination, praises to the Lord God Almighty. and do not leave open the way for the There are now hospitals as well as promotion of the poor and lowly born. churches, native clergymen as well as On all these acc~unts these foreigners teachers, colleges as well as primary appear to be inferior to the Chinese, schools in Formosa, and the native and, therefore, in no way competent to instruct them in better ways.' "-Dansk Missions- Blad. THE WORLD AT LARGE. loyalty to everything French is equalled only by their subjection to the Roman -Dr. John G. Paton recommends that Catholio Churoh. Thus far nothing has a young man intending to become a for- produoed so good results as the house- eign missionary seC1;l,re the fullest possi- to-house visitation of Bible readers and ble preparation, and insisted that his evangelists. II own son should take full oourses of study, olassioal, theological, and medi- -John S. Kennedy, a well-known oal, before entering upon his labors. New York banker, has recently given a This opinion is the more signifioant building. seven stories high, and coating sinoe he has not been engaged in mis- upward of $600,000, to these four char- sionary work among eduoated peoples, itable organizations: the New York City but among savage cannibals, who were Mission and Traot Society, the Cbarity without even a written language when Organization Sooiety, the Children's he went among them. Aid Society, and the Assooiation for Improving the Condition of the Poor. -As signs of growing interest in mis- The first floors will be occupied by these sions, it is pleasant to call attention to sooieties, and are all rent free. The the fact that the children and youth of rooms above will be left to other char- Christendom are banding together more itable organizations at a reduction of and more to pray and to give; and also twenty per oent on the regular rates. that most excellent as well as interest- and for 'other general purposes. The ing biographies, and other books relat- building was given outright to nine ing to the spread of the Gospel into all trustees. , lands, are ooming forth from the press by the score and hundred. -The twenty-sixth annual report of the New York State BOard of Charities -Aooording to Dr. Dalman, of Leip- shows that the total amount expended zig, there are 55 Protestant missionary during the past year was $18,228,712. societies for work among the Jews, with A oomparison for the last twelve years 399 missionaries, and an inoome of shows a steady increase. The inorease $406,000. During this century about over 1891 was about $1,220,000. Among 120,~00 Jews have received Christian the 76,807 ministered to last year were baptism, and about one fourth at Prot- 23,732 dependent children, 16,647 in- estant hands. sane, 10,637 ordinary poor.houle in- mates, 5048 hospital patients, 7464 aged " '. The healing of the seamless robe and friendless persons, and 1471 idiotio Is by our beds of paiD ; and feeble-minded. The number re- ceiving publio out-door relief was 131,- We touch Him in the throug and presl, 439. And we are whole agaiu. -According to the .&aminer, the vari. AMERICA. ous denominations of this country, with an aggregate membership of 11,889,427, United States.-There are 1,000,000 gave to home missions in 1891 the lIum French Canadians in the United States of $6,717,558, and in 1892 to foreign scattered from the Atlantio to the Paci- missions, $4,986,516. The Congrega- fic, 450,000 in New England and New tionalistll, with 491,985 members, oon. York, 30,000 in one valley of northeast tributed to home missions $1,365,507, Conneoticut. Says the Massachusetts and $840,804 to foreign; the Presbyte- Home Missionary Society: .. A settle- rians (North), with 753',749 members, ment of them numbering 400 or 500 is contributed $1,137,205 and $93],292; found in Ohio, near the oity of Colum- the 780,000 Baptists (North) gave $633,- bus, that has held for thirty years as 267 and $569,172 ; The Methodist Epis. distinct and separate an existence as copal Church {North), with 2,336,463 though it had the entire occupancy of the state. Their language is French, their oustoms Frenoh, their patriotism Frenoh. All through New England this members, gave $573,750 and $725,367 incapable of exercising a bit of faith or (besides $315,342 from the Woman's So- comprehending what was said; but ciety and for Bishop Taylor's work); when we would get down on our kneea the Southem Baptists, numbering 1,100,- before God, somehqw the day begaD to 000, gave $244,334 and $114,325; the break, and they would feel their load of 1,161,666 Southem Methodists gave sin and cry to Jesus for help." S245,836 aDd SS04,917 ; and the 1,188,- 876 Lutherans gave $268,358 and $55,- -When, February 16th, Rev. Cushing 676. Eells died at Tacoma, Wash., another honored miesionary pioneer went to his -The ProtestaDts of the world num· reward. His birth year wes 1810, and ber about 137,000,000, says James Croll, after gradua.ting at WillilUlls College of Montreal, and may be claesified ap- and H..rtford Seminary, in 1838, he set prodJDately as follows : out with his bride for Oregon, a journey of five months, and there expended his Lutherans…………….. 35,000,000 energies to the utmost for upward of Methodists .•……..•….. 25,000,000 half a century. To Whitman College, :Episcopalians………….. 22,000,000 of which he was the founder, he gave Presbyterians………….• 20,000,000 some $11,000. Baptists………. " ….. '" 17,000,000 Congregationalists……. … 6,000,000 -The Wesleyan Home at Newton, All other denominations…. 12,000,000 Mass., is now ready to receive the chilo dren of the missionaries of the Metho- -England will send a commission to dist Episcopal Church. this oountry to inquire about our experience in Russian.Jewish immigration. -The children of the Presbyterian Since 1891 about 200,000 of these refu- Church (South) have undertaken to raise gees have landed in England, while but $10,000 for a steamboat to run on the 180,000 have come to this country. The Congo, one half for the cost of construecommiesion will ask how the Russian tion, and one half to meet the expenl8 JeWfJ have behaved here, how our im. of transportation past the lengthy rapids migration laws tend to protect us from to be left behind before Lulbo, on the e:lll8aive indues, and what our public upper river, can be reached. An iesue opinion holds on the subject generally. is to be made to the Sunday-schools of 10,000 shares of stock. -San Francisco has 35 kindergartens, with 3108 children enrolled, and an in. -At Seattle a letter has been received oome of ,43,732. In the 13 years since from New Metakahta, Alaska, known aa the work began. over $400,000 have Father Duncan Mission, giving particubeen given for endo"ments, and 14,346 lars of a fire, February 7th, by which 28 children have received training. houses were destroyed in two hours. The people were suffering for want of -Twenty years ago Jerry McAuley clothing and shelter. The fire destroyed started a rescue work at 316 Water about a quarter of the town, entailing a Street, New York. It was looked on loss of $12,000. No man can be named all an experiment then, but is now ac- in the mission field more enterprising cepted .. one of the permanent reo and heroic than William Duncan, and ligious inatitutions of the city. The at- no doubt the money needed to repair tendance last year was larger than for this loss will be forthcoming. manyyearB : 34,957 people came to the meetings, nearly all either drunkards or -A missionary among them writes: lAved drnnbrdlil; 2475 have knelt for .. I notice that the Alaskan children prayer; 5000 were helped to lodgings, learn English more easily than Indians at a ooat of 15 cents per night; 10,000 do, but they know so little of the world WeN helped with a meal. 'rhe annual except their own mountains and the report ..ya: .. Hnndreds who came in sea. One day some of the very little were 10 nearly dead they seemed almost ones were looking at an illustration of the parable of the sower, one of them off with little trouble. For instance, said. ' I guess he is feeding the chick· begin with John Eliot, something in ena,' and another, 'No, they are birds; this mannel" : ' The :drst Protestant mis- he ill going to kill them with a stone.' sionary who ever left Britain. He was They had never seen a deld, nor even a called " the apostle to the Indians." He grain of wheat, and so we began with was the drat to translate the English the bread and had the story backward; Bible into a heathen tongue. He w..

but they have to stretch their imagina- born in 1604, and died in 1690. His tions for everything except water and favorite saying was: "Prayer and pam..

mountains and the few things that live through faith in Jesus Christ, can do in them." anything." , Next may come Allen Gar.

WOMAN'S WORK. diner: • An English naval olJicer, who went as a missionary to Patagonia about -The 5rst woman who went to the 1847. It was said that the people in foreign :deld as a medical missionary this place were less civilized than those stayed her soul upon this verse of Whit- in any other part of the world. He and tier: six companions died there of starvation .. That holy Helper liveth still, in 1851, but his friends in England reo My Friend and Gnide to be. solved that the misaion should never be The Healer of Genu_et given up. Over his grave were inscribed Shall walk the round. with me." these words:" Wait, my soul, upon God, for all my expectation is from -This is how one woman gets on : Him." His initials were A. Go''' .. Mrs. Lizzie Young, a colored woman of Jacksonville, Fla., has established a -Not a few of the names of miBBion· draying business in that city. She ary periodicals isaued by the women'. owns 3 drays, and employs from 20 to societies are excellently chosen. Take 30 more when occasion requires. At these as specimens: Heathen Woman's present she is employed in hauling away ..liHend, Helping Hand, H'I8sionary Link, the sand from the excavation on the Life and Lightjor Women, Women's Work government lot, and so far has sold for Woman, Baptist Basket, The King's every particle of sand dug out. But Messengers, .Missionary Leaftel, Woman's draying is not her only business. For J!Jvange~ The H!.8sion GZw,ner, Woman's six months every year she runs an ex- .Missionary .Advooate, The Missionary tensive wood yard at North Springdeld, Helper, etc. and 4 or 5 teams are kept busy deliver- ing wood. Besides this, she sells many -Missionary librarios for the use of hundred dollars' worth of pork every auxiliaries are coming to be deemed a year, and does a good trade in poultry necessity. At the last Christian (Disci.

and eggs."-Head and Hand. pIe convention a committee reported as -In the Buwlay-8chool Times Martha follows: " That each auxiliary be urged Burr Banks suggests this as o.n excellent to proceed at once to the collection of method of iIl:teresting children in mis- a library for the use of its own local sionary meetings: field, and that the missionary library in every auxiliary be henceforth estab• .. Prepare a short sketch of some one lished as a permanent feature of our missionary or band of Christian work- C. W. B. M. work." And the MIBsJONerI, writing upon a scrap of paper a few ARY REVIEW oJ' THE WORld> was nsmed details in regard to dates, places, cir- in the list of works which ought to be cumstances, work, or character, closing read. with some exprelsi~n that has become in a measure identided with this special -Among the missionaries of the man or body of men. With one of the Methodist Woman's Foreign Mill8ion.

simple copying-tablets any number of ary Society who relinquish half their copies of these statements may be taken plary in order to send out more lab~rere are: Miss Isabella Thoburn, found· eral account had fallen off £457 during er and principal of the first women's the year.

college in Asia; Miss Phcebe Rowe, and A noble friend of this SOCiety" Sir Miss Fanny Scott, all of Lucknow, Charles Wathen, has recently died.

India. Miss Scott was bookkeeper in These are 'some of the gifts beatowed the Cincinnati Methodist Book Concern by him. In 1877, £500 were secnred by when she offered herself as a mission. him for the work of exploration upon ary. Miss Kate A. Blair, in Calcutta, the Congo. In 1879 he gave .£700, half and Miss Fannie B. Perkins, in Ran. the cost of outflt and passage, for 12 goon, are also on this roll of selC·sacri· missionaries, 8 for India and 4 for fice. Each of these five receive $325, all China. In 1883 he gave half of £2100 giving annually to the treasury the sum to send 140 to China. And finally gave of $1625 in cash! £500 for the constrnction of an iron -The sum of $3980.01 was brought school building on the Congo with acinto the treasury of the Me~odist Wom. commodations for 120 boys.

an's Foreign Missionary Society in the -The Balolo Mission on the Congo northwestern branch last year through mourns the loss of three missionaries the mite boxes, showing we must not within a few weeks, and all from the despise even the penny. And no small terrible African fever. But neverthe- part of the success of women in raising less, with due care for health, Melville money for the Lord's work results from Cox spoke the language of genuine having a system of giving, and gather- Christian faith and love and venture.

ing regularly, in small BUmS, from a great someness when he said: "Let a thou. many. As the elevated railroads in New sand fall before Africa be given up."

York last year collected $30,000,000 in amounts of only 5 cents from each pas- -The Christian Literature Society senger for each trip. (formerly Vernacular Edncation Society) -The Woman's Foreign Missionary is in the midst of its thirty·fourth year, Society of the Presbyterian Church has and represents a quasi.union of 10 mis· prepared an extensive and most excel. sionary bodies. It trains Christian lent assortment of literature for the teachers for village schools in India, of use of circles and bands, consisting in whom more than 1000 have been sent part of leaflets full of information, nar. out, and are now teaching from 40,000 ration, and other food for enthusiasm to 50,000 children, while 6 times as and Christian zeal. Also a series of neat , many have been underinstluction. Bepamphlets of about 20 pages each relat· sides, over 8000 are gathered in circle ing to all the countries in which their schools in Bengal. This society issued work is performed, in the form of ques- 1,:100,090 volumes of all kinds, in 18 tions and answers. And besides, a vol- languages, one third being school books, ume of historical sketches of Presbyte. and from the beginning has sold at a rian missions. And what a multitude low price, to meet the poverty of the of consecrated brains are kept busy de· people, 17,034,741 volumes of Christian vising ways and means for furthering bookll.

the mission of Him who came to seek Russia.-It is stated by a correspond.

and to save the lost. ent of the Ohristian (London), who EUROPE. speaks from personal knowledge, that .. There is no man living who is causing Great Britain. -March 1st the Bap- so much suffering and sorrow as M.

tist Society had received £110,118 for Pobedenostzeff," the political head of the centennial fund, with a month reo the Greek Church in Russia. He is maining for further increase. But as largely responsible for the severe meas.

~n offset, the cash receipts to the gen- ures adopted against the Protestants, Jews, and all others who will not unite at the end of ihe nineteenth century, with the Greek Ohurch. In a recent there should exist a city of about 200,- report he urges the Ozar to adopt 000 inhabitants-and that the oldest stronger measures to suppress the city in the world-without, a hospital Stundists, as he finds that "confisca· for its sick 1" And yet ex-Ambassador tion of their property, imprisonment, Webb would convert us all to Islam I banishment to the mountains of the Caucasus and the wilds of Siberia" have -It is profitable sometimes to see failed to induce them to join the State ourselves as others see us, and it iswis- Church. dom to be taught even by a foe. The Sierra Leone Weekly News published an ':"'There are three groups of Protestant article lately on " The Future of Islam," churches in Russia, entirely distinct in by a Mohammedan, a traveller, intelliorigin and history. St. Petersburg gent and well educated. He hopes that contains upward of 90,000, mostly Ger. "at no distant date the sweet cry of man and Lutheran. In three of the the Muezzin will call the faithful to the Baltic provinces are found some 200,. worship of Allah in the great cities of 000 of the same class, largely intelligent the West." He builds this expectation and well.to-do, and the remaining 1,800,. on his contention that Mohammedans 000 of the population is also Protestant. are greatly superior to Christians in On the Volga about 200,000 Protestants morality and in regard for God. "In reside, 150,000 in the districts to the Christian countries," he says, " while a southeast, and in all the provinces small proportion of the people is very of the interior about 1,000,000. And good and very religious, the masses are all these, it seems, are to be harried, practically without the knowledge of dragooned, and otherwise kept in tor. God. Their moral actions are not conment " for the glory of God." trolled by any sense of God's existence. Public opinion is a restraint upon ASIA. many, but their actions are not ordered by a desire to obey God. The immoral- Mohammedan Realms.-Quarsntine ity of Naples far exceeds that of Luck. appears to be an expensive lUXUry in now; the open prostitution of London Turkey. Dr. Reynolds, of Van, was at is far worse than that of Calcutta and Erzrilm, late last fall, but befor!! cholera Bombay; divorce and violations of the had reached there. He returned to Van marriage contract are far more common before there was any quarantine upon in Christian Chicago than in Moslem the way. Some days after his return he Cairo." He describes the Roman Cathowas ordered back upon the Erzrilm lic worship of images and saints, the road three days, to take his quarantine. atheism lind materialism abounding in He objected, and the officers finally de- Europe, and urges that the hope of the cided to quarantine him in his house, world lies in its conversion to Islamism. which they proceeded to do. Soldiers camped in his garden, and horses trod -It must be hard for His Serene (1) down everything. For ten days he was Highness, the Sultan, to sit still and see a prisoner in his own house. At the the dynamite unceasingly carted into end of that time he received the follow· his dominions in the shape of churches ing bill : 25 persons, 5 days, $25 ; drugs and schools. But how can he prevent and guard for 5 days, $12.50 ; 2 persons it 1 is the question. No doubt he for 10 days, $6; 5 horses for 5 days, mourns and rages by turns, but then he $5. Total, $48.50. stands in mortal fear of divers Christian govemments, with Great Britain at their -The Damascus Mission of the Edin- head, and is at his wits' end. In due burgh Medical Society, in its appeal for SeBSOn the cataclysm will befall, and a £5,000 to build a hospital in that city, better age will begin, says: "Is it not almost incredible that, IDcHa.-Be~. E. W. Parker went out drunkards for each convert won by in 1859, and has :recently taken the jOUl"' Christian missionaries." ney again after a visit to America. He thillb the world has moved during the -A newspaper in Calcutta has long 33 yeuswhich have intervened, and seen that something serious is the mat· says: "Then Dr. Durbin came to Bos- ter with womankind in India, and has ton and put us on board an ice ship, been able at length to locate and define whioh was to sail around the Cape to the root of the evil and peril. He says: OalcuUa, and we were nearly foUl" and .. It is the lady of the Zenana Mission, a half montha confined to that little inotfensive in appearance, who introahip, not touching at any port. Now duces herself into the apartments of oUl" we sail away from New York on a women to turn their heads upside down. commodious steamer for Liverpool, The mistresses of the zenanas reoeive travel by rail via Paris, to Italy, and go them with eagerness. If these mis· aboard another steamer bound for Bam· sionaries succeed, it is all over with bay. Had we met with no delay, we Hinduism." They are, therefore, be. could easily have made the passage from ginning an agitation on the subject, and New York to Bombay in 30 days, saving are entering into leagues to banish the OTer 100 days over the first passage. missionaries from their zenanas. What a change from the little sailing ship driven by the wind at an average -An English missionary gives this rate of perhaps 5 miles an hour, to the narrative from his experience: "A steamer of 10,000 tons driven by the Brahmin boy came to me one day and power of steam at the rate of 20 miles ssid : 'Sir, I want to tell you about an hour I Then a few ice ships, a few something which has been troubling me tea ships, and a few others went to lately. We heard at prayers, not long China and India, while now in a single ago, about its being no use to hear the month 424 vessels passed through the truth without doing it, and that idea Suez Canal. " fastened itself in my mind. I was going home a day or two afterward, and I saw -According to present appearances, a little pariah (outcast) boy in the road trial by jury in Bengal has been weighed trying to get a bundle of sticks on to in the balSllCe and found wanting. The his shoulder. When I got near he called constitution of the Hindu mind is such out to me and asked me to help him. I that this mode of meting out justice is knew at once that I ought to, because I inferior to that of leaving questions of believe that we are all brothllrs, and guilt and of the magnitude of penalties, must do to others as we would they not to twelve men, natives and peers of should do unto us. 80 I looked up and 'he accused, but to a single trained, in. down the road, and, as I did not see corruptible English judge. anybody coming, I was just going to help him when the old caste spirit rose -1I18s Gordon Cumming writes in in my mind, and I said to myself, " Why .. Two Happy Years in Ceylon" : "It should I defile myself by touching this is a BOre subject that, whereas Hindu, pariah 1 I shall only have to purify Mohammedan, and Buddhist conquer. myself when I get home, and what is he ors ha~e ever abstained from deriving to me 1" So I tumed away and left him, any revenue from the intoxicating spirits and I have felt so ashamed of myself which are forbidden by each of these ever since. Will you pray for me that religions, a Christian government should I may have strength to do what I knOID 80 ruthlessly place temptation at every to be right 1' , , And 80 it is tllat the oomer both in Ceylon and in India, Holy Spirit works righteousness, where, as has been publicly stated by an archdeacon of Bombay, the British -Two of the daughters of Dr. Clough; Gonrnment has created 8 hundred the great Baptist missionary. will return to the mission work in Ongole,India, -,rhere their father has labored so long district on the borders· of Siam. He and has been so much blessed. found the people very well~to-do, lOme having as many as 120 elephanu. .The1 -Bishop W. F. M811alieu justly ex· had built for themselves large Buddhilt c1ai!lls: "How strange it seems that in temples and monasteries. When the 35· years from the time when Dr. Will· prescher asked them if they understood iam Butler planted the banner of our what they worshipped, they said the1 church in the valley of the Ganges, such did not, and listened -,rith great uten· eminent success should have crowned tion while he unfolded the dootrineof our efforts, and such answers to our the true and living God. That night prayers been vouchsafed that now in their Buddhist priest ran .-,ra1. _ing India we have 5 annual oonferences, that his ocoupation was gone, and the ·.besides a mission and much growing people asked the preaoher to remain in work in and about Singapore, and open his place, and agreed to give up the-,ror. doors and Macedonian cries on every ship of idols and send their children to hand." his school if he would stay. He re- mained for a time. and at last reports -An English traveller, Mr. H. S. 200 were asking baptism. Hallett, in a recent volume published by Blackwood, entitled "A. Thoullllnd China.-Rev. Dr. Griffith John tells Milejl on an Elephant," describing his an interesting story of • young conTen journe1 through Burmah, Laos, and who died recently while on missionary Siam, largely with a view to commer- work far from his home. He entered oial affairs, dedicates his book to the the service of Christ more than a dozen miBSionaries in that region, as 110 mark years ago. The faithfulness and con· of "The high esteem in which I hold sistency of his new life were testiJied to the noble work they are accomplish. by his native friends, who said of Mr. ing." And then he adds:" I never Wang, .. There is no differenoe between understood what 110 great boon Christian- him and the Book." What testimony ity was to the world till I recognized better than that could be given? ",hat heathenism was and how it acted on its victims in Indo-China." '-The Shanghai Journal, quoted in the London Time8, tells of a man who for -The missionary in Siam has con- eeven months has been engaged in ful. stantly to meet the danger of lepr081 in filling a vow that he would -,ratoh three its most loathsome form. There is years at his mother's grave. He b1li1t a practically no quarantine placed upon little hut a few feet longer than him. the lepers except in the matter of dwell- self, but not high enough for him to ings, and they are permitted to go about stand erect in. The man's condition the streets begging for food. There are was foul beyond description, since duro ClOD88quently hundreds of ways in which ing his vigil he does not wash himself the disease is spread, and the authori- nor remove the straw upon which he ties do nothing to prevent it. The lies. The people bring him food and money which is given as alms to the honor him greatly. If he survives the lepers findl its way into everybody's three year&, it is expected that the offi· hands, and the coppers of the realm are cials will go in state and receive him, l¥oua coppers. This is only one of the reporting the matter to the throne, and diBheartening and dangerous evils which he will receive from the emperor'l hand our miBBionaries must encounter, yet a board containing f~ oharaoten laud. they say repeatedly it is forgotten in ing his virtue. their great love for the work. -Dr. Anderson, of the Taiwanfoo -The early triumphs of the mission Hospital, Hainan, says that poor people among the Karens in Burmah are re- pawn articles of olothing and jewelry called by the story of a visit of one of that they may come for treatment. One the Baptist preachers to a remote Karen sick man, long llnable to work, had -Says Rev. J. H. Pettee: II The raised money for the joumey by the Japan (Congregational) Mission, in all sale of his wife to another man. One probability, has sent its last appeal for young man, having been unable to work a large body of new recruits. This for for some time, had been dismissed by several reasons–the expense involved, his wife, who then married some one the new era opening here, when the else. She had been honorable enough, work must be turned over more and he said, however, to give him back the more to our Japanese brethren, and the $15 he had paid for her, and with this growing conviction that China, India, money he was able to live at the hos- Africa have the first claims. Much pital while the doctor sought to effect a money will still be called for, and occacure.-London Presbyt6rian. sionally a man. to fill a vacancy or lead , a new movement; but if I am aDY – A Chinese official in the Asiatic Quar. prophet, loud calls for bands of men to wly for January, writing of the opium help save Japan will no more sound traffic, says incidentally : "Missionaries through Congregational churches." complain that the importation of opium under the auspices of a Christian gov. -Two new centres of work are reportemment-or rather by traders who hap- ed in Southern Central Japan. During pen to profess some form of Christian. the last year the Congregationalists enity, as they would Buddhism if they had tered two important cities, Fukuyama been born in Thibet-impedes the and Hiroshima, having a population of growth of the religion of Jesus. I do 16,000 and 88,000 souls, respectively. not find much similarity between the doctrine and practice of European -The Tokyo Runner, a leading Japan- Christians and those of that great Ori- ese journal, is much alarmed at some of ental leader. Were missionaries to the results upon Japanese girls flowing understand and appreciate the basis of from the schools filled with Western Chinese morality – filial piety – they ideas and influences, which many of would make more converts. But a Chi- them attend: "Practices hitherto unnese must first blunt his sense of right known in Japan have become fashion· and wrong-with or without opium-. able among them. Some girls of good before he can accept Christianity, as families are living alone in lodgingtaught, with some exceptions, by mis- houses ; others walk unattended in the sionaries. Were they to become good streets after dark; and groups of five or Chinese citizens, instead of being causes six school pupils are to be seen drinkor excuses for foreign intervention, their ing sake or playing cards together at propaganda would not be objectionable tea-houses. In the matter of female deto the popular mind." portment Westerns have nothing to teach, and in many cases a great deal Japan.-Rev. A. D. Hail, of the Cum· to leam from Japanese ladies." berland Presbyterian Church Mission, gives these a8 the statistics for 1892 : AFRICA.. The missionaries number 604, an increase of 78 during the year. The net -Cecil Rhodes, the Afrtcan eIr.pire gain of church-members is 2144, and builder, blOS proposed to erect a tele. the total membership is 35,534. Of graph line from Cape Town to Uganda these 20,250 are men, 14,923 are wom- at his own expense, amounting to $7'50,- en, and 361 are children. So the men 000 ; and ultimately the wires are to be outnumber the other sex by 5284! Be- extended to Khartoum and down the. sides, there are 44,812 Roman Catholics Nile to Alexandria. After the wires the. and 20,325 members of the Greek steel rails will presently follow from one Church, making a total of 100,671 end of Africa to the other. Christians. -The Wesleyans did apparently fruit- less work at Cape Coast, Africa, for

GDBBAL 1Il1SS10~ABY mTBLI,l~BNCJl

many years. Only a few years ago they new missions have been founded within were giving $10,000 a year to the work a year, prominent among which is one there, but now the 8000 members con· by the Church of Scotland known as the tribute $lIO,OOO. Who will say that the East African Scottish Mission, with a Baptist Mission investment in Liberia centre at Kibwezi on the high road from has been too large? They have 30 Bap- Mombasa to Uganda. tist ch1l1'Ohes, and the president of the republic is a Baptist. -Africa has some 3750 miles of com- pleted railroads, about 400 under oon- -Rain has fallen twice in 29 years at struction, and surveys are being made Aden, Africa. The last rainfall occurred for twice as much more. But not all in 1888 ; previous to that there was a the lines have attained to great speed. For example, 13 miles of railroad extend period of dry weather which lasted 26 toward the interior from Bengnella, and one of the missionaries states that two years. hours is the shortest time yet made, and that more frequently five or six hours -The Free Church rff BcoUand Mrmthly are consumed. On one occasion Ben- gnella was left at four P.lII., and the contains quite a remarkable account of train did not reaoh Catumbella· till one the dedication of a church-sehool in o'clock the next morning. The busi- Kaffraria, South Africa. The service ness agent of the American Board-Mr. lasted fOJ: :five hours, from 10.30 A.lIl. Kamerman-often rides out to meet the until3.30 P.lIl. The building had cost train if it is delayed; and one evening, about £80 ($400), and the Kaifrell raised as he was aocompanying the train on the the entire amount then and there-£36 road whioh ran parallel to the track, he in money and £44 in ca*lile, sheep, goats, asked the engineer not to whistle, as his pigs, chickens, etc. The same number horses might be frightened. The enof the Monthly contains a valuable map gineer replied : •• We can't Whistle ; we of the Lake Nyassa region, which indi- have not enough steam." When Mr. cates the territory occupied by the and Mrs. Stover were at the coast and Ohurch of Scotland, the Shire highlands were starting homeward, the engine left lying to the seuth, the Free Church Liv. the track, and word was sent back that ingstoniaMission to the west, the Uni- it was .. laid up with fever." versities' Mission to the east, and the new Moravian and Berlin Sooiety's missions to the north.

-A chain of missions has been estab· -A missionary tells tbe following lished aoross Central Africa from ocean story: .. One day all old chief came to to ocean, and aU in eighteen years. The me, with two wives, one old, the other Church of England mission took the young. and wanted to join my ohuroh. country around Lake Victoria Nyanm, I told him we didn't allow 8 man to have the London Missionary Society took more than one wife. He went away, Lake Tanganyika and the neighboring and the next week came back with the country, the Baptist missionaries estab- young wife, both of them smiling, and lished themselves on the Congo, two said: • Now me join church; me all Presbyterian missions went to Lake right now.' •Where is your old wife?' NyassB, and the Universities Mission I asked. • She all right, too; me eat took Zanzibar and the country inland her up,' plaoidly answered the old sava8 far as NyasB&, on which they have a age. I postponed the deoision as to his good-sized steamer. The London Mis- application for admission to a more consionary Society has one on Tanganyika, venient season." and the Baptista and the Livingstone Inland Mission-an American Sooiety- -Sechele, the chief of the Bakwena have steamers on the Congo. And a tribe, whose name is so familiar in conrailroad is oertain to follow. Several nection with Dr. Livingstone, has re-

GENERAL 1IIIBBIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [May

cently died. He was aged, had long of 300,000 square miles, oceupied by been friendly to the missionaries, was a nearly 1,000,000 of souls, lamentably very regular attendant upon religious degraded types of humanity. Minions services, ., had an intense and never- were commenced in 1872 by the London ceasing desire to be a member of the Society's missionaries, Murray, Macfar. Church, but was hopelessly entangled lane, and Gill. There are 53 stations with heathenism even in its worst forms. on the southeast coast, and a dozen It seemed impossible for him to refrain churches with about 500 members, and from dabbiing in superstitions and some 2000 children under instruction. pagan ceremonies as long as any physi- This great fteld has the superintendence cal strength remained." of 6 missionaries, aided by 30 South Sea Islanders and 20 New Guinea teachers. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Six of the languages have been reduced to writing, and books published in these -From Fiji a missionary writes : .. I tongues, crowned with the translation had 80 miles of a march last month, of the New Testament into Motu, the through the Namosi and Wainimala re- speech of the most vigorous trading pe;,. gions. It rained almost every moment pIe on the southeast. during the trip ; indeed, I was only dry when in bed, or perhaps when preach- -" The hell of the Pacifto." Suob is ing. I crossed 70 fords one day, and the name given to the port of Apia, generslly had 30 to 40 to make daily. Samoa. And it is not created by the Those mountain fords are not to be cannibals. For nine months of the year laughed at during heavy rains. To be that harbor is full of all kinds of ves· swimming for life, with boots and sels, and every third building is a grog- clothes on, in the middle of a torrent shop. An attempt is now on foot to full of great rocks, is more interesting raise some £100 to establish a sailors' than comfortable." And it appears that rest, with coffee-room, reading.room, all the troubles there are not from the etc. floods or the cannibals, for .. the Roman Catholic priests have recently been -The remnant of the Maori race in through NS8&ucoko, exhibiting pictures of Methodist missionaries falling head- New Zealand numbers about 38,000, of ftrst into InflJ'Nlo, where Mephistopheles is represented as waiting for them with whom 18,000 are under the care of the . pitchfork, horns, tail, and all. They (the priests) frightened one old. woman Church Missionary Society, while of the into • Mother Church,' and then nolens volens baptized a dying youth who could rest half are Wesleyan or Roman Catho. not prevent them… lie, and half in a state of semi.heathen. -From Tahiti and adjacent islands a band of not less than 190 evangelists ism. The class last mentioned is com. have goue forth, carrying the message of salvation to other benighted tribes, posed of such as never embraced Chris· and yet less than a century ago the an- CleIItors of these evangelists were living tianity, or else apostatized in the dread. in the grossest darkness and supersti- tion. ful wars between the natives and the -Situated to the northeast of the Aus- English settlers. There are some 30 tralIan continent, New Guinea has a length of 1400 miles, a breadth reaching Maori clergymen left out of 50 who haTe at certain points to 500 miles, an area been ordained. '

-The Netherlands Government has deolared that, in view of the high im. portance whiob attaches to the ben.ft. cial results of missions for the advanoe- ment of oivilization in the Dutch East lodies, it shall hold it&eU bound to see that the forces of missions are not weak· ened by the oompetition of various so. cieties in one place. The Dutch are a – sensible race, if there is no other w"T to put an end to sectarian divisions.